Agarchand Nahta Abhinandan Granth Part 2

Author(s): Dashrath Sharma
Publisher: Agarchand Nahta Abhinandan Granth Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012043/1

Page #1
Disasu PR CERINEERINA KAR agaracandra nAhaTA abhinandana zAntA

Page #2
zrI agaracanda nAhaTA abhinadana grantha ( dvitIya bhAga) pradhAna sampAdaka DaoN0 dazaratha zarmA sampAdaka-maNDala DaoN0 bhogIlAla sAMDesarA zrI ratnacaMdra agravAla DaoN0 e0 ena0 upAdhye DaoN0 bI0 ena0 zarmA zrI narottamadAsa svAmI DaoN. kRSNadatta vAjapeyI DaoN0 manohara zarmA prabaMdha-sampAdaka zrI rAmavallabha somAnI prakAzaka zrI hajArImala bA~ThiyA saMyojaka zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha prakAzana samiti bIkAnera ( rAjasthAna )

Page #3
prakAzaka zrI hajArImala bA~ThiyA saMyojaka, zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha prakAzana samiti / bIkAnera ( rAjasthAna) prAptisthAna : 1. zrI abhaya jaina granthAlaya nAhaToMkI gavAr3a, bIkAnera ( rAjasthAna ) 2. nAhaTA-bandhu 52 / 16 zakkarapaTTI, kAnapura-1 phona : 66134 3. nAhaTA bradarsa 4. jagamohana mallika lena kalakattA-7 phona : 334755 prathama saMskaraNa san 1977 I0 mUlya : prathama khaMDa 101) dvitIya khaMDa 100) donoM khaMDa 151) mudraka : bAbUlAla jaina phAgulla mahAvIra presa, bhelUpura, vArANasI-1 phona : 65848

Page #4
3020 siddhAntAcArya zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA

Page #5

Page #6
saMpAdakIya nivedana siddhAntAcArya, saMgha ratna, jaina itihAsa ratna, rAjasthAnI sAhitya vAcaspati, vidyAvAridhi, sAhitya vAcaspati (hi0 sA0) zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA deza ke pratibhAsaMpanna vidvAn haiN| unakA vyaktitva bahumukhI hai| ve kalA ke mahAn premI va marmajJa,purAtattva aura itihAsa ke gaMbhIra anusaMdhAnakartA, prAcIna sAhitya aura prAcIna granthoM ke adhyavasAyI anveSaka, saMgrAhaka evaM uddhAraka, mAtRbhASA rAjasthAnI aura rASTrabhASA hindI ke zreSTha sevaka aura agraNI sAhityakAra; mananazIla vicAraka, viziSTa mAdhaka, saphala vyApArI aura karmaTha kAryakartA haiM / unakA jIvana 'sAdA jIvana aura ucca vicAra' isa ukti kA zreSTha nidarzana hai| ve bhArata ke gaurava haiM / aise viziSTa mahApuruSa ko yaha abhinaMdana grantha samarpita karate hue hameM garva kA anubhava ho rahA hai| zrI nAhaTAjI kA janma Aja se 67 varSa pUrva vi0 saM0 1967 san (1911 I0) kI caitra vadi 4 ko rAjasthAna ke bIkAnera nagara meM sampanna jaina parivAra meM huA thaa| pArivArika paripATI ke anusAra ApakI skUlI zikSA adhika nahIM huii| pA~cavIM kakSA kI zikSA pUrNa hone ke pazcAt saM0 1981 meM jaba ApakI avasthA 14 varSa kI thI, paitrika vyavasAya-vyApAra meM dIkSita hone ke lie Apako belapura kalakatte bheja diyA gyaa| skUlI zikSA adhika na hone para bhI apanI adbhuta lagana aura apane adhyavasAyapUrvaka nirantara adhyayana ke phalasvarUpa Apane apane jJAna kI paridhi ko bahuta vistRta kara liyaa| saM0 1984 meM, 17 varSa kI avasthA meM, Apa zrI AcAryapravara zrI kRpAcaMdrasUri ke saMparka meM Aye / yaha Apake jIvana kA eka mahattvapUrNa mor3a sAbita huaa| usane Apake sAmane Atma zodha aura sAhitya zodha kA nayA kSetra khola diyA; Apake jIvana kI dizA ko vyApAra se badalakara zodha-kho mor3a diyaa| vyApAra se Apane muMha nahIM mor3A para adhyayana aura anusaMdhAna hI aba jIvana kA mukhya dhyeya bana gayA / isa kSetra meM bhI Apa saphalatA kI coTI para pahu~cane meM samartha hue| cAra sau (400) se Upara patra patrikAoM meM 4000 se Upara lekha likhakara eka kIrtimAna sthApita kiyA / Apane sahasrazaH granthoM kA tathA zatazaH prAcIna sAhityakAroM kA andhakAra se uddhAra kiyaa| __ nAhaTAjI kI kucha ullekhanIya upalabdhiyoM kA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai1. hastalikhita granthoM kI khoja pichale pacAsa varSoM meM nAhaTAjo ne saikar3oM jJAta aura ajJAta hastalikhita graMtha-bhaMDAroM kI chAnabIna kI aura sahasrazaH prAcIna, naye aura mahattvapUrNa granthoM kA patA lagAkara unakA uddhAra kiyA hai| inameM ajJAta granya bhI haiM aura jJAta granthoM kI vizeSa mahattvapUrNa pratiyA~ bhI, jinameM pRthvIrAjarAso, vIsalade-rAsa, DholAmArU rA dUhA, veli krisana rukamaNI rI jaise pUrva jJAta granthoM kI aneka mahattvapUrNa nayI pratiyoM; sUrasAgara, padamAvata, bihArI satasaI jaise granthoM kI prAcInatama pratiyoM tathA caMdAyana, hammIrAyaNa kyAmakhA~ rAso evaM chitAIcarita jaise abhI taka ajJAta athavA kama jJAta granthoM kI vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya pratiyoM ke nAma ginAye jA sakate haiM / nAhaTAjI jaba yAtrA meM jAte hai to gaMtavya sthAnoM para jahA~ kisI hastalikhita grantha-bhaMDAra kI sUcanA unheM milatI hai vahA~ pahu~cakara usako avazya dekhate haiM aura vahA~ vidyamAna mahattvapUrNa granthoM kA vivaraNa saMkalita karake usako prakAzita karavAte haiN|

Page #7
2. hastalikhita granthabhaMDAroM kI sUciyoM kA nirmANa nAhaTAjI granthabhaNDAroM kI chAna-bIna kara ke naye granthoM aura nayo pratiyoM ko prakAza meM hI nahIM lAye kiMtu rAtadina parizrama karake unane anekoM bhaMDAroM ke granthoM kI vivaraNAtmaka sUciyA~ bhI prastuta kii| 3. abhayajaina granthAlaya nAma se hastalikhita granthoM ke vizAla bhaMDAra kI sthApanA apane svargIya bar3e bhrAtA abhayarAjajI nAhaTA ko smRti meM abhaya jaina graMthAlaya aura abhaya jaina graMthamAlA kI sthApanA kI gii| apane sAhityika jIvana ke AraMbha se hI nAhaTAjI ne hastalikhita pratiyoM kI khoja aura saMgraha ke kAma kA zrIgaNeza kara diyA thaa| dhIre-dhIre unake graMthAlaya meM lagabhaga paisaTha hajAra hastapratiyoM kA saMgraha ho gyaa| ye graMtha saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, hindI, rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, pajAbI, kAzmIrI, kannar3a, tamila, arabI, phArasI, baMgalA, aMgrejI, ur3iyA, Adi vividha bhASAoM ke aura vividha viSayoM ke haiN| aneka grantha aise haiM jo atyaMta mahattvapUrNa hone ke sAtha-sAdha durlabha bhI haiN| aneka graMtha to anyatra alabhya hI haiN| inake atirikta madhyakAlIna aura uttarakAlIna parAlekhoM (vividha prakAra ke dastAveja, pa vyApArika patra, paTTa-paravAne, bahiyA~ Adi kAgajapatroM) kA bar3A bhArI saMgraha bhI graMthAlaya meM ekatrita hai| 4. abhaya jaina granthAlaya ke aMtargata mudrita pustakoM kA saMgraha isameM zodhakArya ke lie Avazyaka saMdarbha-graMthoM, aura zodhopayogI prAcIna itihAsa, purAtattva, kalA, sAhitya Adi vividha viSayoM kI pustakoM kA bRhat saMgraha hai| granthoM kI saMkhyA 45 hajAra se Upara hai| ukta donoM hI lakSAdhika graMthoM ke saMgrahoM se zodha-vidvAn aura zodha-chAtra bharapUra lAbha uThAte haiM / 5. patra-patrikAoM kI purAnI phAiloM kA saMgraha abhaya jaina-granthAlaya meM vividha viSayoM kI patra-patrikAoM kI, vizeSataH zodhapatrikAoM kI, purAnI phAileM bar3e parizrama ke sAtha prApta karake saMgrahIta kI gayI haiN| ye phAileM zodha-vidvAnoM ke bar3e kAma kI hai kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA patrikAoM ke purAne aMka sahaja hI prApta nahIM hote / 6. zaMkaradAna nAhaTA kalAbhavana kI sthApanA nAhaTA jI advitIya saMgrAhaka haiM, unhoMne apane pitAzrI kI smRti meM eka mahattvapUrNa kalAbhavana kI sthApanA kii| isameM prAcIna citra, mUrtiyA~, sikke Adi, choTI-bar3I kalAkRtiyoM tathA anyAnya saMgrahaNIya vastuoM kA acchA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / vyaktigata saMgrAhalayoM meM yaha bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa evaM ullekhanIya hai / 7. vividha viSayoM para 4000 se Upara zodhaparaka evaM anyAnya nibaMdhoM' kA lekhana aura prakAzana ina nibaMdhoM kI kSetra-sImA bahuta vistRta hai| unameM vibhinna bhASAoM ke vibhinna graMthakAroM aura unake graMthoM, tathA purAtattva, kalA, itihAsa, sAhitya, loka sAhitya, loka-saMskRti Adi vividha viSayoM ke vibhinna pakSoM para nayI-se-nayI jAnakArI dI gayI hai| isa nibaMdhoM ko mukhyatayA cAra vibhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai 1. purAtattva, kalA, itihAsa / 1. ina nibandhoM kI sUcI zIghra hI prakAzita kI jaayegii|

Page #8
2. sAhitya-saMskRta sAhitya, prAkRta sAhitya, apabhraMza sAhitya, prAcIna rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI evaM hiMdI sAhitya, graMthakAra aura unake graMtha / ina nibandhoM kI sUcI zIghra hI prakAzita kI jaayegii| 3. loka jIvana, loka saMskRti, loka-sAhitya / 4. dharma, darzana adhyAtma, AcAra-vicAra, loka vyavahAra / ye nibaMdha deza ke vibhinna sthAnoM se prakAzita hone vAlI 400 se Upara patra-patrikAoM meM prakAzita hae haiN| itane adhika evaM vividha viSayaka zodha-nibaMdha vizva meM zAyada hI kisI dUsare vidvAn ne likhe hoN| 8. bIkAnera rAjyabhara ke jaina abhilekhoM (zilAlekhoM, mUrtilekhoM, dhAtulekhoM) kA vizAla saMgraha aura prakAzana / 9. aneka mahattvapUrNa graMthoM kA vistRta prastAvanAoM ke sAtha saMpAdana / 10. zodhArthiyoM kA tIrthasthAna nAhaTAjI kA sthAna zodhavidvAnoM aura zodhachAtroM ke lie mAno kalpavRkSa hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki unake yahA~ zodhArthI loga barAbara Ate rahate haiN| zodhArthiyoM ko jo sahAyaka sAmagrI, graMtha Adi cAhie vaha adhikatara unake pustakAlaya meM upalabdha ho jAtI hai| yadi nahIM hotI hai to jJAna ke vizvakoza-rUpa nAhaTAjI se sahaja hI patA laga jAtA hai ki kahA~-kahA~ upalabdha ho sakatI hai| ve svayaM bhI aneka bAra anyAnya sthAnoM se zodhArthI ke lie vyavasthA kara dete haiN| koI mudrita pustaka prApta nahIM hotI hai to pustaka ko apane pustakAlaya meM maMgavAkara use sulabha kara dete haiN| aneka bAra nAhaTAjI apanI nijI pratiyA~ bhI upayoga ke lie zodhArthiyoM ko bheja dete haiN| zodhArthI vidvAnoM aura chAtroM ko unake yahA~ zodha-sAmagrI hI nahIM prApta hotI kiMtu nivAsa aura bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI ve prAyaH svayaM hI apane yahA~ kara dete haiM / zodha-chAtroM ke sAtha nAhaTAjI kA vyavahAra atIva udAratA pUrNa aura sahAnubhUti-pUrNa hotA hai / ve unakI saba prakAra kI sahAyatA karane ko sadA tatpara rahate hai| nAhaTAjI se unheM zodha-sAmagrI aura Avazyaka pustakeM hI prApta nahIM hotIM kintu viSaya-nirvAcana se lekara aMta taka nirdezana bhI milatA hai| chAtroM ke ghara cale jAne ke bAda bhI aneka bAra patra dvArA unakI pragati kA hAla pUchate haiM aura yadi nayI jAnakArI jJAta hotI hai to usakI sUcanA bhI turaMta dete haiN| zodhavidvAn aura zodhachAtra nAhaTAjI ke pustakAlaya ko icchAphala-dAtA tIrthasthAna mAnate haiN| RSi tulya DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla aura zrI hajArIprasAdajI dvivedI ne unheM auDharadAnI batalAyA hai| 11. adbhuta smRti koSa ___ adbhuta smaraNa zakti ke dhanI zrI nAhaTAjI jisa graMtha kA bhI eka bAra avalokana kara lete hai usake vAkyAMzoM taka kA saMdarbha unake mAnasa paTala para sthAyI rUpa se aMkita ho jAtA hai / phalasvarUpa zrI nAhaTAjI ne jahA~ alabhya graMthoM kA saMgrahAlaya sthApita kiyA hai vahA~ ve svayaM bhI eka calate phirate jJAna bhaMDAra, jJAna koSa bane hue haiN| yaha prakRti kI Apako anupama dena hai| 12. mahAn AtmasAdhaka sAhitya zodha ke sAtha-sAtha zrI nAhaTAjI AtmAnubhUti ke kSetra meM bhI saMtavat RSitulya mahAn sAdhaka haiN| pratidina prAtaH 2-3 baje se ApakA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, manana, cintana kA sAdhanA paraka krama prAraMbha hotA hai jo dinacaryA kI anya gatividhiyoM ke sAtha nirbAdha rUpa se rAtri zayana taka cAlU rahatA hai| anubhUti kI yaha sthiti virala sAdhakoM ko hI prApta hotI hai|

Page #9
13. jana-jana ke preraNA srota zrI nAhaTAjI ne svayaM to apanI karmaThatA aura adhyavasAya se atulanIya upalabdhi kI hI hai para sAtha hI saMparka meM Ane vAle sabhI vyaktiyoM ko nAnAvidha preraNA dekara ciMtana, adhyayana, lekhana, zodha Adi kisI na kisI viziSTakArya kI ora pravRtta kiyA hai| 14. sarasvatI evaM lakSmI donoM ke lADale sapata prAyaH yahI dekhA-pAyA jAtA hai ki sarasvatI ke ArAdhakoM para lakSmI kI kRpA kama hI rahatI hai evaM lakSmI ke upAsakoM para sarasvatI kA varada hasta kama hI rahatA hai para nAhaTAjI isake virala apavAdI hai, Apa donoM deviyoM ke samAna rUpa se lADale sapUta haiN| sAhitya tapasvI ke sAtha-sAtha kuzala vyAparI bhI haiN| 15 idhara sAhitya seviyoM meM AdhyAtmika sAdhaka virala hI hote haiM para nAhaTAjI donoM kSetroM meM samAna ruci, gati evaM adhikAra rakhate haiN| dharma aura darzana bhI unake jIvana-prANa haiN| prAtaH 2-3 baje se sAmAyika svAdhyAya, bhajana-pUjana, vrata-niyama kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA kA pravAha cAlU hotA hai| sAtha hI sAhitya sevA bhI calatI rahatI hai| nAhaTA jI lekhaka ke sAtha-sAtha gaMbhIra cintaka evaM manISI haiM / nirantara svAdhyAyazIla, anveSaka evaM sAdhaka haiN| aisA virala evaM vilakSaNa vyaktitva, bahumukhI pratibhA, anekAneka vizeSatAoM kA subhaga saMyoga bahuta hI kama pAyA jAtA hai| aise sAhitya tapasvI, AtmAnaMdI sAdhaka kA abhinaMdana eka guNapuMja vibhUti kA abhinaMdana hai| mA~ bhAratI ke aise karmaTha kA aura deza ke aise pratibhA-saMpanna vidvAn kA samucita avasara para samucita abhinaMdana karane kA vicAra nAhaTAjI ke suhRdoM, sahayogiyoM aura premiyoM ke mana meM bahuta samaya se uTha rahA thaa| unake ekamAtra bhAnje (bhaginI putra) zrI hajArImala bAMThiyA ne isa vicAra ko mUrta rUpa dene kA bIr3A utthaayaa| unake prayatna ke phalasvarUpa eka tadartha samiti banAyI gyii| isa samiti ne abhinaMdanasamAroha kI rUparekhA bnaayii| nAhaTAjI kI SaSTayabda-pUrti kI tithi nikaTa A rahI thI ataH nizcaya kiyA gayA ki abhinaMdana-samAroha SaSTayabdapUrti kI tithi para hI manAyA jAya aura tabhI unheM eka abhinaMdana-graMtha bhI bheMTa kiyA jaay| samiti ke sAmane bahuta bar3I samasyA artha kI thI paraMtu karmaTha zrI bAMThiyAjI ne Avazyaka artha-saMgraha kA bhAra apane para lekara samiti ko isa ora se bhI nizcinta kara diyA / tadanaMtara tadartha samiti ke sthAna para bhArata ke prasiddha zikSAzAstrI aura vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga ke tatkAlIna sabhApati DaoN0 zrI daulatasiMhajI koThArI kI adhyakSatA meM aupacArika agaracaMda nAhaTA abhinaMdanotsava-samiti kA gaThana kiyA gayA jisake padAdhikArI isa prakAra the adhyakSa DaoN0 daulatasiMha koThArI upAdhyakSa vidyAvAcaspati paM0 vidyAdhara zAstrI maMtrI zrI bhaMvaralAla koThArI AcArya narottamadAsa svAmI DaoN0 chagana mohatA sahamaMtrI zrI mUlacaMda pArIka zrI prakAzacaMda seThiyA zrI jasakaraNa sukhANI

Page #10
koSAdhyakSa zrI lAlacaMda koThArI saMyojaka zrI hajArImala bAMThiyA inake atirikta aneka vidvAnoM, sAhityakAroM, sAmAjika kAryakartAoM, saMsada-sadasyoM, netAoM, patrasaMpAdakoM tathA jAne-mAne dhanI-mAnI mahAnubhAvoM ne saharSa samiti ke saMrakSaka bananA svIkAra kiyaa| isa abhinaMdanotsava samiti ne abhinadana-graMtha ke lie saMpAdaka-maMDala kA gaThana kiyA jisake sadasya nimnalikhita vidvAn banAye gayeadhyakSa-DA0 dazaratha zarmA-bhUtapUrva adhyakSa, itihAsa-vibhAga jodhapura vizvavidyAlaya tathA nidezaka rAjasthAna rAjya prAcyavidyA-pratiSThAna (aba svargastha) sadasya-DA0 AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhye, kolhApura DA0 bhogIlAla sAMDesarA, bar3odA DA0 ratnacandra agravAla, jayapura DA0 kRSNadatta bAjapeyI, sAgara DA0 bI0 ena0 zarmA, dillI sthAnIya saMpAdaka-pro0 narottamadAsa svAmI, bIkAnera DA0 manohara zarmA, bisAU, bIkAnera prabaMdha-saMpAdaka-zrI rAmavallabha somANI, jayapura saMyojaka-zrI hajArImala bAMThiyA abhinandana-grantha ke taiyAra hone aura chapane meM bahuta adhika samaya laga gyaa| Avazyaka Arthika vyavasthA karane aura chapAI meM vizeSa vilaMba haa| nAhaTAjI kI SaSTyabda pUrti kI tithi AyI / bIkAnera meM abhinandana kA Ayojana to haA para grantha samarpita nahIM kiyA jA skaa| nizcaya kiyA gayA ki abhinandana grantha ko do bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA jAya aura abhinandana kA utsava bhI do vAra karake manAyA jAya / tadanusAra aprela 1976 meM, jaba abhinandana grantha ke prathama bhAga kA mudraNa pUrA ho gayA to, abhinandanotsava ke prathama samAroha ko nAhaTAjI kI janmabhUmi aura karmabhami bIkAnera meM manAne kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| isa samAroha kA vivaraNa isa dvitIya bhAga ke pariziSTa meM de diyA gayA hai| abhinandana graMtha ke do bhAga hai-prathama bhAga vyaktigata hai, usameM jIvanI, AzIrvAda, zubhakAmanAe~, saMdeza zraddhAMjaliyA~ aura saMsmaraNa diye gaye haiN| dUsare bhAga meM nAhaTAjI ke sammAna meM likhita vidvAnoM ke zodha-nibaMdhoM kA saMkalana hai / isa bhAga ke tIna khaMDa hai-pahale khaMDa meM purAtattva, itihAsa tathA kalA saMbaMdhI nibaMdha hai, dUsarA khaMDa bhASA aura sAhitya viSayaka nibaMdhoM kA hai aura tIsare meM vividha viSayaka saMkIrNa lekha hai / pratyeka khaMDa meM apane apane viSayoM ke dhuraMdhara vizeSajJa vidvAnoM kI racanAe~ saMkalita huI haiN| abhinandana-graMtha ke lie saMsmaraNa aura zodha-nibaMdha bar3I saMkhyA meM prApta hue| Arthika sthiti isa yogya na thI ki sabhI racanAoM ko abhinandana grantha meM sthAna diyA jA sktaa| yadi saba nibaMdhoM ko sthAna diyA jAtA to pRSTha-saMkhyA cAra-pA~ca hajAra taka jA pahu~catI / ataH kevala katipaya cune hue zodha nibaMdha hI grantha meM diye jA sake haiN| grantha ke lie pUrva nirdhArita darzana, dharma Adi viSaya mahattvapUrNa nibaMdha prApta hue the para unheM bhI isa graMtha meM sammilita nahIM kiyA jA skaa|

Page #11
abhinandana graMtha ke lie racanAe~ vizeSa anurodha ke sAtha maMgavAyI gayI thiiN| hameM atyanta kheda hai ki hama, Arthika sthiti ke kAraNa una sabakA upayoga nahIM kara ske| unake vidvAn lekhakoM se kSamA mAMgane ke atirikta aba hamAre lie dasarA cArA nahIM hai| abhinandana-grantha ke prakAzana meM bhI apratyAzita dera ho gyii| aneka lekha hamAre pAsa kaI varSa pUrva A cuke the| unake lekhakoM kA dhairya nissaMdeha kar3I kasauTI para kasA gayA hai| aneka lekhakoM se upAlaMbha bhare patra bhI mile aura aba bhI mila rahe haiM / maiM sabhI mahAnubhAvoM se hRdaya se kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| lekhoM ko saMgRhIta karane meM DA0 bI0 ena0 zarmA tathA DA0 kaMsArA Adi ne bar3I sahAyatA dii| unakA sahayoga agara nahIM hotA to itane acche lekha prApta nahIM ho paate| saMpAdana-kArya meM pradhAna saMpAdaka DA0 dazaratha zarmA tathA DA0 ratnacandra agravAla se barAbara mArgadarzana milA / zrI narottamadAsa svAmI aura DA0 manohara zarmA se lekhoM ke cayana aura saMpAdana meM jo sakriya sahayoga milA usake lie, maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA hU~ ki, kina zabdoM meM AbhAra prakaTa kruuN| ve apane hI haiM-itane adhika apane haiM ki unake prati AbhAra prakaTa karane kI aupacArikatA baratanA unake apanepana ke mahattva ko kama karanA hogaa| zrI nAhaTAjI jaise mahApuruSa kA abhinandana karake hama unakI garimA kI vRddhi nahIM kareMge; unakA sammAna karake vAstava meM hama apanA hI sammAna kareMge, yaha abhinandana to vastutaH hamAre hRdgata bhAva-sumanoM kA surabhita gucchaka mAtra hai|| yaha vizeSa rUpa se smaraNIya hai ki zrInAhaTAjI ke adhyayana aura zodha-khoja-rata karmaTha jIvana ke pacAsa varSa isI varSa saMvat 2034 meM pUrNa ho rahe haiN| isa sAhitya sAdhanA va AtmasAdhanA kI svarNa jayantI ke upalakSya meM abhinandana grantha kA yaha dvitIya bhAga prakAzita evaM samarpita kiyA jA rahA hai| rAmavallabha somANI prabandha-sampAdaka nAhaTAjo ke preraNA-srota jIvanasUtra 1. karata-karata abhyAsa ke, jar3amati hota sujAna / rasarI Avata-jAta te, sila para parata nisAna / / 2. kAla karai so Aja kara, Aja kara so abba / pala meM paralai hoyagI, bahuri karaMgo kabba / / 3. ekai sAdhe saba sadhai, saba sAdhe saba jAya / / 4. re mana / appaha khaMca kari, citA-jAli ma pADi / phala tittau hija pAmisai, jittau lihiu lilADi / / (zrIpAla caritra)

Page #12
zrImatI iMdirA gAMdhI 'agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha' kA 21-4-78 ko vimocana karatI huii|

Page #13

Page #14
anukramaNikA dvitIya khaNDa khaNDa 1 : itihAsa aura purAtattva 1. pratihAra kAla meM pUjita rAjasthAna ke kucha apradhAna devI-devatA DaoN0 dazaratha zarmA 2. madhyakAlIna mAru-gurjara citrakalA ke prAcIna pramANa DaoN0 umAkAMta premAnanda zAha 3. pallU kI prastara pratimAeM zrI devandra hANDA 4. osiyAM DaoN0 brajendranAtha zarmA 5. madhyapradeza kI prAcIna jaina kalA pro0 kRSNadatta vAjapeyI 6. prAcIna vrajamaNDala meM jainadharma kA vikAsa zrI prabhudayAla mItala 7. bhAratIya nausenA aitihAsika sarvekSaNa zrI gAyatrInAtha paMta 6. Chandra Images From Rajasthan R. C. Agrawala 8. Prehistoric Background of Rajasthani Culture V. N. Misra 10. Mewar Painting Kuwar Sangram Singh 11. Coins of The Malavas of Rajasthan Shri Kalyan Kumar Das Gupta 12. Tantric Culture Eastern India Dr. Upendra Thakur 13. The Five Apabhramsa Verses Composed by Munja, the Paramara King of Malava Shri H. C. Bhayani 14. Jainism And Vegetarianism Dr. A. N. Upadhye 84. Visvamitra in the Kalpasutras Dr. Umesh Chandra Sharma 16. The Quest for a Proper Perspective in Vedic Interpretation Prof. N. M. Kansara 17. 8th Century Document on means of Earning Money Prof. Prem Suman Jain 18. The Problem of Apadha in the Rgiveda Dr. Smt. Y. S. Shah 19. A Method of Grow Crooked Bamboos for Palanquin Beams Shri K. V. Sarma 20. rAjasthAna ke zilAlekhoM kA vargIkaraNa zrI rAmavallabha somAnI khaNDa 2 : bhASA aura sAhitya 21. pANinikAla evaM saMskRta meM dvivacana zrI udayavIra zAstrI 22. saMskRta ke do aitihAsika campU DaoN0 baladeva upAdhyAya 118 123 137 142

Page #15
- 10 - 182 224 23. maho0kSamAkalyANa gaNi kI saMskRta sAhitya-sAdhanA DaoN0 divAkara zarmA 146 24. prAkRta ke kucha zabdoM kI vyutpatti DaoN. vasaMta gajAnana rAhUrakara 153 25. apabhraMza kathA kAvyoM kI bhAratIya saMskRtiko dena DaoN0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla 155 26. apabhraMza kA eka acarcita caritakAvya DaoN0 devendrakumAra zAstrI 16. 27. rAjasthAna kA yuga-saMsthApaka kathA-kAvyanirmAtA haribhadra (sva0) DaoN0 nemIcaMdra zAstrI 28. tathAkathita harivaMzacariyaM kI vimalasUrikartRtA : eka prazna (sva0) DaoN0 gulAbacaMdra caudharI 178 29. mahAkavi raDadhU kI eka aprakAzita sacitra kRti 'pAsaNAhacariu' pro0 DaoN0 rAjArAma jaina 30. zatruJjaya tIrthASTaka maho0 vinayasAgara 188 31. dillI paTTa ke mUlasaMghIya bhaTTAraka prabhAcandra aura padmanandi paM0 paramAnanda jaina zAstrI 32. amaru zataka kI sAMskRtika pRSThabhUmi DaoN0 ajayamitra zAstrI 198 33. 'kAnhar3ade prabandha' aura usakA aitihAsika mahattva DaoN. satyaprakAza 207 34. kAnhar3ade prabandha-sAMskRtika dRSTi se mUla lekhaka-DaoN0 bhogIlAla sAMDesarA anuvAdaka-zrI jayazaMkara zarmA 211 35. rAmarAsokAra mahAkavi mAdhavadAsa dadhivADiyA zrI saubhAgyasiMha zekhAvata 36. mevAr3apradeza ke prAcIna DiMgala kavi zrI deva koThArI 37. rAjasthAnI bAtoM meM pAtra aura caritra-citraNa DaoN0 manohara zarmA khaNDa 3 : vividha 38. jainatarkazAstra meM hetu prayoga DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA 39. jaina darzana meM naitika Adarza ke vibhinna rUpa DaoN0 kamalacanda saugAnI 40. aitareya AraNyakameM prANa-mahimA AcArya viSNudatta garga 41. prAcIna bhAratIya vAGmaya meM prayoga zrI zrIraMjana sUrideva 272 42. zrI vallabhAcAryajI mahAprabhujIkA jIvana vRtta adhyA0 kezavarAma kA0 zAstrI 43. dvaita-advaita kA samanvaya zrI AnandasvarUpa gupta 44. citrakAvya kA utkarSa-saptasandhAna mahAkAvya zrI satyavrata tRSita 297 45. zivarAja bhUSaNa meM gusalakhAnA kA prasaMga zrI vedaprakAza garga 308 46. hothala nigAbharI aura or3ha Ama kI suprasiddha loka kathA kA vastusAmya evaM isake AdhAra para vicAra zrI puSkara candaravAkara 47. 'tejA' loka gIta kA eka nayA rUpAMtara zrI narottamadAsa svAmI 48. raNachor3a bhaTTa kRta kumArakAvya aura mahArANA pratApase sambandhita do vivAdAspada prazna , DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA pariziSTa 1. agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandanotsava samAroha kA vivaraNa zubha-kAmanA saMdeza pariziSTa 2, bIkAnera meM Ayojita abhinandana samAroha ke nimitta sahayogadAtAoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 276 289 312

Page #16
(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r) prathama khaNDa itihAsa aura purAtattva 888888888888888888888888888880000

Page #17

Page #18
pratihAra kAla meM pUjita rAjasthAna ke kucha apradhAna devI-devatA DA0 dazaratha zarmA Izvarako sarvatra dekhane vAle hindU dharmake lie sabhI pUjya deva-deviyoMmeM IzvaratvakI bhAvanA karanA AsAna rahA hai| cAhe manuSya kisI nAmase apane iSTadevakA pUjana kare, pUjya vastu vahI Izvaratattva hai / isIlie zrIkRSNa bhagavadgItA meM kaha sake haiM : ye'pyanyadevatA bhaktA yajante zraddhayAnvitAH / te'pi mAmeva kaunteya yajantyavidhipUrvakam / / 9.23 / / pUjana niSkAma ho to zreSTha hai / usIse karmakI hAni, aura muktikI prApti ho sakatI hai kintu phala prAptike icchuka vyakti prAyaH aneka deva mUrtiyoMkA pUjana karate hI haiM ( 7.20 ); aura unheM apane lakSyAnusAra IzvarIya niyama dvArA vihita prApti bhI hotI hai| pratihAra kAlameM vaidika dharmAnusAriNI janatA prAyaH viSNu, ziva, sUrya aura zaktikI pUjaka thii| inake ekatvakI bhAvanA unake hRdayameM dRr3ha mUla ho cukI thii| anyathA yaha kaise sambhava hotA ki pitA eka devakA to putra anya kisI iSTadevakA pUjana kare ? pratihAra-rAja devazakti viSNukA to usakA putra vatsarAja mahezvarakA bhakta thA / vatsarAjake uttarAdhikArI nAgabhaTa dvitIyane bhagavatIkA pUjana kiyA to usake uttarAdhikArI rAmabhadrane suurykaa| rAmabhadrakA putra samrAT bhoja bhagavatI-bhakta thA; kintu apane anta:purameM usane apanI rAniyoMke lie bhagavAna narakadviSa viSNuko pratimAkA sthApana kiyA thaa| mahendrapAla prathamane bhI bhagavatIkI ArAdhanA kI; kintu usakA putra vinAyakapAla AdityakA aura vinAyakapAlakA putra mahendrapAla dvitIya mahezvarakA pujaka thaa| brahmAkA bhI yatra tatra pUjana vartamAna thA / kintu hariSeNIya bRhatkathAkoza, kuvalayamAlA, jinezvarIya kathAkozaprakaraNa, upamitibhavaprapaJcA Adi jaina graMthoMke sAkSyase yaha siddha hai ki pratihAra-yugameM brahmApajakoMkI saMkhyA prAyaH nagaNya thii| abhilekhAdi purAtAttvika sAmagrIke AdhArapara bhI hama isI niSkarSa para paha~cate haiN| brahmA vedoMke draSTA hai| jaba vedoM kA sthAna prAyaH smRtiyoM aura purANoMne grahaNa kara liyA to sAvitrIpati brahmAke gauravameM kucha apakarSa honA svabhAvataH nizcita hI thA / / kintu purANokta aneka devoM aura deviyoMkA pUjana isa samaya khUba bddh'aa| inameM kucha zivakulameM saMkhyAta hai| amarakozane ziva aura pArvatIke ThIka bAda gaNapatiko lete hue vinAyaka, vighnarAja, dvaimAtura, gaNAdhipa, ekadanta, heramba, lambodara, gajAnana Adi unake ATha nAma die haiM jisase siddha hai ki pAMcavIM zatAbdI meM gaNapatikA svarUpa prAyaH bahI thA jo aba hai aura tadviSayaka aneka paurANika kathAe~ pUrI taraha 1. viSNa, ziva, sUrya Adike pradhAna devoMke vivaraNake lie Rajasthan Through the Agos dekheN| 2. pRSTha, 68 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 3

Page #19
prasata ho cukI thiiN| kSIrasvAmIne unakA 'Akhuratha' nAma bhI diyA hai| AThavIM zatAbdI ke mahAn jaina sAhityakAra aura dArzanika haribhadrasUrine dhUrtAkhyAnameM gaNapatike pArvatIke malase utpanna honekI kathA dI hai| kuvalayamAlAkathAmeM vinAyaka una devatAoM meM parigaNita haiM jinakA vipatti ke samaya loga dhyAna karate the| gajendrarUpameM aneka lokadevatAoMke sAtha inakI catvara meM pUjA hotii| skandapurANAdimeM jo inakA vizada varNana hai vaha prAyaH sabhI ko jJAta hai / / kakkukake dhariyAle stambhake saMvat 918ke prathama abhilekhakA Arambha vinAyakako namaskArase hotA hai| isI yazaHstambha para caturmukha vinAyakakI sundara mUrti hai| nRtya mudrAmeM gaNapati kI mUrtiyAM bhI paryApta janapriya rahI hoNgii| ye harasa, AbAnerI, Adi aneka sthAnoM se milI hai| maNDora relve sTezanake nikaTa pahAr3I para ziva sameta gaNapati aura mAtRkAoM kI mUrtiyAM bhI darzanIya haiN| mahArAjA jayapurake saMgrahameM gaNapatinRtyamudrAmeM saptamAtRkAsahita ziva ullekhanIya haiN|' aTarUmeM bhI isI taraha gaNapati kI aneka prakArakI pratimAeM milI hai, jo gaNapati pUjAke vizeSa pracAra kI dyotaka hai / kahIM sthAnaka, kahIM AsIna, kahIM zaktiyuta, to eka sthAnameM caturbAhu rUpameM ye garuDAsIna bhI haiM / skanda, kumAra yA kAttikeya bhI zaivavargameM hai / guptakAlameM skandake pUjanakA bahuta adhika pracAra thA / do gupta samrAT skanda aura kumAra inhIMke nAmase abhihita haiN| kAlidAsane inhIMke gauravagAnameM kumArasambhava kI racanA kii| yaudheyoM ke ye iSTadeva the| amarakozane gaNapatike ATha to skandake sataraha nAma die haiN| kintu pratihArakAlameM skandakI yaha janapriyatA bahuta kucha lupta ho cukI thii| kisI pratihAra samrATne skandako iSTadevake rUpameM grahaNa na kiyA / upamitibhavaprapaJcA, yazastilaka, bRhatkathAkoza, jinezvarIkathAkoza prakaraNa Adi graMthoM meM unakA sthAna nagaNya hai| rohItaka kisI samaya skandakA mukhya sthAna thA / kintu yazastilakane skandakI gauNatAke kAraNa yahA~ caNDamArIko pratiSThita kara diyA hai| kuvalayamAlAmeM aneka anya devatAoMke sAtha skandakA nAma hai| skandapurANake kaumArI khaNDameM skanda kI paryApta prazaMsA vartamAna hai; kintu usameM bhI skandake pUjanAdikA vizeSa vidhAna aura varNana nahIM hai| haribhadrasurine kumArakI utpatti kI kathA dete hue usakA sthAna dakSiNa dezake araNyameM rakhA hai ( 3.83 ) / zAyada isase yaha anumAna karanA asaMgata na ho ki haribhadrake samaya skandakI pUjAkA pracAra mukhyataH dakSiNameM thaa| skandakI guptakAlIna mUrtiyAM avazya rAjasthAnameM prApya haiN| sUryakulIna devoMmeM revantakA ullekha kuvalayamAlAmeM hai| bRhatsaMhitA aura viSNudharmottarapurANameM revanta kI mUrtikA vidhAna hai| kAlikApurANa ke anusAra inakA pUjana dvArake nikaTa pUrNa jalapAtra rakhakara bhI kiyA jAtA / jalapAtra meM unakI upasthiti mAna lI jAtI / janatAkA vizvAsa thA ki Akasmika vipattiyoMke samaya revanta vipadgata vyaktiyoMkI rakSA karate haiN| isalie yaha samucita hI thA ki samudra meM tuphAna Anepara kuvalayamAlA kathAke jalayAtriyoMne revantakI prArthanA Arambha kii| amarakozameM revantakA nAma nahIM hai| anyatra inheM sUrya aura saMjJAkA putra aura gRhyakoMkA rAjA kahA gayA hai jisase pratIta hotA hai ki prathamata: maNibhadrAdikI taraha ye bhI janadeva the aura samayAnukramase sUryakalameM parigaNita hue| 2. pRSTha, 2, 14, 256 / 2. dekheM DaoN0 ratnacandra agravAlake lekha, marubhAratI, 8, 2, 29, Adi; jarnala oNpha iNDiyana hisTrI, 28, pRSTha 497 aadi| 3. marubhAratI, 8,1,67 / 4 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #20
isI prakAra aneka anya deva haiM / jinake lie jaina graMthoMmeM vyantara saMjJA prayukta hai / bhAratameM Ajakala madana (kAmadeva) kI pUjA nahIM hotI; kintu pratihArakAla taka isa pUjAkA paryApta pracAra thaa| caitra zuklA trayodazI madana trayodazIke nAmase prasiddha thii| madana puSpadhanvAke nAmase prasiddha hai| kintu upamitibhavaprapaJcAdise pratIta hotA ki madana ikSudhanvA bhI the| madanake pUjAgRhakA toraNa ikSukA banA hotA, aura usameM azokake nava-pallavoMkI bandanavAra hotii| agara, sugandhita puSpa aura kapUrase sthAna suvAsita rahatA aura bhaktagaNa ikSurasa-pUrNa bhANDa, zAlidhAnya aura aneka miSTAnna upahArake rUpa meM samarpita karate / kanyAe~ sundara varakI abhilASAse aura vivAhita striyAM apane saubhAgyakI rakSAke lie madanakA pUjana krtiiN| bhAratIya sAhitya madanapUjanake varNanase pUrNa hai| karkoTanagarase prApta makaradhvajIya kAmadeva aura ratikA ullekha DaoN0 ratnacandra agravAlane kiyA hai| vyantaroMmeM yakSa mukhya haiN| inakI pUjA bhAratameM prAcIna samayase calI A rahI hai| aneka jaina kathAoMmeM yakSa pUjAkA varNana hai / jJAnapaJcamIse pratIta hotA hai ki mathurAmeM maNibhadrake pUjanakA paryApta pracAra thaa| maNibhadrakI dhArmika janoMpara paryApta kRpA rahatI hai| samarAiccakahAmeM eka vicitraprakRtika kSetrapAlakA varNana hai jise choTI-moTI duSTatA karane meM hI Ananda aataa| jinezvarIya kathAkozameM kSetrapAla dvArA Aveza aura paumasiricariyameM kSetrapAlakI naTakhaTa vRttikA varNana hai| rAjasthAnameM kSetrapAla aba bhI pUjita hai; para usake rUpa meM kucha antara avazya huA hai / yakSoMmeM sabase mahattvapUrNa kubera the / cittaur3a kSetrase prApta udayapura myUjiyamakI kubera pratimAkA zilpasauSThava meM adabhuta hai / isake mukuTa aura mastakakI jinamUrti hameM kuvalayamAlAke varNanakA smaraNa dilAtI hai| kumAra kuvalayacandrako vanameM aisI hI eka yakSapratimA milatI hai jisake mukuTa meM muktAzaila vinirmita arhatpratimA hai / use namaskArakara kumAra socane lagatA hai "are, yaha Azcarya hai ki divya yakSapratimAke mastakapara bhagavAnkI pratimA hai| yA isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ki divya ( devAdi ) bhI bhagavAnko mastakapara dhAraNa kareM / ve to isa taraha dhAraNake yogya hI hai|"2 kuberakI aisI mUrtiyAM anyatra aba taka nahIM milI haiM / kintu kuvalayamAlAkathAke varNanase sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki aisI kucha mUrtiyAM AThavIM zatAbdIke rAjasthAnameM rahI hoNgii| ____ ajamera nyUjiyamameM kuberakI mUrtiyAM haiN| inameM eka lalitAsanameM sthita hai| isake dAhine hAthameM bijorA aura bAe~meM lambI thailI hai| myUjiyamakI dUsarI kubera mUrti ar3hAI dinake jhoMpar3ese prApta huI hai| isameM kubera praphulla kamalapara khar3e haiM / narahaDa Adi rAjasthAnake anya sthAnoMse bhI kuberakI pratimAeM milI hai| __ kuvalayamAlAkathAmeM yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, pizAca, kinnara, kiMpuruSa, gandharva, mahoraga, garur3a, nAga, apsarasa Adi aneka anya vyantaroMkA nirdeza bhI hai jinakA sAmAnyajana svArthasiddhike lie pUjana karate / kintu isa AdhArapara unake viSayameM kucha adhika kahanA asambhava hai / nAgapura, ahicchatrA, anantagocara Adi nAmoMke AdhArapara yaha avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna rAjasthAnameM nAgapUjAkA paryApta prasAra rahA hogaa| . navagraha pUjanakA isa kAlameM racita dhArmika sAhityameM vidhAna hai| bharatapura kSetrase prApta navagrahoMmeM 1. vizeSa vivaraNake lie Rajasthan Through the Ages dekheN| 2. pR0 115 / 3. ricarcarTa, 1. 23-24 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 5

Page #21
ketukA abhAva' ora baghairAse prApta navagrahoM meM usakI vidyamAnatA hai / ar3hAI dinake jhoMpar3ese saptanakSatrayuktaM eka viziSTa phalakakI prApti huI hai / " isameM sAtanakSatra - maghA, pUrvAphAlgunI, uttarAphAlgunI, hasta, citrA, svAti, aura vizAkhA sukhAsana meM sthita haiM; aura isI para kAla, prabhAta, prAtaH, madhyAhna, aparAhna aura saMdhyA utkIrNa haiM / zilpa aura utkIrNa mUrtiyoMkI dRSTise yaha phalaka advitIya hai / anya apradhAna hindU devatAoMmeM hama dikpAloMkI gaNanA kara sakate haiM / narahar3ase vAyu aura varuNakI utkIrNa pratimAe~ milI haiM jo pratimAvijJAnakI dRSTise dhyAna meM rakhane yogya haiM / dinapratidina navIna sAhitya ke prakAza aura purAtattva vibhAga ke zodhakAryase hamArA deva aura devayoniviSayaka jJAna bar3ha rahA hai / viSNu, mahezvara, sUrya, arhat Adike viSayakI vipula sAmagrI chor3akara hamane isa lekha meM kevala apradhAna devoMke viSaya meM kucha zabda likhe haiM / viSayakI pUrNatA isa viSayake vidvAnoM dvArA ho sakegI / bhInamAla meM caNDInAtha maMdirakI bAvalIke sAmaneke cabUtare para AsavapeyI kuberakI pratimA hai jisakA samaya DaoN0 ema0 Ara0 majamuMdAra ke anusAra sAtavIM aura AThavIM zatAbdI ke bIca meM honA caahie| osiyA meM pippalAda mAtA ke mukhya maMDapake sAmane cabUtare para mahiSamardinI, gaNeza aura kuberakI bRhatkAya pratimAe~ haiM / sakarAya mAtAke sabase prAcIna abhilekha meM dhanada yakSake AzIrvAdakI kAmanA kI gii| bhadameM bhI osiyAMkI kuberakI kumbhodara mUrti vartamAna hai / bAMsIse prApta yakSa pratimA bhI prAyaH sAtavIM AThavIM zatAbdIkI hai| aneka anya yakSa aura kubera pratimAoMke vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie DaoN0 ratnacanda agravAlakA isI sambandha meM iMDiyana hisTaoNrikala kvArTaralI, 1957 meM prakAzita lekha paThanIya hai / kRSNanagara, dillI 31. 3. 1964 9. vahI, 1.20 / 2. vahI, 2. 11 / 6 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #22
votripatimAni ganiko nAmamA punrodriit|| rAjamiramAnAmAranIyAlakAharUlalAhara linIsadI nitAlAvana sAmAjAyaMkAlanA maladalAudirAlAlA rAmarakSanAlaya pArA suyagAha 1-2. saM0 1078 ke dAnapatra meM sapakSa manuSyAkRti garur3a mudrA (paramAra bhojadeva kI rAjamudrA IsvI san 1021) NIVARUITARANSISTANI THSwasancAlakAlA ORTAIMARA rAma ko rAyANDROID32.kAvyagAdAma 927lAma SURATuzaa kI mAlabAlizabiyAlA INTERsAli nikamagagnAyadhImAma 0ddog kr'aakai r'aakhide-iiniiy' 3. saM0 1005 (I0 san 948) paramAra soyaka harasola se prApta dAnapatra meM garur3amudrA LamalnesindiaBRDS sus islaamii samUmuramurAdAharaNa saM01078 ke dAnapatra meM samakSa manuSyAkRti garur3a mudrA (paramAra bhojadeva kI rAjamudrA I0 san 1020)

Page #23
sAsyAlo BANASXIETYAKAMRIMARRANSEE yAlayamA nayAghAdalarAmarAma vAlI vakAlAlako yA savAlakamaladalA dina vasAyakalisakara 7 nbertobaahaatraar 4. saM0 1026 (I0 san 970) paramAra sIyaka kA dAnapatra samAlosapanetagAmatirAsAmA letA eegprlkssaasmkssaalgaayaa| pahAdhitAla sira para naramAyAyA dAmanumaMtara pAlanIyazAta mukA mAlA sarAvAdi samayamA yasAyarA misabhA nasAnasAyAlA TAnI haranAla purAjInAlivamAdhayakSamA nabhAtA vati pratimA jAnikAlAmamA:ena rAhadAnA rasmAkulamamurAramurAdArAnAnAma makAnAgAdinI yAla zAyariyAlana huraratalAyAsana yalorayazaHpArapAta nAmanivAsamAvinAparavAnAmAnAyAzAzanarogarA mAyA mArapIsa pAlIkAkAlapAlanAcAnAkAma lAlA zilAlayiMgagAtAgavaNDAtanAsakAlamisarA nArAye para karanIyatilAmAlAnA saMta bhagaramA sayabhADAmuMgalamahAzA rIkAmoravayava REAL rA 5. maM0 1076 (I0 san 1019-20) bA~savAr3A meM prApta tAmrapatra me cAmA mAtA mAmAbhadAdara nATakAyApramA pAtapUtravAdatana jhAtAgatilo pradhAnanagAva sAnAdhinamA rApamapanAta 6. mahAkumAra harizcandra kA bhopAla meM prApta tAmrapatra vi0 saM0 1214 (I0 san 1157) ke AsapAsa

Page #24
madhyakAlIna mAru-gurjara citrakalAke prAcIna pramANa DaoN0 umAkAnta premAnanda zAha madhyakAlIna pazcimabhAratIya citrakalA hameM laghu-citra ( miriature paintings ) rUpameM, vizeSataH hastalikhita jaina granthoMmeM, milatI hai| usa kalAko pazcimabhAratIya citrakalA, apabhraMza zailI, gujarAtI citrakalA Adi nAmoMse bhinna-bhinna vidvAnoMne peza kI hai| kintu, jyAdA karake vaha pazcimabhAratIya citrakalA nAmase pahacAnI gaI hai| vaha kalA mukhyataH rAjasthAna aura gujarAtake jaina bhaMDAroMmeM aura rAjasthAna aura gujarAtameM likhI huI pratiyoMmeM milatI hai isalie maiM usako madhyakAlIna mAru-gurjara citrakalA nAmase pahacAnanA pasaMda karatA huuN| yaha zabda prayoga, jahA~ taka mujhe yAda hai, kavi zrI umAzaMkara jozIne gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnIkA mUla srotarUpa bhASA, jisako TesiTorIne Old Western Rajasthari kahI hai, usake lie prayukta kiyA thaa| vAstavameM prAcIna aura madhyayugameM gujarAta rAjasthAnakA bhASAkIya. kalAviSayaka aura anya sAMskRtika aikya rahA thaa| isalie bhI mAru-gurjara zabda prayoga jyAdA vAstavika lagatA hai| isa citrazailIke viSayameM bahuta likhA gayA hai| DaoN0 kumAra svAmI, DaoN0 brAuna, DaoN. majamuMdAra, zrI0o0sI0 gAMgulI, DaoN0 motIcandra, DaoN. baeNreTa, DaoN0 silane, zrIkAla khaMDAlAvAlA Adi vidvAnoMke saMzodhana Adike pariNAmarUpa yaha bAta spaSTa huI thI ki isa zailIke jo upalabdha laghucitra hai unameMse sabase prAcIna hai saMvat 1157 ( I0sa0 1100 ) meM bhRgukacchameM likhita vizIthacUNikI tADapatrIya prati' jisameM patroMke bIcameM kamalaAdike suzobhana haiN| eka do golAkRti suzobhanoMke bIca meM pazu (hAthI ), naranArI Adi bhI haiN| kintu, I0sa0 1127 vi0saM0 1184 meM likhita jJAtA aura dUsare aMgasUtroMkI tADapatrIya prati ( khaMbhAta ke zAntinAtha jaina bhaMDArameM surakSita ) meM do citra mile haiM jinase isa kalAkA vizeSa paricaya hotA hai / isameM prathama citra tIrthaMkara bhagavAnkA hai aura dUsarA sarasvatI yA zrutadevatA kaa| karIba isI samayake bhitticitra uttarapradezake lalitapura jileke madanapurameM viSNumaMdirake maMDapameM mile haiN| vaha maMdira madana varmAke rAjyakAlameM I0sa0 1130 se 1165 ke bIca bnaa| citra bhI karIba isI samayake AsapAsa bane hoNge| ina citroMmeM paMcataMtrakI kathAke citra haiN| citroMmeM yaho mAru-gurjara citrakalAkI vizeSatAyeM upalabdha hotI haiN| ___ilorAko kalAsamandiraguhAke bhitticitroMmeM madhyake starameM garuDoparisthita viSNuke citrameM lambA noka 1. dekho, motIcandra, jaina miniecara peinTIngajh phraoNma vesTarna inDiyA, ( amadAbAda, 1949 ), pR0 28 29, citra naM0 14 / 2. vahI, citra naM0 15 / 3. vahI, citra naM0 16, pu0 28 / 4. sTelA kAmariza, e peinTeDa sIliMga, jarnala oNpha ye iNDIana sosAyaTI oNpha orienTala ArTa, vaoNlyuma, 7.10 176 aura citrapleTa / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 7

Page #25
dAra ( Penrfed ) nAka Adi vizeSatAyeM spaSTa rUpase vikasita haiN| ataH I0sa0 8vIM sadI aura 11vIM sadIke bIca isa citrazailIkA prAdurbhAva ho cukA thA yaha nizcita hai| kintu, granthastha citrakalAke itane prAcIna anya pramANa upalabdha nahIM haiN| isa zailoke anya prAcIna pramANa, khAsataura para jisakA samaya nizcita hai aise pramANakI khojameM DaoN0 maMjUlAla majamaMdArane eka nayI dizAkI ora hamArI daSTi khIMcI hai| prAcIna tAmrapatrIya dAnapatroMrAjyazAsanoMmeM antameM kabhI-kabhI dAna denevAle rAjAkI rAjamudrAkA cihna rekhAkRtimeM utkIrNa rUpase milatA hai| aise udAharaNoMmeM hameM raMgamilAvaTa aura citrAkRti vaividhya nahIM milatA, kintu rekhAMkanako paripATI, usa zailIkI rekhAMkana vizeSatAkA pramANa mila jAtA hai| mArugurjara zailIkI jo vizeSatAyeM haiM unameM nokadAra nAka, arddhasanmukha mukhAkRtimeM dUsarI A~khako bhI dikhAnA (farhor eye extended in space) aura mukhakI aura zarIrakI AkRtimeM vizeSataH koNAMkana ( angularitces ) dikhalAnA, Adi hameM aise tAmrapatroMke rekhAMkanoMmeM dRSTigocara ho sakate haiN| isa taraha DaoN. majamUMdArane do prAcIna zAsanoMkI ora nirdeza kiyA hai.2 jinameM eka hai paramAra rAjA vAkapatirAjakA saMvat 1031 = I0sa0 974 meM utkIrNa dAna zAsana jo ujjayanI nagarIse diyA gayA hai aura dUsarA hai paramAra bhojarAjakA zAsana jo saMvat 1.78 = I0sa0 1021 meM dhArA nagarIse diyA gayA hai jisameM nAgahradako pazcima pathakameM vIrANaka gA~va dAna meM diyA hai| ina donoMmeM paramAroMkI rAjamudrAkA cihna garuDAkRti utkIrNa hai, aura garuDake hAthameM sarpa hai| garuDako vegase AkAzameM vicaratA haA, manuSyAkRti aura sapakSa dikhAyA hai| yahA~ yaha donoM AkRti citra 1 aura citra 2 meM peza kI haiN| ina citroMse yaha spaSTa hai ki yaha citrakalA dazavI sadI ke uttarArddha meM mAlava pradeza aura paramAroMke AdhIna pradezameM pracalita ho cukI thii| isa dRSTise maiMne utkIrNa dAnapatroMkI ora khoja karane kA prayatna kiyA jinameM aise rAjacihna utkIrNa kiye hoN| isase aba hama nizcita rUpase kaha sakate haiM ki I0sa0 948 meM ( ataH dazavIM zatAbdIke madhyakAlameM ) isa zailIkA AviSkAra aura pracAra ho cukA thaa| saMbhavataH dazavIM zatAbdIke sAre pUrvArddha meM isa zailIkA honA mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki rAjamudrAmeM isakA AviSkAra honA taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba usako kalAkAroM aura kalAparIkSakoMne apanAyA ho / sAbArakAMThA jilA ( uttara gujarAta ) harasolA nAmaka prAcIna nagarake kisI brAhmaNake pAsase milA huA yaha zAsana harasolA pleTsa oNpha sIyaka isa nAmase rAyabahAdura ke0ena0 dIkSitajIne aura zrI0DI0bI0 DIsakAlakarane prasiddha kiyA thA, vaha zAsana sIyakane mahInadIke taTa para apane kaeNmpameMse nikAlA thA aura dAna meM isI pradezameM mohaDavAsaka ( hAlakA moDAsA ) ke pAsake gA~va diye gaye haiN| isa zAsanameM utkIrNa garuDAkRti mAlava yA gujarAtake kisI kAMsyakArane 1. motIcandra, vahI, pR0 11-12 aura citra naM. 4 / 2. DaoN0 ema0Ara0 majamuMdAra, gujarAta-iTsa ArTa-haeNriTeija, pleTa 1 aura pleTa 13 / ina donoM dAnapatrakI mUlaprasiddhike lie dekho, ena0 je0 kIrtane, zrImAlava inskrIpzansa, inDIana enTIkverI, vaoN06, pR0 49-54 aura pleTas, yahA~ para die hue citra naM0 1-2 isI citroMkI kaoNpIse sAbhAra uddhRta haiN| 3. dekho, ke0ena0 dIkSita aura DI0bI0 DIsakAlakara, duharasolA pleTsa oNpha paramAra sIyaka, epigrAphiyA inDikA, jilda 19, 10 236 se Age, aura pleTa / 8 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #26
utkIrNa kI hogI kyoMki mAlavake rAjAne yaha zAsana gujarAtameM apane kaimpameMse nikAlA thaa| ata: isa zAsanameM dikhAI detI garuDAkRtikI kalA gujarAta aura mAlavA donoMmeM pracalita honekA sambhava hai| yaha AkRti yahA~ citra 3 rUpase peza kI hai| citra 3 kI garuDAkRti pUrI ekacazma nahIM hai| savAcazma jaisI lagatI hai aura paralI A~kha hI dikhAI detI hai| gAla ( check ) nahIM kintu usakI aura mukhakI sImArekhAse aisI bAhara vaha paralo A~kha nahIM hai jitanI pichale samayake mAru-gurjara citroMmeM milatI hai / ataH hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki I0sa0 948 ke AsapAsa mukhakI sImArekhAke bAhara paralI A~kha lAnA agara zurU bhI huA ho, to phira bhI itanA pracalita, itanA sarvamAnya nahIM huA thaa| vAstavameM jahA~ taka paralI A~khako sImArekhAse bAhara dikhAne kI bAta hai vahA~ taka to citra 1 meM batAyA huA I0sa0 974 meM khudA huA garuDa aura citra 3 ke garuDa meM koI jyAdA bheda nahIM hai| kintu zarIra racanA aura mukhAkRti AdimeM savizeSa bheda hai| citra 3 vAle garuDa kI bAlaka jaisI AkRti manojJa hai, sajIva to hai hii| citra 1 ke garuDakI AkRtimeM angularites bar3ha gaI hai, nAka jyAdA lambA aura tIkSNa anta ( Printed end ) vAlA hai| citra 4 meM peza kiyA haA tAmrapatra vi0saM0 1026 = 969 I0sa0 meM paramAra sIyaka dvArA diyA huA dAnapatrakA hai| isa AkRtike milane se spaSTa ho gayA hai ki I0sa0 969-970 meM paralI A~khako mukharekhAse bAhara dikhAnA zurU ho gayA thA, pravalita bhI ho gayA thA aura rAjamudrAmeM bho yaha zailI svIkRta ho gaI thii| ataH isa zailIkA AviSkAra I0sa0 150 aura 970 ke bIca meM hokara isakA sarvamAnya svIkAra pracAra ho cukA thA aisA mAnane meM hameM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / isa dAnapatrakA yaha patra abhI ahamadAbAdake zrIlAlabhAI dalapata bhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAlayameM saMgrahIta hai| isI zailIkA pracAra aura vikAsa hameM eka aura dAnapatrameM milA hai| vaha hai bhojadevakA bA~savADAkA dAnapatra jo vi0 saM0 1076 -- I0sa0 1019-20 meM diyA gyaa|2 vaha patrakI garuDamudrAko citra naM. 5 meM yahA~ peza kiyA hai| eka aura dAnapatra meM bhI isa mAru-gurjara zailIkI garuDAkRti milI hai| vaha hai bhopAlase milA huA mahAkumAra harizcandrakA dAnapatra jisake sampAdaka DaoN0 ena0 pI0 cakravartIne usako karIba I0sa0 1157 meM diyA gayA mAnA hai| isakA samaya jJAtAMgakI tADapatrIya pratimeM citrita sarasvatIkA samaya jaisA hotA hai / AkRti yahA~ para citra 6 meM peza kI hai| 1. DI0 bI0 DIsakalakara, ena oNr3a pleTa oNpha paramAra sIyaka, epi0 inDi0, jilda 19, pR0 177 se Age aura pleTa / 2. pro0 i0 hulUTajh, bA~savArA pleTs oNpha bhojadeva, epi0 inDi0, vaoN0 11, pR0 101 se Age aura pleTa / 3. ena0pI0 cakravartI, bhopAla pleTs oNpha mahAkumAra haricandradeva, epi0 inDi0, vaoN0 24, pR0 225 se Age aura pleT / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 9

Page #27
umAkAnta zAhane apane banArasa oriyanTala kaoNnphrensake kalAvibhAgake adhyakSa padake vyAkhyAnameM kucha varSa pahale jaisalamerakI vi0saM0 1117 meM likhI huI oghaniyuktiko tAr3apatrIya pratike citroMko peza karake batAyA thA ki ina citroMkI zailI vaha mAru-gurjara ( jaina, vesTarna inDIana, rAjasthAnI, apabhraMza, gujarAtI Adi nAmoMse pukArI jAtI ) zailI nahIM hai aura vaha zailI gurjara-pratihAroMke samaya meM sAre pazcima bhArata meM jo pracalita zailI thI usakA AkhirI svarUpa hai / ' yaha bAta ina citroMse spaSTa ho jAtI hai / kyoMki, usa jaisalamera ke oghaniyuktike citroMkI zailI aura citra 1 se 6 kI zailI spaSTa rUpa se bhinna I 1. dekho, umAkAnta zAha, progresa oNpha sTaDijha ina phAina ATsa enDa Teknikala sAinsIjha, jarnala oNpha di orienTala insTITyUTa, bar3odA, vaoN0 18, aMka 1-2 kA pariziSTa, pR0 1 36, vizeSataH pR0 19, aura pleTs / 10 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #28
1. pallU brahmANI mandira ke uttara-pazcima sthita zilpa 2. pallU gA~va meM sthita prAcIna zilpa 3. pallU gA~va ke ghara kI dIvAla meM banA prAcIna zilpa

Page #29
4. vibhinna mudrA meM durgA (?) kI 3 mUrtiyA~ paricArikA yukta (pallU ) zilpa kA 1 hissA 6. pallU 1. svambha chatarI meM lakSmI alaMkRta (paricArikAyukta ubhaya pakSa meM ) 2 nRtya-gIta rata nara nArI samUha 5. nohara (gaMgAnagara ) dhyAnamudrA sthita lakSmI va nRtyamudrA yukta 7. pallU - dhanurdhara

Page #30
pratimAbamAnI madira pallU sto/ 8. pallU-dAtA yA dvArapAla 9. brahmANI mAtA ke mandira sthita zve0 jaina pratimAe~ 1 padmAsana 1 khaDgAsana 10. pallU-stambha-toraNayukta prAcIna zilpa .

Page #31

Page #32
pallU kI prastara pratimAeM zrI devendra hANDA pallU kA nAma vahA~se prApta jaina sarasvatI pratimAoMke kAraNa kalA evaM purAtattva jagatmeM suvidita hai. parantu bahuta kama logoMko avagata hogA ki pallU madhyayugIna kalAkendra hone ke sAtha-sAtha eka mahattvapUrNa dharmasthAna bhI rahA hai aura lagabhaga do sahasrAbdiyoMse manuSya tathA prakRtike AghAta-pratighAta sahana karatA huA basA calA A rahA hai. prastuta lekhameM pallUse prApta prAgavazeSoMke AdhArapara isakI prAcInatA, mattikalA, dhArmika mahattA Adi kA byorA vijJa pAThakoMke sammukha prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai.' pallU kI sthiti pallU uttarI rAjasthAnameM zrI gaMgAnagara jilekI nauhara tahasIlameM eka UMce ther3apara basA choTAsA gA~va hai jo saradArazahara-hanumAnagar3ha sar3akapara saradArazaharase lagabhaga 40 mIla uttara hanumAnagar3hase lagabhaga 55 mIla dakSiNa tathA nauharase lagabhaga 50 mIla dakSiNa-pazcima koNameM marupradezameM sthita hai / nAmakaraNa ___ sthAnIya anuzrati tathA 'palla kI khyAta'se patA calatA hai ki isakA purAnA nAma kalara gar3ha (yA koTakalara) thA aura uttaramadhyakAlameM yaha jAToMkA eka mahattvapUrNa ThikAnA thaa| kalUra gar3hake jAToM tathA pUgalake bhATiyoMmeM pArasparika vaimanasya thaa| bhATiyoMko nIcA dikhAneke lie jAToMne apanI vIrAMgaNA rAjakumArI pallakA bhATI rAjakumArase vivAhakA SaDyantra rcaa| isameM eka nizcita yojanA ke anusAra 'kaMvara kaleve meM bhATI rAjakumAra tathA vara-yAtrAmeM Aye bhATI saradAroMko viSa de diyA gyaa| rAta huI to rAjakumArI pallUko suhAgarAtake lie bhejA gayA tAki isa bAta kA nizcaya bhI ho sake ki rAjakumAra mara gayA hai yA nhiiN| parantu apane pati ke anindya evaM apratima saundarya tathA apane pitAkI kubhAvanA jAnakara pallUkA mana vicalita ho uThA aura usane sArI kathA zeSa bace bhATI vIroMko kaha dI / rAjakumAra tathA usake sAthI saradAroM kA upacAra kara liyA gayA tathA jAToM kA saphAyA kiyA jAne lgaa| eka eka kara pallUke sAtoM bhAI bhI mAre 1. jaina sarasvatI pratimAoMko prakAzamaiM lAne vAle DA0 ela0 pI0 TessiTarIke bAda pallakI sAMskRtika dharoharakI rakSA karane vAle vyaktiyoMmeM yadi sarvapramukha nAma dekhA jAe to vaha hai pallU paJcAyata samitike bhUtapUrva mantrI nauhara nivAsI zrI maujIrAma bhAradvAjakA jinhoMne kaI varSa taka palla meM rahakara vahAMkI sAMskRtika tathA aitihAsika sAmagrIkI surakSAke lie aneka vidha prayatna kie evaM vahAM ke sikke tathA mUttiyAM rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya (naI dillI), rAjasthAna purAtattva vibhAga, saMgariyA saMgrahAlaya, gurukula saMgrahAlaya, jhajjhara (hariyANA) tathA vibhinna rucivAn vyaktiyoM taka pahu~cAye, prastuta lekhakI adhikatara sAmagrI evaM bahumUlya sUcanAyeM mujhe zrI maujIrAmajI se hI prApta haI haiM ataH unake prati apanI hArdika kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 11

Page #33
gaye aura kalUra gar3ha bhATiyoMke adhIna ho gayA / bhATiyoMne pallU ke zauryako cira sthAyI banAne ke lie kalUra gar3ha kA nAma badalakara pallU gar3ha rakha diyA jo abhI taka calA A rahA hai / " pallUkA samIkaraNa kharataragacchapaTTAvalike palhUpura tathA cauhAna abhilekhIya sthala prahlAdakUpa se bhI kiyA gayA hai / kirAtakUpa se kirADU tathA jAMgalakUpase jAMgalU ke samAna prahlAdakUpa se pallU kI vyutpatti bhASA vaijJAnika dRSTise tarka-saMgata jAna par3atI hai / parantu kalUragar3ha nAma kI vyutpatti ajJAta hai / gar3ha (=koTa) se spaSTa hai ki uttara madhyakAla meM yahAMpara jAToMkA kilA thA / Aja bhI yadi pallU ke ther3akA nirIkSaNa dhyAnapUrvaka kiyA jAye to isa kile kI rUparekhA kucha spaSTa ho jAtI hai| caukora kileke cAroM kinAroM para gola burjoM tathA cAroM ora parikhAkI sambhAvanA catuSkoNa ther3a ke kinAroMpara gola-gola bAhara ko bar3he hue miTTI ke DheroM tathA cAroM ora ke nikaTavartI gaDDhoMse sahaja anumeya hai / jAToMkA yaha kilA sambhavataH nimnAMkita AkRtikA thA kalUra meM 'Ura' bhAga sambhavataH pura kA avazeSa hai / prAcInatA pallUke ther3ake Upara tathA irda-girda kucha dUrI taka isakI prAcInatAke paricAyaka purAne mRdbhANDoMke Tukar3e vikIrNa haiM / ther3a tathA Asa-pAsa kI bhUmise abataka prApta avazeSoM meM prAcInatama hai iNDo-grIka rAjA philoksinosa (Philoxenos) kI eka tAmra- mudrA jo isa bAta kI paricAyaka hai ki pallU IsA pUrva dvitIya 2. paramezvaralAla solaMkI, "pallU ghATI aura usakI kalAkRtiyAM", varadA, varSa 4, aMka 2 (apraila 1961) pRSTha 20-21 / 3. Dr. Dasharatha Sharma, Early Chauhan Dynasties, Delhi, 1959, pp. 312 and 314. 1. maujIrAma bhAradvAja, 'pallU gAMvakA brAhmaNI mandira", satya vicAra (bIkAnera), dinAMka 8.6.65, pRSTha 3 / 12 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #34
zatAbdI meM astitva meM A cukA thaa| ther3ake dakSiNa-pazcima bhAgase prastuta lekhakako zaGga-kuSANakAlake rakta varNa mRdbhANDoMke Tukar3e bhI prApta hue haiM jo tAmra-mudrAse anumeya prAcInatAkI puSTi karate haiM / zrI maujIrAmajI ke saujanyase prApta pallake 100 sikkoMmeM kuSANa tathA iNDo-sAsAniyana rAjAoM ke tAmbeke sikke (12 + 5) pallUke dvitIya zatI IsA pUrvase tRtIya-caturtha zatI IsvI taka nirantara base rahanekA pramANa haiM / parantu isake pazcAt aisA jAna par3atA hai ki lagabhaga pAMca zatAbdiyoM taka pallameM koI bastI nahIM raho kyoMki isa kAlake na to koI sikke hI mile haiM aura na koI anya avazeSa hI', phira bhI utkhananake abhAvameM nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| navIM-dasavIM zatAbdImeM palla phira basa gayA aura vibhinna rAjAoM ke utthAna-patana dekhatA huA yaha tabase nirantara basA calA A rahA hai / muhammada bina sAma kI mudrAoM se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki muslima akramaNa yahAM bhI huA thA aura sambhavataH yahAMpara mandira mUttiyoMko khaNDita kiyA gayA / sAmanta deva tathA somala devI kI vibhinna mUlyoM ko lagabhaga 45 (20 + 25) tAmra-mudrAoMke AdhArapara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki unake samaya meM pallU eka prasiddha sthAna thA / jaunapurake husenazAhakI do tAmra-mudrAeM isa bAtakI dyotaka hai ki caudahavIM-pandrahavIM zatAbdI meM pallU tathA Asa-pAsake kSetrake logoMkA jaunapurase sambhavataH vyApArika samparka thA / 2 pallU kI prastara pratimAeM zaiva pratimAe~ pallU kI kalAkRtiyoMmeM prAcInatama hai yahAMse prApta bhare varNa ke bAlakA prastarakA abhilikhita kIrtistambha, 33"x 12" ke caukora isa kIrtistambhake eka ora liGga rUpa meM ziva-pUjana karate hue eka dampati kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai tathA dUsarI ora gnnptikaa| strI tathA puruSa donoM 'lAMga'kI dhotI pahane dikhAye gaye haiN| kaNThahAra, karNa kuNDala, bhujabandha, karadhanI Adi AbhUSaNoMse susajjita ina mattiyoMkA aMkana kSetrIya vastrAbhUSaNoMkI dRSTise mahattvapUrNa hai| kIrtistambha para dampati vAlI ora tIna paMktiyoM ke abhilekhameM kevala prathama paMkti hI supATaya hai jisapara isakI tithi vikrama saMvat 1016 kArtika sudi 11 aMkita hai / kItistambha dasavIM zatAbdImeM pallU kSetrameM zivapUjanakA paricAyaka honese dhArmika dRSTi se bhI mahattvapUrNa hai / DA0 haramana goyaTz2akA vicAra hai ki zAkambharI tathA ajamerake cauhAnoMne jAMgala dezase lagabhaga dasavIM zatAbdI meM pratihAroMko haTAkara apanA adhikAra jamAyA aura isa kSetrameM zaiva mandiroM kI sthApanA kii|4 pallakA mandira sambhavataH unhIM meM se eka hai jisakI kucha mUrtiyA~ aba bhI idhara-udhara bikharI par3I haiM / inameM mahattvapUrNa pratimAeM nimnalikhita haiM 1. umA-mahezvarakI halke bhUre raMgakI ADAvaLA pattharakI pratimA jo aba bIkAnera saMgrahAlayameM hai, 1. zrI maujIrAmajIke dvArA rAjasthAna purAtattva vibhAga ko lagabhaga 245 sikke diye gaye the jinakA pUrA vivaraNa vibhAgake dvArA abhI taka prakAzita nahIM kiyA gayA hai kyoMki ina mudrAoMko abhI rAsAyanika vidhise sApha kiyA jA rahA hai| pallUkI kucha mudrAeM "nagarazrI' saMgrahAlaya, cUrUmeM haiM tathA kucha anya vibhinna vyaktiyoMke pAsa / ina sikkoMmeM cauthIse navIM zatI takakA koI sikkA upalabdha nahIM hai / 2. hasena zAhakI tAmra-mudrAeM dhAnasiyA (tahasIla nauhara, jilA zrI gaMgAnagara)se bhI prApta huI haiN| 3. V. S. Srivastava, Catalogue And Guide To Ganga Golden jubilee Museum, Bikaner, Jaipur, 1961, p25, (185 B. M.) and plate, paramezvaralAla solaMkI, vahI, pRSTha 22 / 4. H. Herman Goetz, Art and Architecture of Bikaner state, Oxford, 1950. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 13

Page #35
isameM nandI para savAra ziva pArvatIko apanI jaMghA para lie baiThe haiM, dAIM ora daNDadhArI brahmA dikhAe gae haiM tathA nandIke nIce eka upAsaka aura eka upAsikA / 2 2. pallU ke brahmANI mandirakI dIvArameM jar3I nimnAMkita pratimAe~ ( citra 1 ) -2 (ka) jaTAmukuTa pahane eka AlemeM citrita pArvatIkI eka sundara sthAnaka mUrti jisakI bAIM TA~ga TUTI huI hai / karNakuNDala, kaNThahAra, sundara evaM suzobhita adhovastra tathA nUpura spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM, dAe~ hAtha meM kamaNDalu (?) dikhAyA gayA hai aura bAe~ meM sarpa / dakSiNa pAdake samIpa eka choTI-sI aspaSTa pratimA hai jo nandIkI ho sakatI hai, bAIM ora eka sucitrita dhajjeke nIce AlemeM do striyA~ dikhAI gaI haiM aura dAI ora isI prakArake AlemeM eka strI / (kha) bhUre raMgakI bAlukA prastarakI 2'6' x 1' 6" AkArako khaNDita caturbhujI pratimA sambhavataH zivakI hai| mukuTa, karNakuNDala, kaNThahAra, bhujabandha tathA adhovastra darzanIya haiM / bAIM ora tathA sirake pIche latA - veSTaNakI sajjA hai| bAe~ pA~vake pAsa bAIM ora mukha kie nandIkI choTI-sI pratimA hai / (ga) jaTAmukuTa, karNakuNDala, kaNThI tathA kaNThahAra, bhujabandha, karadhanI tathA adhovastra pahane dhyAna mudrA meM baiThI pratimA sambhavataH pArvatIkI hai / pratimA dAIM ora tathA nIce se khaNDita hai / (gha) eka choTese AlemeM tribhaMga mudrAmeM jaTA mukuTa, karNakuNDala, kaNThI, kaNThahAra, karadhanI tathA adhovastra pahane yaha pratimA bhI sambhavataH pArvatIkI 1 (Ga) nandIkI khaNDita pratimA / 3. eka sthAnIya grAmINake gharameM lagI huI kaGkara- pattharakI eka caukhaTa jisameM bIcake AlemeM siMhakI khAla ke Asana para padmAsana meM ziva AsIna haiM / caturbhujI isa pratimAke UparI dAe~ hAthameM trizUla hai tathA UparI bAe~ hAthameM koI aspaSTa vastu, anya donoM hAtha padmAsana mudrAmeM aMka meM eka dUsare para rakhe haiM / ziva jaTA mukuTa, karNakuNDala, kaNThahAra Adi alaMkaraNa dhAraNa kie haiM tathA bhujAoM meM sarpa veSTaNa hai / donoM ora nRtya-mudrAmeM eka-eka puruSa dikhAyA gayA hai / ina puruSoMne sundara pAradarzI adhovastra pahina rakhe haiM / kaMkara pattharakI honeke kAraNa yaha mUrti kAphI ghisI huI hai ( citra 2 ) / 4. eka gharakI dIvArameM lagI yaha pratimA sambhavataH siMhavAhinI durgAkI hai / caturbhujI devI vAmamukha siMha para sukhAsana meM virAjamAna hai / usake UparI dakSiNa hasta meM khaDga hai tathA nicale hAthameM cakra (?), UparI vAmahasta meM pustakakese AkArakI koI vastu hai aura nicalA hAtha vAma jaMghA para TikA hai| bAIM orake saMlagna AlemeM hAtha meM khar3A daNDa lie patthara kI yaha pratimA bhI kAphI ghisI huI hai, hai ( citra 3 ) / devIkI ora mukha kie eka strI dikhAI gaI hai / kaMkaraphira bhI mUrtikArakI kuzalatAkI spaSTa jhalakI prastuta karatI 5. isa khaNDita caukhaTake madhya meM tIna AloMmeM vibhinna mudrAoMmeM tIna striyoM, sambhavataH durgAke vibhinna rUpoMkA aMkana hai / ise dakSiNa hasta meM khaDga tathA vAma hastameM UparI pratimAmeM zakti ( yA kamala ) tathA nIcekI do pratimAoM meM DhAla lie yuddha - mudrA meM dikhAyA gayA hai, adhovastra kA aMkana bahuta hI bhavya hai / tInoM pratimAoM meM donoM ora vibhinna mudrAoMmeM paricArikAe~ khar3I haiM jo hAthoMmeM vAdya yantra lie haiM yA nRtya - mudrA meM haiM ( citra 4 ) / 1. paramezvaralAla solaMkI, vahI / 2. sabhI citra bhAratIya purAtattva vibhAga ke saujanyase prApta hue haiM / 14 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #36
6. bIkAnera saMgrahAlayameM halake lAla-bhUre bAlukA prastarakI garur3AsanameM baiThe catubhuja kIcakakI do pratimAe~ bhI sambhavataH pallake ziva mandirakA hI bhAga haiN| ina mUrtiyoMmeM kIcakakA "peTa nikalA huA hai aura sira pIche bhota para TikA hai| kAnoMmeM kuNDala, hAthoMmeM bhujabandha aura maNimAlA, sira para mukuTa va chAtI aura peTake madhya bandhA dupaTTA bar3A hI manohara hai|"1 vaiSNava pratimAe~ pallUse kucha vaiSNava pratimAeM bhI milI haiM jinakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai 1. eka khaNDita caukhaTake madhya ekake Upara eka cAra AloMmeM lakSmI aMkita hai, caturbhujI isa devIke UparI donoM hAthoMmeM kamala daNDa haiM tathA nicale dAeM hAtha varada mudrAmeM evaM nicale bAe~ hAtha kamaNDalu pakar3e haiM jo bAI jaMghAoM para Tike haiM, lakSmI sukhAsanameM baiThI hai, usakA vAma pAda Asana para TikA hai tathA dakSiNa pAda nIce bhUmi para / donoM ora eka-eka paricArikA dikhAI gaI hai| ye paricArikAe~ do vibhinna mudrA-vargoM meM ekake bAda eka bArI bArI se dikhAI gaI hai ( citra 5 ) / 2. eka stambha alaMkRta chajjemeM eka U~ce maJca para baiThI caturbhujI devI jisake UparI donoM hAthoMmeM sanAla kamala haiM tathA nicalA dakSiNa hasta varada mudrAmeM tathA vAmahasta kamaNDalu pakar3e hai, lakSmI pratIta hotI hai / devI mukuTa, karNakuNDala jo kandhoM para Tike haiM, bhujabandha, maNibandha, kaNThI tathA kaNThahAra evaM nUpura pahane sukhAsanameM virAjamAna hai / donoM ora nRtya mudrAmeM do-do paricArikAe~ haiM jinakI ziraHsajjA tathA vastrAbhUSaNa samAna haiN| nIcekI paTTikAmeM sastambha AloMmeM aura unake antarima sthAnoMke bIca vAdyayantra lie tathA nRtya karate hue ATha striyoMko vibhinna mudrAoMmeM aMkita kiyA gayA hai| bAeM hAthakI antima mUrti UparI bhAgase khaNDita hai| yaha paTTi kA madhya-yugIna saMgItake vAdya-yantroM tathA tatkAlIna phaizanako dRSTise mahattvapUrNa hai / ( citra 6 ) / yAlIDha AsanameM viSNake vAhana garuDakI bhare bAlakA pattharakI yaha pratimA jo apane bAe~ hAthameM eka sarpa pakar3e hai tathA dAyA~ hAtha sira para rakhe hai puruSa-rUpameM garur3a kA eka sundara udAharaNa hai| garur3a kaNThahAra, bhujabandha, kaGgana evaM anya vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kie hai| pIchekI ora kaMghI kie bIcameM mAMgakI rekhA banAe bAloMko Upara karake phItese bAMdhA gayA hai| nAsikA kucha TUTa gaI hai| paMkha pIcheko phaile hue haiN| gyArahavoM zatAbdIkI yaha mUrti pallU kSetrakI madhya-yugIna mUrtikalAkA eka utkRSTa udAharaNa hai ( citra 7 ) / yaha pratimA zrI maujIrAma bhAradvAjake dvArA rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya, naI dillIko samarpita kI gaI thI aura aba yaha saMgrahAlayakI praveza-dvArase lagI vRttAkAra dIpikAmeM pradarzita hai| jaina pratimAe~ pallakA nAma bhAratake purAtAttvika-mAnacitra para 1925-26 meM DA0 ela. pI. TaissiTarI dvArA yahA~se do jaina sarasvatI mUttiyA~ prApta karane para A pAyA thaa| inameMse eka aba bIkAnera saMgrahAlayameM hai 1. vhiiN| 2. brajendranAtha zarmA, "rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya, naI dillI meM madhyakAlIna rAjasthAnI prastara pratimAeM" marubhAratI, aktUbara 1964, pRSTha 84; ' 'Some Medieval Sculptures from Rajasthan in the Nationai Museum, New Delhi", Roop Lekha, vol.xxxv, Nos. 1-2, pp.30-1. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 15

Page #37
tathA dUsarI rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya, naI dillI meM suzobhita ho rahI hai / lagabhaga eka-sI ye donoM mUrtiyA~ kalA evaM sundaratAkI dRSTise vizvavikhyAta haiM / " ye pratimAe~ zveta saMgamaramara se banI haiN| inameM caturbhujI sarasvatI devI tribhaMga mudrAmeM eka kamalapara khar3I dikhAI gaI / devI apane UparavAle hAthoMmeM kamala tathA pustaka aura nIcevAle hAthoMmeM akSamAlA tathA kamaNDalu lie hai / devIke sirapara ratnajaTita sundara mukuTa hai, kAnoM meM kuNDala, kaNTha meM hAra, hAthoM meM kaGgana tathA pAvoM meM pAyala, maNi mekhalAse suzobhita sAr3I apane meM anupama chaTA saMjoe hai / pITha para sarasvatIkA vAhana haMsa tathA eka mAnavIya citra utkIrNa haiM tathA sirake pIche prabhAmaNDala ke donoM ora mAlAdhArI vidyAdhara, mukuTake Upara padmAsanameM 'jina' kI eka laghu pratimA hai tathA pairoMke donoM ora hAthoM meM vINA lie paricArikAe~ khar3I haiN| pAsa hI dAnakarttA evaM usakI patnI hAtha jor3e aMkita kie gae haiN| bIkAneravAlI pratimA sundara prabhAtoraNameM susajjita hai jisapara vAhanArUr3ha parivAradevatA, gajasavAra tathA kAyotsarga mudrAmeM jainatIrthaGkara choTe-choTe AloM meM pradarzita haiM / isako "The greatest masterpiece of Medieval Indian art" kahA gayA hai / 3 pallU ke brahmANI mandirameM brahmANI devI tathA usakI bahina samajhakara pUjI jAnevAlI pratimAe~ vAstava meM jainatIrthaGkaroMkI pratimAe~ haiM jinheM vahA~ke dhUrta pAkhaNDI pujAriyoMne ghAgharA or3hanA pahanAkara rUpa parivartita kara mandira meM sthApita kara rakhA hai / inameM eka sthAnaka mUrti hai tathA dUsarI padmAsanameM, sthAnaka tIrthaGkara pratimA dhotI pahine hai / donoM pA~voM ke pAsa eka-eka paricArakakI laghupratimAe~ haiM / kandhoMke Upara donoM ora mAlA lie ur3ane kI mudrAmeM vidyAdhara aMkita haiM tathA chatrake donoM ora zuNDikA Upara uThAe ekaeka gaja pratimA, pratimAke AdhAra meM dAe~ hAthameM zakti lie sukhAsanameM eka devI (?) aMkita hai / 4 padmAsanavAlI jina pratimA ke AdhAra para do siMha aMkita haiM, donoM ora sthAnaka mudrAmeM eka-eka laghu jina pratimA tathA unake Upara padmAsanameM eka-eka anya laghu pratimA utkIrNa hai / chatra ke Upara baddhAali eka kinnara (?) pratimAke donoM ora hAthoM meM mAlA lie eka-eka vidyAdhara aMkita hai / (citra 8 ) | yaha kisIko jJAta nahIM ki ye mUrtiyA~ kabase isa mandira meM sthApita haiN| vartamAna brahmANI mandira ther3ake Upara sthita hai aura 19vIM zatAbdI meM isakA nirmANa huA thaa| jaina sarasvatI pratimAoMse pallU meM eka yA ekAdhika sarasvatIke bhavya mandiroMke astitvakA anumAna sahaja hI lagAyA jA sakatA hai / pallU para musalamAnoMke kisI AkramaNameM ye mandira dhvasta kie gae hoNge| mUttiyoMko khaNDita kie jAne kI AzaMkA se sambhavataH pujAriyoMne donoM sarasvatI pratimAoM ko kahIM dabA diyA ho, tabhI to ye mUrtiyA~ akhaNDita mila pAI haiM; yahA~ sarasvatI ( brahmANI ) ke mandirakI sattAkI anuzruti banI rahI hogI aura kAlAntarameM ther3a se prApta tIrthaMkara - pratimAoM ko hI dhUrta pujAriyoMne apane svArtha evaM bholI janatAko Thaganeke lie devI rUpa dekara sthApita kara diyA hogA - ?. Goetz, op. cit., pp. 58 and 85; K. M. Munshi, Saga of Iudian Sculpture, pl. 8; Stella Kramrisch, Sculpture, of India, pp. 184-5, plate XXXIV. 84; Srivastava, op. cit., p. 13, plate 1. 2. brajendranAtha zarmA, vahI, pRSTha 82-4 tathA 30-1 / 3. Srivastava, op. cit. I 4. saMgamaramara kI aisI hI eka pratimA nauhara ke jainamandirakI eka dIvAra meM jar3I huI hai / 16 . agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #38
anya pratimAe~ pallase kucha aisI pratimAe~ bhI milI haiM jinakA sambandha kisI dharma yA sampradAya vizeSase sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| inameM mahattvapUrNa pratimAeM nimnAMkita haiM 1. eka catuSkoNa AdhAra para khar3e dAr3hI-mUMchoMvAle baddhAJjali dAnIkI pratimA jisake sirapara TopakI tarahakA zirastrANa hai, sirake pIche prabhAmaNDala hai, kaNThameM hAra, bhujAoMmeM bhujabandha tathA maNibandha hai tathA sundara adhovastra dhAraNa kie haiN| pArzva caityase udbhUta kamalapara eka choTI-sI pratimA vAma-skandhake pAsa suzobhita hai aura baddhAJjali ekApara lagha-pratimA dakSiNa pAdake samIpa khar3I hai| kaMkara-pattharase banI isa pratimAmeM isa kSetrako zilpakArIkI kalAtmaka vAstavikatA tathA kalAkArakI sajanAtmaka pratibhAkI spaSTa jhalakI milatI hai| 2. 15" x 71' AkArakI eka prastara caukhaTa jisapara paricArikAoM sahita eka strI apane zizuko stana-pAna karA rahI hai| 3. pAlakI meM baiThI eka strIkI pratimA jise do sevikAe~ uThAe lie jA rahI haiN| pAlakIke nIce eka choTA-sA bAlaka kalaza lie jA rahA hai| kaMkara-pattharakI yaha choTI-sI pratimA apane atyanta jaTila evaM kalAtmaka sampAdanake lie mahattvapUrNa hai| 4. eka alaMkRta AlemeM mukuTa, karNakuNDala, kaNThahAra, bhujabandha, maNibandha, ghuTanoMse UparatakakA choTA-sA pAradarzI adhovastra tathA ghuTanoMse nIce taka laTakatI huI mAlA pahine, dAyA~ hAtha jaMghA para rakhe tathA vakSa taka uThe vAmahastameM rajjakI sI AkRtikI koI vastu pakar3e vibhaGga mudrA meM khar3e dAnI ( yA dvArapAla ) kI kaMkara-pattharakI yaha pratimA bhI mUttikArakI kuzalatA tathA sRjanAtmaka pratibhAkA paricaya detI hai / ( citra 9) / 5 eka alaMkRta AlemeM zobhita khaNDita mUtti jisake donoM ora vividha prakArake vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kie tIna-tIna sevaka-sevikAoMkI khaNDita pratimAe~ haiM sambhavataH kisI bRhatstambhakA AdhAra bhAga hai| vastrAbhaSaNoMkI vividhatAke lie yaha mahattvaparNa hai| ( citra 10 ) / inake atirikta pallase prApta lagabhaga 64 vAstu-zilA-khaNDa jo kisI samaya pallUke bhavya mandiroMke bhAga rahe hoMge zrI maujIrAma bhAradvAja dvArA saMgariyA saMgrahAlayako die gae the| inakA vistRta vivaraNa prApta nahIM hai| jaina pratimAoMko chor3a kara anya sabhI pratimAe~ tathA vAstu-zilA-khaNDa lAla yA bhUre bAlukA pattharake haiM yA pANDu varNa kaMkara-pattharake / tithikramase ina saba avazeSoMko dasavIMse bArahavIM zatAbdIke bIca rakhA jAtA hai, avazeSoMse spaSTa hai ki isa samaya palla eka samRddha evaM mahattvapUrNa kalAkendra tathA dhArmika sthala thaa| Aja agara pallUke bRhat evaM ucca ther3akA utkhanana kiyA jAya to nizcaya hI yahA~se rAjasthAnake itihAsa, kalA tathA saMskRti para navona prakAza DAlanevAle anekAneka mahattvapUrNa avazeSa prApta hoNge| 1. B. N. Sharma, "Some Unpublished Sculhtptures From Rajasthan," The Researcher, vol. V-VI ( 1964-65), p. 34, plate XI | 2. Srivastava, op. cit., p. 141 3. yaha pratimA zrI maujIrAma bhAradvAja dvArA saradArazaharake zrI babhUtamala dUgar3ako bheMTa dI gaI aura unhoMne Age ise zrI omAnanda jI sarasvatIko upahAra dekara gurukula saMgrahAlaya, jhajjhara ( hariyANA ) pahu~vA diyA hai| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 17

Page #39
osiyAM DA0 brajendranAtha zarmA osiyAkA vartamAna grAma jodhapurase 32 mIla uttara-pazcimameM sthita hai| prAcIna zilAlekhoM evaM prazastiyoM meM isakA nAma upeza, upakeza, uvasizala Adi milatA hai| osiyAke prAcIna itihAsake bAremeM vizeSa jAnakArI prApta nahIM hai| parantu itanA jJAta hai, ki AThavIM zatAbdImeM yaha pratihAra sAmrAjyameM thaa| pratihAroMke samayake bane lagabhaga eka darjana mandira Aja bhI vahA~ vidyamAna haiM, jo usa samayakI uccatama bhavana nirmANa kalAke paricAyaka haiN| pratihAroMkI zaktikA hrAsa ho jAne para osiyAM vizAla cauhAna sAmrAjyakA eka aMga bana gayA thaa| bArahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArdhameM yaha cauhAna rAjA kumAra siMhake zAsanameM thaa| isa samaya taka yaha eka vizAla nagarake rUpameM parivartita ho cukA thA aura isakI sImAyeM dUra-dUra taka phaila gaI thiiN| utthAnake bAda patana prakRtikA zAzvata niyama hai / yahI hAla osiyAMkA bhI huA / ' upakezagacchaprabandha'se vidita hotA hai ki turkI senA isa sthAnase san 1195meM hokara gujarI aura usane isa mahattvapUrNa evaM sundara nagarako naSTa kara ddaalaa| yahA~ke nivAsI osavAla jainI bhI ise chor3akara dUra-dUrako palAyana kara gye| __ madhya pradezameM sthita khajurAhokI bhA~ti osiyAM bhI sthApatya evaM mUrtikalAke lie atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| khajurAhokI bhAMti yahA~ bhI hindU evaM jaina mandira haiN| osiyA~ke kaI mandira to khajurAhoke madhyakAlIna mandiroMse kaI zatAbdI prAcIna haiN| uttarI bhAratameM eka hI sthAna para itane adhika mandiroMkA samUha khajurAhoke atirikta ur3IsAmeM bhuvanezvarameM hI prApta hai| parantu osiyAM meM hI paMcAyatana mandiroMkI zailI sarva prathama yahA~ke harihara mandira prastuta karate haiN| ina para utkIrNa deva pratimAoMkA aba hama saMkSepameM varNana kreNge| harihara mandira naM. 1 ( citra 1) yaha mandira osiyA grAmake bAhara alaga sthita hai| mandirake garbhagRhameM koI pratimA nahIM hai, parantu dvAra-zIrSake Upara garuDArUr3ha viSNu kI pratimA hai / isake nIce candra, maMgala, budha, bRhaspati, zukra, zani, rAhu tathA ketu Adi navagrahoMkA aMkana hai| dvAra zAkhAoM para bela-bUTe, nAga-dampatiyoM tathA nIce gaMgA va yamunA kA apanI sevikAoMke sAtha citraNa hai| isake bAMI ora hI bhIgI veNiyoMse jala nicor3atI eka sundarI vizeSa rUpase darzanIya hai / isa mandirake bAhya bhAga para nIce vAlI lAInameM apane vAhana bhaise para virAjamAna tathA hAthameM khaTvAMga liye yamako mUrti hai| isase Age gaNezakI pratimA hai| madhyameM trivikramakI kalAtmaka pratimA hai jisameM unakA bAyAM paira Upara uThA huA hai| isase Age candrakI baiThI mUrti hai, jinake zIrSake pIche arddha-candra spaSTa hai| agalI tAkhameM agnikI mUrti hai, jinake pIcheseM jvAlA nikala rahI hai| yaha apane vAhana meDhe para virAjamAna hai| isa mandirake pIche airAvata hAthI para baiThe indra haiM aura madhyameM viSNu tathA zivako sammilita pratimA hariharakI hai ( citra 2) / yaha sundara pratimA kalAkI dRSTise anupama hai| inake dAhinI ora trizUlapuruSa tathA nandi aura bAIM ora garur3a hai ( citra 3 ) / inase Age sUryakI sthAnaka tathA 18 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #40
nandi para baiThe zivakI mUrtiyA~ haiM / mandirake dAhinI ora kuverakI mUrti hai / isake bAda mahiSAsuramardinIkI cartubhujI pratimA hai| inhoMne eka hAthase mahiSameM trizUla ghuser3a rakhA hai tathA dUsare hAthase usakI pUMcha pakar3a rakhI hai / isa AzayakI mUrtiyAM mathurAse bhI prApta huI haiM / madhyameM bhagavAn viSNu ke narasiMha avatArakI mUrti hai, jo godImeM leTe dAnava hiraNyakazipukA peTa phAr3a rahe haiM / inake Age vAlI tAkhameM bahumukhI brahmAkI mUrti hai, parantu isameM mahattvapUrNa yaha hai ki inake dAr3hI nahIM hai, jaisA sAmAnyataH brahmAkI mUrtiyoMmeM dekhaneko milatA hai / inake sAtha do dikpAloMkI mUrtiyAM haiM, jo kAphI khaNDita ho gaI haiM / isa mandirake Upara vAlI paMktimeM zrIkRSNake jIvanase sambandhita aneka dRzya utkIrNa haiM, jinakA aneka vaiSNava purANoM jaisA ki bhAgavata purANa AdimeM vistRta varNana milatA hai| ina dRzyoMmeM kRSNa janma, pUtanA-vadha, zakaTa-bhaMga, kAliya-damana, ariSTAsura-vadha, vatsAsura-vadha, kuvalayApIDa-vadha, govardhanadhArI kRSNa, Adi aneka dRzya aMkita haiN| harihara mandira naM. 1 ke cAroM ora eka-eka laghu devAlaya hai, jisameM se eka to pUrNa rUpase naSTa ho gayA hai / ina para banI mUrtiyoMmeM kaMkAlI mahiSAsura mardinI tathA zRGgAra-durgA vizeSa rUpase ullekhanIya haiM / 12 bhujAoM vAlI zRGgAra durgA jo siMhavAhinI hai, apane eka hAthase mAMga nikAla rahI hai tathA bAyeM hAthase pairameM pAyala pahina rahI haiM / isa AzayakI anya mUrtiyoM AbAnerI tathA roDAse bhI prApta huI hai, jo sabhI samakAlIna ( 8 vIM zatI IsavI ) haiN| mukhya mandirake pIcheke bAIM ora vAle laghu devAlayameM sUryakI sthAnaka tathA sUrya va saMjJAke putra azvArohI revaMtakI bhI kalAtmaka pratimAyeM haiM / pIcheke dAhinI ora vAle laghu devAlaya para sthAnaka viSNu tathA garur3Asana viSNukI mUrtiyAM vizeSa mahattvakI haiN| mukhya mandirake sAmane kaunoM para nRtya gaNapati evaM baiThe kuvera kI mUrtiyAM haiM, jo sukha evaM sampadA kI dyotaka haiM / isI mandirake bAIM ora buddhAvatArakI dhyAnamudrAmeM mUrti hai / harihara mandira naM. 2 . isa mandirake pArzva bhAga para bhI kRSNalIlAke vibhinna dRzyoMke atirikta, aSTa-dikpAla, gaNapati, trivikrama, viSNu, harihara, sUrya, ziva, mahiSAsuramardinI, narasiMha bhagavAn evaM brahmAdikI mUrtiyAM hai / yaha bhI paJcAyatana prakArakA mandira thaa| yahIM para hameM ziva-pArvatIke vivAha 'kalyANa sundarakA dRzya dekhaneko milatA hai, jaisI ki pratimAyeM kAmAM (bharatapura), kannauja, tathA alorA Adi meM sthita haiN| harihara mandira naM03 isa mandira para bhI uparyukta varNita donoM mandiroMkI taraha na kevala kRSNalIlAke 'aneka dRzya milate haiM, varan aSTa-dikpAla, ziva, narasiMha, trivikrama, sUrya, gaNeza va mahiSAsuramardinIkI bhI mUrtiyAM dekhaneko milatI haiN| mandira naM04 evaM 5 meM mUrtikalA pahile kI hI taraha hai| mandira naM04 meM sabase UparI bhAgameM viSNu kI khar3I pratimA hai| mandira naM0 5 osiyAMmeM banI bAvar3Ike samIpa hai| isa para bhI dikpAloMke atirikta gaNeza, sUrya, viSNu evaM mahAdAnavakA vinAza karatI mahiSAsuramardinIkI pratimAyeM haiN| sUrya mandira sUrya pUjA rAjasthAnameM vizeSa rUpase pracalita thI, jaisA ki vahA~ke prAcIna mandiroM evaM prApta pratimAoMse vidita hotAosiyAMkA sarya mandira jo 10 vIM zatImeM nirmita haA pratIta hotA hai, kalAkI dRSTise vahA~ke sabhI mandiroMmeM zreSTha hai| parantu abhAgyavaza isake garbhagrahameM bhI sUryakI pratimA nahIM raha pAI itihAsa aura purAtattva : 19 Marator

Page #41
hai| dvArazAkhAoM para banI gaMgA va yamunAkI mUrtiyAM bhI pratihArakAlIna kalAkA zreSTha udAharaNa hai| yadi isa mandirakA nirIkSaNa bAIM ora se Arambha kareM, to sarva prathama sarpa-phaNoMke nIce khar3e balarAmakI mUrti milegii| isake bAda dikpAla niRta va kuberakI mUrtiyAM hai / agalI pratimAmeM 'gaNapati abhiSekha' dikhAyA gayA hai| isase agalI pRthvIkA uddhAra karate bhagavAn varAhakI mUrti hai, jaisI udayagirI va eraNa tathA mahAbalipurammeM hai / mandirake pRSTha bhAga para azvArohI revantakI mUrti hai, jinake sAtha 'zikAra pArTI' tathA kuttA bhI dikhAyA gayA hai| inake sAtha hI sUryakI khar3I pratimA hai, jinake donoM hAtha khaNDita ho cuke haiM / agalI mUrti meM ekamukhI dAr3hIvAle brahmA dikhAye gaye haiN| isa prakArakI hI anya pratimA tIrtharAja puSkarameM bhI eka laghu devAlaya meM surakSita hai / mandirake dAhinI ora bhI narasiMha avatAra, pArvatI, viSNu tathA apane vAhana makara para khar3e varuNako mUrtiyA~ haiN| parantu inameM sabase sundara madhyameM sthita dazabhujI devI mahiSAsUramadinIkI mUrti hai, jo khaDga, DhAla, dhanuSa, bANa Adi aneka Ayudha pakar3e hai| sAmanevAle eka hAtha meM pakar3e trizUlase vaha mahiSakA badha kara rahI hai, jisakA kaTA sira unake bAyeM parake pAsa par3A hai aura kaTe dhar3ase khaDgadhArI mahiSAsura mAnava rUpa lekara devIse yuddha karane ko tatpara hai / kuzala kalAkArane devIko ghora saMgrAma meM lIna honepara bhI unake mukha para zAMta bhAva hI prakaTa kiyA hai, jo isa mUrtikI vizeSatA hai ( citra 4 ) isa prakArakI anya sundara pratimAyeM jagatake ambikA mandira para bhI vidyamAna haiN| pippalAda mAtA mandira sUrya mandirake dAhinI ora gA~vake samIpa hI pippAlAda mAtAkA punIta evaM pavitra mandira hai / isa mandirakA sAmanekA bahuta adhika bhAga khaNDita ho cukA hai| mandirake staMbha bar3e hI kalAtmaka hai| isake garbhagRha meM eka vedikA para kuvera, mahiSAsura-madinI evaM gaNezakI vizAla pratimAyeM hai| dhanada kubera apanI patnI harItike sAtha dAhine hAthameM caSaka tathA bAyeMmeM dhanakI thailI pakar3e baiThe haiN| mahiSamadinI talavAra, DhAla, cakra, ghaMTA, tathA dhanuSa liye haiM aura sAmanevAle dAhine hAthase mahiSakA saMhAra kara rahI hai| inake bAI ora baiThe lambodara gaNeza akSamAlA, parazu, danta tathA modaka lie haiN| mathurA tathA uttarI bhAgake anya bhAgoMse prApta pratimAoMmeM sAdhAraNatayA kubera, gajalakSmI tathA gaNezakI sammIlita pratimAyeM milI hai, parantu mahiSamadinI nahIM milI haiN| jayapurake nikaTa sakarAyamAtA mandirake vikrama saMvat 749 ke eka zilAlekhameM kubera, gaNeza tathA mahiSAsuramardinIkI vandanA kI gaI hai| sambhavataH isIko dhyAnameM rakhakara kalAkArane pippalAdamAtAke mandirameM ina tInoMkI mUrtiyA~ eka sAtha sthApita karI thI / citra 5) / isI mandirake bAharI bhAga para bhI aSTa dikpAloM tathA zivakI mUrtike atirikta eka anya mahiSAsuramardinIkI sundara pratimA utkhanita hai| inake atirikta kucha anya mandira bhI haiM, parantu vaha bahuta adhika mahattvake nahIM haiM / saciyAyamAtA mandira rAjasthAnameM aura vizeSakara mAravAr3a kSetrameM saciyAyamAtAkI pUjA vizeSa rUpase pracalita thii| zilAlekhoMmeM inake lie 'saccikA' tathA 'saMcikA' Adi nAmoMkA ullekha haA hai| saciyAyamAtAkA mandira osiyAM grAmake madhya eka U~cI pahAr3I para banA hai| isa mandirakI sthApanA saMbhavata: AThavIM zatAbdImeM karI gaI thI aura usa samayase bArahavIM zatAbdI taka isake nirantara vRddhi evaM sudhAra hote gye| mandirake garbhagRhameM usa samaya kAle pattharakI ratnajaTita pratimA pratiSThita hai, jo solahavIM zatAbdIse pUrvakI pratIta nahIM hotii| isakI surakSAke lie cA~dIke dvAra haiM / aba bhI prati varSa isakI pUjA hetu sahasroM bhaktajana Ate haiM, parantu kiMvadantiyoM ke anusAra koI bhI osavAla devIke zApake kAraNa osiyA~ meM sthAyI rUpase nahIM rahatA hai| prastuta pratimAmeM bhI devIkA mahiSAsuramardinIkA hI svarUpa hai| 20 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #42
isa mandira meM devIke saumya evaM aghora rUpoMvAlI bhI aneka pratimAyeM haiM / mandirake bAhya bhAgapara aneka paurANika kathAoMke dRzya aMkita haiM / inake atirikta ziva-naTeza, sUrya, gajAnana, varAha, narasiMha, zeSazAyI viSNu, mahiSAsuramardinIkI pratimAyeM hai| eka sthAna para sAgara - manthanakA bhI citraNa hai| inake sAtha ho sAtha hindUdharmake vibhinna devatAoMkI jaise harihara, harihara pitAmaha, lakSmInArAyaNa, umAmahezvara tathA ardhanArIzvara zivakI bhI mUrtiyA~ banA hai / dikpAloMke atirikta loka jIvanase sambandhita bhI aneka dRzya haiN| mithuna dRzyoMkI bhI jhA~kI yahA~ pracura mAtrA meM dekhaneko milatI hai / mandira meM praveza dvArake bAIM ora pavana putra hanumAnko bhI Adamakada pratimA rakhI hai / osiyAke jaina mandiroMmeM mahAvIrajIkA mandira vizeSa rUpase mahattvapUrNa hai / yahA~ para pahile se hI jainiyoMke zvetAmbara sampradAyako pramukhatA thI, jaisA ki ina mUrtiyoM ko dekhane se vidita hotA hai / mandirake andara va bAharI bhAga para aneka jaina devI-devatAoMkI mUrtiyoMke atirikta sAmAjika jIvanake dRzya utkIrNa haiM, jo usa samayake logoMke jIvanake adhyayanake lie bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / jainamUrti kalA ke adhyayana ke liye bhI yaha mandira vizeSa mahattvakA hai, jisakA abhI taka pUrNa rUpase adhyayana nahIM ho pAyA hai / isa prakAra hameM osiyAM meM vibhinna dharmokA samanvaya dekhaneko milatA hai| yahAM para na kevala hindU va jainadharma hI panape the, varan hindUdharmaka vibhinna sampradAya jaise vaiSNava, zaiva, zAkta, saura, evaM gANapatya ke anuyAyI bhI eka dUsare ke dharmokA Adara karate hue rahate haiM, isa dhAraNAke anusAra ki eka hI devake aneka rUpa haiM, ata: cAheM usakI pUjA kisI bhI rUpameM kyA na kI jAye, vaha eka hI devatA kI hotI hai : 'ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti' -- Rgveda, 1, 164, 46 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 21

Page #43
madhyapradeza kI prAcIna jaina kalA pro0 kRSNadatta vAjapeyI lalita kalAoM ke vikAsakI dRSTise bhAratake madhyavartI kSetrakA vizeSa mahattva hai| prAgaitihAsika yugase lekara uttara-madhyakAla taka isa bhUbhAgameM lalita kalAe~ aneka rUpoMmeM saMvardhita hotI rhiiN| narmadAke uttara vidhyakI upatyakAoMmeM Adima jana eka dIrghakAla taka zilAzrayoMmeM nivAsa karate the| ve apanI guhAoMkI dIvAloM aura chatoMpara citrakArI karate the| adhikAMza prAcIna citra Aja bhI ina guhAoMmeM surakSita haiM aura tatkAlIna jana-jIvana para rocaka prakAza DAlate haiM / isa kSetrameM se hokara aneka bar3e mArga jAte the| ye mArga mukhyataH vyApArika suvidhA hetu banAye gaye the| dharma-pracAra tathA sAdhAraNa AvAgamanake lie bhI unakA upayoga hotA thaa| eka bar3A mArga ilAhAbAda jileke prAcIna kauzAmbI nagarase bharahuta ( ji. satanA ), erana (prAcIna airikiNa, ji0 sAgara ), gyArasapura tathA vidizA hote hue ujjainako jAtA thaa| ujjainase godAvarI-taTa para sthita pratiSThAna ( Adhunika paiThana ) nagara taka mArga jAtA thA / anya bar3A mArga mathurAse padmAvatI ( gvAliyarake pAsa pavAyA ), kAntipurI ( murenA jilekA kutavAra ), tumbavana ( tumaina, ji0 gunA ), devagar3ha ( ji0 jhAMsI ) hotA huA vidizAko jAtA thaa| tumbavanase eka mArga kauzAMbIko jor3atA thaa| ina mArgoM para aneka nagaroMke atirikta choTe gA~va bhI the| vyApArI tathA anya loga jo ina mArgoMse yAtrA karate the, ina mArgoM ke upayukta sthAnoM para maMdiroM, stUpoM, dharmazAlAoM AdikA nirmANa karAte the| bar3e nagaroM, gAMvoM tathA vanyasthaloM meM aneka maMdiroM Adike avazeSa mile / inameM jaina smArakoM tathA kalAkRtiyoMkI saMkhyA bahuta bar3I hai| tumaina, devagar3ha, caMderI, thabauna, ahAra, vidizA, khajurAho Adi sthAna jaina vAstu tathA mUrtikalAke pramukha kendra bane / madhyakAlameM dezake vibhinna bhAgoMmeM jaina dharmakA jo itanA adhika prasAra huA usakA eka mukhya kAraNa vyApAriyoM dvArA bahuta bar3I saMkhyAmeM jaina maMdiroM, maThoM, mUrtiyoM AdikA nirmANa karAnA tathA vidvAnoMko protsAhana pradAna karanA thaa| madhyapradeza kSetrameM bharahuta tathA sAMcI bauddhakalAke AraMbhika kendroMke rUpameM prakhyAta haiN| vidizA, erana, bhumarA, nacanA Adi aneka sthaloM para vaiSNava tathA zavadharmokA vikAsa maurya yugase lekara gupta-yuga taka bar3e rUpameM huaa| jahAM taka jaina dharmakA saMbaMdha hai, anuzruti dvArA isa kSetrameM isa dharmake udbhava tathA prAraMbhika vikAsa para rocaka prakAza par3atA hai| jaina sAhityameM vidizA nagarIkA ullekha bar3e sammAnake sAtha kiyA gayA hai, aura yaha kahA gayA hai ki isa nagarImeM bhagavAn mahAvIrakI pUjA prAraMbhameM 'jIvantasvAmI ke rUpameM hotI thI / anuzrutike AdhArapara, avantike zAsaka pradyotane isa pratimAko zeruka ( siMdha-sauvIra rAjya )se lAkara vidizAmeM pratiSThApita kiyA thaa| isa pratimAke sammAnameM rathayAtrAoMke utsava bar3e samArohake sAtha nikalate the| vidizAke atirikta ujjayinI ( ujjaina ) meM bhI jainadharmake prAraMbhika pracArakA ullekha 'kAlakAcAya-kathAnaka' Adi grandhoM meM upalabdha hai| 22 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #44
zuga-sAtavAhana kAla ( I0 pUrva dUsarI zatIse lagabhaga 200 I0 taka )meM vidizAmeM yakSa-pUjAkA pracalana thaa| yakSoM tathA yakSiyoMkI aneka mahattvapUrNa mUrtiyAM vidizAse milI haiN| kucha varSa pUrva betavA nadIse yakSa-yakSIkI vizAla pratimAe~ prApta huI, jo aba vidizAke saMgrahAlayameM surakSita haiN| nAga-pUjAkA bhI pracAra vidizA, padmAvatI, kAntipurI Adi sthAnoMmeM bar3e rUpa meM huaa| nAga-nAgiyoMkI pratimAe~ sarpAkAra tathA mAnavAkAra donoM rUpoMmeM banAyI jAtI thiiN| zaka-kuSANa-yuga ( I0 pUrva prathama zatIse dvitIya zatI I0ke aMta taka )meM kalA-keMdrake rUpameM mathurA kI bar3I unnati huI / vahAM jaina tathA bauddha dharmoMkA asAdhAraNa vikAsa huaa| mUrti zAstra ke mahattvakI dRSTise mathurAmeM nirmita prAraMbhika jaina evaM bauddha kalAkRtiyAM tathA vaidika-paurANika devoMkI aneka pratimAe~ ullekhanIya haiN| vividha bhAratIya dharma pUrNa svAtaMtrya tathA sahiSNutAke vAtAvaraNameM sAtha-sAtha, binA IrSyA-dveSake mathurA, vidizA, ujjayinI Adi aneka nagaroMmeM zatAbdiyoM taka pallavita-puSpita hote rhe| yaha dharma-sahiSNutA prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsakI eka bahata bar3I vizeSatA mAnI jAtI hai / zaka-kuSANa kAlameM mathurAke sAtha vidizAkA saMparka bahata bddh'aa| ina vaMzoMke zAsakoMke bAda vidizAmeM nAga rAjAoMkA zAsana sthApita huaa| unake samayameM mathurA kalAkA spaSTa prabhAva madhyabhAratake padmAvatI, vidizA Adi nagaroMkI kalAkRtiyoM meM dekhaneko milatA hai| kalAmeM bAhya rUpa tathA AdhyAtmika sauMdaryake sAtha rasadRSTikA samAveza isa kAlase milane lagatA hai, jisakA unmeSa guptakAla ( cauthIse chaThI zatI I0 meM vizeSa rUpase huaa| mukhyataH mathurAmeM jaina tIrthaMkara pratimAoMko viziSTa lAMchana yA pratIka pradAna karanekI bAta prAraMbha haI / zrIvatsa cihna ke atirikta vividha maMgalacihna tathA tIrthaMkaroMse saMbaMdhita unake vizeSa pratIkoMkA vidhAna unakI pratimAoMmeM mathurAkI prAcIna kalAmeM dekhaneko milatA hai| jaina sarvatobhadra (caumukhI) pratimAe~ bhI mathurAmeM kuSANakAlase banane lagI / isakA anukaraNa anya kalA kendroMmeM kiyA gyaa| kucha varSa pUrva vidizAse tIna durlabha tIrthakara mUrtiyoM kI prApti huii| ina tInoM para brAhmI lipi tathA saMskRta bhASAmeM lekha khude haiM / do pratimAoM para tIrthaMkara candraprabhakA nAma tathA tIsarI para tIrthaMkara puSpadaMtakA nAma utkIrNa hai| lekhoMse jJAta huA hai ki tInoM mUrtiyoMkA nirmANa guptavaMzake zAsaka 'mahArAjAdhirAja' rAmaguptake dvArA karAyA gyaa| yaha rAmagupta guptasamrATa caMdragupta dvitIya vikramAdityakA bar3A bhAI thaa| ukta lekhoM tathA rAmagupta nAmavAle bahusaMkhyaka sikkoMse rAmaguptakI aitihAsikatA siddha ho gayI hai| ina tInoM mUrtiyoMkI kalA nissaMdeha mathurA zailIse prabhAvita hai| dhyAnamudrAmeM padmAsana para sthiti, aMgoMkA vinyAsa, sAdA prabhAmaMDala Adise isa bAtakI puSTi hotI hai / mathurAkI prAraMbhika mUrtiyoMkI taraha ye tInoM pratimAeM bhI cAroM orase korakara banAyI gayI haiN| pratyeka tIrthakara mUrtike donoM ora caeNvara lie hue devatAoMko pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| mUrtiyoMkI caukI para cakra banA hai| vidizAse prApta ye tInoM navIna martiyA~ sthAnIya maTamaile pattharakI banI haiN| unake lekha sAMcI tathA udayagirike guptakAlIna brAhmI lekhoM jaise haiN| guptayugameM jana kalAkRtiyoMkA nirmANa vivecya kSetrake vividha bhAgoMmeM jArI rhaa| vidizAke pAsa udayagirikI guphA saMkhyA 20 meM gupta-samrAT kumAragupta prathamake zAsana-kAlameM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthakI atyaMta kalApUrNa mUrtikA nirmANa huA / pannA jilemeM sahelAke samIpa sIrA pahAr3Ise eka tIrthaMkara pratimA milI hai, jisakA nirmANakAla lagabhaga 500 I0 hai| ... itihAsa aura purAtattva : 23

Page #45
jhAMsI jilAkI lalitapura tahasIla meM sthita devagar3hameM guptakAlameM tathA pUrvamadhyakAla ( lagabhaga 650 se 1200 I0 ) meM kalAkA pracura unmeSa huA / guptakAlameM vahAM viSNu ke prasiddha dazAvatAra - maMdirakA nirmANa huA / agale kAlameM yahAM betavA nadIke ThIka taTa para atyaMta manorama sthala para jaina maMdiroMkA nirmANa huA / yaha nirmANa kArya sAtavIM se bArahavIM zatI taka hotA rahA / isa kArya meM zAsakIya protsAhanake atirikta vyava - sAyI varga tathA janasAdhAraNakA sahayoga prApta huA / phalasvarUpa yahAM bahusaMkhyaka kalAkRtiyAM nirmita huI / devagar3ha meM jaina dharmake bhaTTAraka saMpradAyake AcAryoMne samIpavartI kSetrameM jaina dharmake prasAra meM bar3A kArya kiyA / caMderI, thUbona, dudhaI, cAMdapura Adi aneka sthaloMse jaina dharma saMbaMdhI bahusaMkhyaka smAraka tathA mUrtiyAM milI haiM / ye isa bAtakI dyotaka haiM ki pUrva madhyakAlameM jaina dharmakA atyadhika vikAsa huaa| pUrva meM khajurAho ( ji0 chatarapura ) isa kSetrakA eka keMdra banA, jahAM maMdiroMke atirikta aneka kalAtmaka mUrtiyAM darzanIya haiM / pUrva tathA uttara madhyakAla ( 1200 se 1800 I0 ) meM madhyapradeza ke aneka kSetroM meM kalAkA pracura vikAsa huA / ahAra, bInA-vArahA, ajayagar3ha, bAnapurA, mohendrA, terahI, damoha, gaMdharAvala, gvAliyara gyArasapura bhAnapurA, bar3oha-paThArI Adi kitane hI sthaloMse jaina kAlakI prabhUta sAmagrI upalabdha huI hai / ise dekhane para patA calA ki vAstukalA tathA mUrtikalA aneka rUpoM meM yahAM vikasita hotI rahI / adhikAMza maMdiroMkA nirmANa nAgara-zailI para huA / mUrtiyoMmeM pratimA-lakSaNoMkI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA gayA / pUrva yugoM ke anurUpa bahusaMkhyaka madhyakAlIna jaina kalAkRtiyAM abhilikhita milI / una para aMkita lekhose na kevala dhArmika itihAsake saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI prApta huI hai apitu rAjanItika, Arthika, sAmAjika tathA bhASAtmaka viSayoM para rocaka prakAza par3A hai / madhyapradeza ke vibhinna sArvajanika saMgrahAlayoM tathA nijI saMgrahoM ke atirikta kalAkI vizAla sAmagrI Aja bhI vibhinna prAcIna sthaloM para bikharI par3I hai, jisakI samucita surakSAkI ora aba turaMta dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai / 24 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #46
prAcIna brajamaMDalameM jainadharmakA vikAsa zrI prabhudayAla mItala, mathurA jaina tIrthaMkaroMkA sambandha-jaina dharmake 24 tIrthaMkaroMmeMse kaIkA ghaniSTha sambandha zarasena janapada arthAt prAcIna vrajamaMDalase rahA hai| jinasena kRta 'mahApurANa' meM jaina dharma kI eka prAcIna anuzrutikA ullekha huA hai| usake anusAra Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhanAthake Adezase indrane isa bhUtalapara jina 52 dezoMkA nirmANa kiyA thA, unameM eka zUrasena bhI thA, jisakI rAjadhAnI mathurA thii| sAtaveM tIrthaMkara supArzvanAthakA mathurA se vizeSa sambandha rahA thA, jisake upalakSameM kuverA devIne yahA~para eka stUpakA nirmANa kiyA thaa| sameM supArzvanAthajIkA bimba pratiSThita thaa| vaha stUpa jaina dharmake itihAsameM bar3A prasiddha rahA hai| caudahaveM tIrthakara anantanAthajIko smRti meM bhI eka stupake banAye jAne kA ullekha milatA hai| bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara neminAthajI jaina mAnyatAke anusAra vAsudeva kRSNake bhAI the, jo zUrasena janapadake prAcIna zauripura rAjya ( vartamAna baTezvara, jilA AgarA ) ke yAdava rAjA samudravijayake putra the| unake kAraNa zUrasena pradeza aura kRSNakA janmasthAna mathurA nagara jainadharmake tIrthasthAna mAne jAne lage the| teIsaveM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthajI aura antima caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara evaM jainadharma ke pratiSThAtA mahAvIrajIkA mathurAmeM vihAra haA thaa| jisa kAlameM bhagavAn mahAvIrajI mathurA padhAre the, usa samaya yahA~ke rAjA uditodaya athavA bhIdAma, rAjakumAra kaMvala aura zaMvala, nagara seTha jinadattake putra arhadAsa tathA anya rAjakIya puruSa evaM pratiSThita nAgarika jainadharmameM dIkSita hae the / unake kAraNa sAdhAraNa janatAmeM bhI jainadharmakA pracAra hone lagA thaa| jambUsvAmIkA sAdhanA-sthala-bhagavAn mahAvIrake praziSya sudharma svAmIse pravrajyA lekara jambU svAmIne mathurAke caurAsI nAmaka sthalapara tapasyA kI thii| 2. varSa taka munivRtti dhAraNa kara tapasyA karanese ve kaivalyajJAnI hae the| 44 varSa taka kaivalyajJAnI rahane ke uparAnta unheM siddha pada prApta huA thaa| isa prakAra 80 varSakI AyumeM unhoMne mokSa lAbha kiyaa| jambU svAmI jainadharmake antima kevalI mAne gaye haiN| unakI tapasyA aura mokSa-prAptikA kendra honese mathurAkA caurAsI nAmaka sthala jainadharmakA 'siddha kSetra' mAnA jAtA hai| jambU svAmI ke prabhAvase sadgRhasthoMke atirikta dasyuoMke jIvanameM bhI dhArmikatAkA udaya huA thaa| usa samayake kaI bhayaMkara cora apane bahusaMkhyaka sAthiyoMke sAtha duSpravRttiyoMko chor3akara tapa aura dhyAnameM lIna hue the| mathurAke tapovanameM ukta dasyuoMko bhI sAdhu-vRtti dvArA paramagati prApta huI thii| kAlAntarameM jaba caurAsImeM jambU svAmIke caraNa-cihna sahita mandira banA, taba unake samIpa una tapasvI dasyuoMkI smRtimeM bhI aneka stUpa banavAye gaye the / deva nirmita stUpa-sAtaveM tIrthaMkara supArzvanAthajI kI smRtimeM kuverA devIne mathurAmeM jisa stUpakA nirmANa kiyA thA, vaha atyanta prAcIna kAlase hI jainadharmake itihAsa meM prasiddha rahA hai| 'mathurApurI kalpa' se jJAta hotA hai ki teIsaveM tIrthakara pArzvanAthajIke samaya meM use IMToMse punanimita kiyA gayA thaa| vaha jainadharmakA sabase prAcIna stUpa thA, jo kamase kama tIna sahatra pUrva banAyA gayA thaa| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 25

Page #47
Adhunika kAlake aneka videzI purAtattva vettAoMne mathurAke kaMkAlI TIlAkI khudAI kI thii| usameM jainadharmase sambandhita bar3I mahattvapUrNa vAstu-sAmagrI prApta huii| usa sAmagrI meM kuSANa kAlIna eka mUrtikI abhilikhita pIThikA hai, jo isa samaya lakhanaU saMgrahAlaya ( saMkhyA je0 20 ) meM hai| usa pIThikAke abhilekhase jJAta hotA hai ki kuSANa saM071 ( san 157 I0 ) meM koTTiya gaNakI vaira zAkhAke AcArya vRddhahastike Adezase zrAvikA dinAne ukta ahaMta pratimAko deva nirmita 'vodva stUpa meM pratiSThApita kiyA thA / isa abhilekhase siddha hotA hai ki kuverA devoke stUpakA nAma 'vodva stupa' thA aura yaha mathurAke usa sthalapara banAyA gayA thA, jise aba kaMkAlI TolA kahate haiN| dUsarI zatAbdI meM hI vaha stUpa itanA prAcIna ho gayA thA ki usake nirmANa-kAla aura nirmAtAke sambandhameM kisI ko kucha jJAna nahIM thaa| phalataH usa kAlameM upe deva nirmita stUpa kahA jAne lagA thaa| ukta stUpake sambandhameM mAnyatA hai ki pahale eka mUla stupa thA, bAdameM pAMca bana gye| kAlAntarameM aneka choTe-bar3e stupa banAye gaye, jinakI saMkhyA 500 se bhI adhika ho gayI thii| una stUpoMke sAtha-sAtha jainadharma ke aneka devAlaya aura caitya bhI vahA~ para samaya-samaya para nirmita hote rahe the| una stUpoM aura devAlayoMmeM vividha tIrthaMkaroMkI pratimAe~ pratiSThita kI gaI thiiN| una sabake kAraNa vaha sthala mathurA maMDalameM hI nahIM, varan samasta bhAratavarSa meM jainadharmakA sabase mahattvapUrNa kendra ho gayA thaa| isakA pramANa vahA~ke utkhananameM prApta saikar3oM mUrtiyA~ aura vAstu-kalAvazeSa hai / jainadharmase sambandhita itanI adhika aura itane mahattvakI purAtAttvika sAmagrI kisI anya sthAnase prApta nahIM huI hai| jaina mUrtiyoM ke sAtha hI sAtha kucha mUrtiyA~ bauddha aura hindU dharmose sambandhita bhI milI haiM, jo usa kAlake jainiyoMkI dhArmika udAratA aura sahiSNutAkI sUcaka haiM / aisA jAna par3atA hai, usa sthalake bhAratavyApI mahattvake kAraNa anya dharmavAloMne bhI apane devAlaya vahA~ banAye the| jainadharmameM tIrtha-sthaloMke do bheda mAne gaye haiM, jinheM 1-siddha kSetra aura 2-atizaya kSetra kahA gayA hai| kisI tIrthaMkara athavA mahAtmAke siddha pada yA nirvANa-prAptike sthalako 'siddha kSetra' kahate haiM, aura kisI devatAkI atizayatA athavA mandiroMkI bahulatAkA sthAna 'atizaya kSetra' kahalAtA hai| isa prakArake bheda digambara sampradAyake tIrthoM meM hI mAne jAte haiM, zvetAmbara sampradAyameM ye bheda nahIM hote haiM / digambara sampradAyake ukta tIrtha-bhedake anusAra mathurA siddha kSetra bhI hai aura atizaya kSetra bhii| 'siddha kSetra' isaliye ki yahA~ke 'caurAsI' nAmaka sthala para jambU svAmIne siddha pada evaM nirvANa prApta kiyA thaa| yaha 'atizaya kSetra isaliye hai ki yahA~ ke kaMkAlI TIleke jaina kendra meM deva nirmita stUpa ke sAtha-sAtha stUpoM, devAlayoM aura caityoMkI anupama atizayatA thii| kaMkAlI TIlAke utkhananameM sarvazrI kaniMghama, hADiMga, grAusa, bargesa aura phyUra jaise vikhyAta videzI purAtattvajJoMne yoga diyA thA / vahA~se jo mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI prApta huI thI, usameMse adhikAMza lakhanaU saMgrAhalayameM hai / usakA alpa bhAga mathurA saMgrahAlayameM hai, aura zeSa bhAga bhArata tathA videzoMmeM bikharA huA hai / isakA paricayAtmaka vivaraNa DaoN0 viseNTa smithakI pustaka, lakhanaU saMgrahAlayake vivaraNa aura DaoN0 vogala kRta mathurA saMgrahAlayake sUcIpatrase jAnA jA sakatA hai / kaMkAlI TIlA prAyaH 1500 varga phITakA eka Ubar3a-khAbar3a sthala hai| isake eka kinAre para kaMkAlI nAmakI devIkA eka choTAsA maMdira banA huA hai, jisake nAmase isa samaya yaha sthala prasiddha hai| isakI khudAI meM 47 phITa vyAsakA IToMkA eka stupa aura do jaina devAlayoMke avazeSa mile hai| isameMse jo saikar3oM 26 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #48
mUrtiyA~, vAstu khaMDa aura kalAvazeSa mile haiM, una sabakA paricaya denA saMbhava nahIM hai / isa saMbaMdha meM pUrvokta vivaraNa pustikAoMse jAnA jA sakatA hai / mUrtiyoM meM jo sarvAdhika mahattvakI haiM, unakA saMkSipta paricaya yahA~ prastuta haiM / kaMdhoM taka jaTA phailAe hue Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhanAthajIkI mUrti, balabhadra- vAsudeva ke sAtha aMkita 22 veM tIrthaMkara nemi - nAthajI kI mUrti, aura sarpa - phaNoMse AcchAdita 23 veM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAthajIkI mUrti to apane viziSTa cihnoMse pahicAna lI gaI haiM / inake atirikta anya tIrthakaroMkI jo bahusaMkhyaka mUrtiyA~ haiM, ve viziSTa cihnoMke abhAvameM nahIM pahicAnI jA sakatI haiN| jina mUrtiyoMpara unake nAma aMkita haiM, unheM pahicAna liyA gayA hai | ye tIrthaMkara mUrtiyAM kaivalya prApti ke liye daMDavat khar3I huI aura dhyAnAvasthita avasthA meM baiThI huI-- ina donoM mudrAoMmeM milI haiM / jaina deviyoMkI mUrtiyoM meM sarvAdhika mahattvakI sarasvatI pratimA hai, jo lakhanaU saMgrahAlaya ( saM0 je0 24 ) meM hai / yaha abhilikhita hai, aura abataka milI huI sarasvatIkI mUrtiyoM meM sabase prAcIna hai / dUsarI Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhanAthako yakSiNI cakrezvarI devIkI pratimA hai, jo dasavIM zatI kI hai, aura isa samaya mathurA saMgrahAlaya meM pradarzita haiM / inake atirikta sarvatobhadra arthAt caturmukhI mUrtiyAM bhI haiM / inameM se aneka mUrtiyoMpara unake nirmANa-kAla aura nirmAtAoMke nAma aMkita haiM / inase jaina mUrti kalAke vikAsako bhalI bhAMti samajhA jA sakatA hai / mUrtiyoMse bhI adhika mahattvake ve AyAga paTa haiM, jo jaina mUrtiyoMke nirmANake pUrva kI sthiti ke paricAyaka hai / jaba jainadharma meM mUrtiyoMkA pracalana nahIM huA thA, taba zilAkhaMDoMpara jainadharmake mAMgalika cihnoMkA aMkanakara unheM tIrthaMkaroMke pratIka rUpa meM pUjAke liye pratiSThita kiyA jAtA thA / ukta zilAkhaMDoMko 'AyAga paTa' kahate haiM / isa prakArake kaI paTa kaMkAlIkI khudAI meM mile haiM, jo lakhanaU aura mathurA ke saMgrahAlayoM meM pradarzita haiM / ukta pUjanIya paToMke atirikta aneka kalAtmaka paTa bhI kaMkAlI se mile haiM / unameM sabase prAcIna paTa zuMgakAla ( dUsarI zatI pUrva ) ke haiM / aise eka zilApaTameM bhagavAn RSabhanAthajIke samakSa nIlAMjanA apsarAke nRtyakA dRzya aMkita hai / yaha prAcIna bhAratIya nRtyakI mudrAkA aMkana hai, jo mathurA maMDalake vigata kalAtmaka vaibhavako prakaTa karatA hai / zuMga kAlIna eka anya zilApaTa kisI dhArmika sthalakA toraNa hai / isake eka ora yAtrAkA dRzya hai, aura dUsarI ora suparNoM tathA kinnaroM dvArA stUpa ke pUjanakA dRzya hai / aneka paToMpara suMdariyoMkI vibhinna ceSTAoM aura mudrAoMke dRzya aMkita haiM / inase prAcIna jainadharmakI kalAtmaka abhirucikA bhalI-bhAMti paricaya milatA hai / mathurAmaMDala ke ve donoM jaina kendra - 1. jambU svAmIkA nirvANa sthala aura 2. devanirmita stUpa tathA usake samIpa bane hue bahusaMkhyaka devAlayoMse samRddha kaMkAlI TIlA - apane nirmANakAlase aneka zatAbdiyoM pazcAt taka samasta jainiyoMke liye samAna rUpa se zraddhAspada the / magadha janapada aura dAkSiNAtya kSetroMke jainasaMgha kAlAMtara meM digaMbara aura zvetAMbara nAmaka do saMpradAyoM meM vibhAjita ho gaye the, kintu prAcIna vrajamaMDalakA jainasaMgha usa bheda-bhAvase achUtA rahA, aura yahA~ ke deva sthAna sabhI saMpradAya vAloMke liye pUjanIya bane rahe the / prAcIna vrajamaMDala meM jainadharmakI ina mahattvapUrNa upalabdhiyoMke sAtha hI sAtha isa bhU-bhAgameM samaya-samaya para aisI aneka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAe~ bhI huI hai, jinhoMne jainadharmake itihAsa meM gauravapUrNa sthAna prApta kiyA hai / yahA~ para aisI katipaya ghaTanAoM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai / 'sarasvatI' - Andolana aura 'jina vANI' kA lekhana - jainadharma ke mUla siddhAMta bhagavAn mahAvIra itihAsa aura purAtattva : 27

Page #49
dvArA kathita ardhamAgadhI prAkRta bhASAmeM haiM, jinheM 'jina-vANI' athavA 'Agama' kahA jAtA hai / vaidika saMhitAoMkI bhA~ti jaina Agama bhI pahale zruta rUpa meM the / samrAT azokane bauddhadharmake pracArArtha apane sAmrAjya ke vividha sthAnoM meM jo dharma-lekha likhavAye the, unase jainadharmake vidvAnoMko bhI AgamoMko likhita rUpameM surakSita karane kI AvazyakatA pratIta hone lagI; kiMtu jainAcAryoMke prabala virodhake kAraNa unheM lipibaddha nahIM kiyA jA sakA thaa| jaba kaI zatAbdiyoM taka anya sthAnoMke jainAcArya AgamoMko lipibaddha nahIM kara sake, taba mathurAmaMDala ke jaina vidvAnoMne ukta praznako uThAyA, aura 'sarasvatI AMdolana' dvArA isa viSayakA netRtva kiyA thA / vidyA buddhi aura jJAna-vijJAnakI adhiSThAtrI devIkA nAma sarasvatI hai / ise brAhmI, bhAratI, bhASA aura gIrvANavANI bhI kahate haiM / yadyapi sarasvatIkI mUla kalpanA prAcIna hai, tathApi isake svarUpakA vikAsa aura pUjanakA pracAra jainadharmakI dena hai| mathurAke jaina vidvAnoMko yaha zreya prApta ki unhoMne paraMparAgata zruta evaM kaMThastha 'jina vANI' ko likhita rUpa pradAna karaneke liye 'sarasvatI AMdolana' calAyA thA, aura mathurAke mUrti-kalAkAroMne sarvaprathama pustakadhAriNI sarasvatI devIkI pratimAe~ nirmitakara usa AMdolanako mUrta rUpa pradAna kiyA thA / ukta AMdolana kA yaha pariNAma huA ki jina-vANIko lipibaddha karanekA virodha kramazaH kama hotA gayA / pahile digaMbara vidvAnoMne Agama jJAnako saMkalita kara lipibaddha kiyA, bAda meM zvetAMbara vidvAn bhI usake liye sahamata ho gaye / yadyapi isa kAryameM kaI zatAbdiyoM taka UhApoha hotA rahA thA / 'mAthurI - vAcanA' - digaMbara vidvAnoM dvArA AgamoMke saMkalana aura lekhanase utpanna sthitipara vicAra karaneke liye saM 370 vi0 ke lagabhaga mathurA meM zvetAMbara yatiyoMkA eka sammelana huA, jisakI adhyakSatA Arya skaMdilane kI thI / usa sammelana meM AgamoM kA pATha nizcita kara unakI vyAkhyA kI gaI, jise 'mAthurI vAcanA' kahA jAtA hai / usI samaya AgamoMko lipibaddha karanepara bhI vicAra kiyA gayA, kiMtu bhArI matabheda hone ke kAraNa tatsaMbaMdhI nirNaya sthagita karanA par3A / bAdameM vikramakI chaThI zatAbdIke AraMbha meM surASTrake vallabhI nagara meM devadhigaNI kSamA-zramaNako adhyakSatA meM zvetAMbara mAnyatAke AgamoMko sarvaprathama saMkalita evaM lipibaddha kiyA gayA thA / zvetAMbara sAdhu jinaprabha sUri kRta 'mathurApurI kalpa' meM likhA hai, jaba zUrasena pradeza meM dvAdazavarSIya bhASaNa durbhikSa par3A thA, taba Arya skaMdilane saMghako ekatra kara AgamoMkA anuyoga kiyA thA / mathurAke prAcIna devanirmita stUpameM eka pakSake upavAsa dvArA devatAko ArAdhanAkara jinaprabha zramaNane dImakoM se khAye hue truTita ' mahAnizItha sUtra' kI pUrti kI thI / sAhitya-praNayana - jainadharmakA prAcIna sAhitya ardhamAgadhI prAkRta meM haiM, jise 'jaina prAkRta' kahA jAtA hai | bAdakA sAhitya saMskRta, apabhraMza aura prAMtIya bhASAoM meM racA huA upalabdha hai / prAcIna sAhitya meM pramukha sthAna AgamoMkA hai / unake pazcAt purANoMkA mahattva mAnA jAtA hai| purANoM meM jaina tIrthaMkaroM kI mahimA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / unake sAtha rAma aura kRSNakA bhI ullekha huA hai; kiMtu unake caritra jaina vidvAnoM ne vaiSNava vidvAnoMkI apekSA kucha bhinna dRSTikoNase likhe haiM / vAsudeva kRSNako tIrthaMkara neminAthajIkA bhAI mAnA gayA hai, ataH kRSNake pitA vasudeva, bhAI balabhadra aura putra pradyumnake caritra likhane meM jaina vidvAnoM ne bar3I ruci prakaTa kI hai / aise graMthoM meM jinasenAcArya kRta 'harivaMza purANa' vizeSa rUpase ullekhanIya hai / yaha 66 sargoMkA vizAla graMtha / isakI racanA saM0 840 meM huI thI / isake AraMbhika sargoM meM anya tIrthakaroM kA saMkSipta kathanakara 18 veM sarga se 61 sarga taka tIrthaMkara neminAthajIkA aura unake sAtha vasudeva, vAsudeva, kRSNa, balabhadra tathA pradyumnakA atyaMta vizada varNana kiyA gayA hai| sabake aMta meM bhagavAn mahAvIrakA caritra hai / 28 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #50
usa kAlake graMthoMmeMse jo graMtha brajamaMDalameM race gaye the, unakA prAmANika vivaraNa upalabdha nahIM hai| 'aisA anumAna hai saMskRta, zaurasenI prAkRta aura zaurasenI apabhraMzameM kucha graMtha avazya race gaye hoMge, jo kAlake pravAhameM naSTa ho gye| kAlAMtarameM jo gratha vrajabhASAmeM race gaye the, ve aba bhI vidyamAna haiM, aura unase vrajamaMDala ke jaina vidvAnoMkI sAhitya-sAdhanApara acchA prakAza par3atA hai| haNoM kA AkramaNa-maurya-zuga kAlake pahilese lekara gupta zAsana ke bAda taka, arthAt eka sahasrase adhika kAla taka prAcIna vrajamaMDala meM jainadharmase saMbaMdhita imArateM prAyaH akSuNNa rahI thiiN| usa kAlameM jaina dharmakI uttarottara unnati karatA rahA thaa| gupta zAsanake aMtima kAlameM jaba asabhya hUNoMne prAcIna brajamaMDala para AkramaNa kiyA, taba unhoMne yahA~kI anya imAratoMke sAtha hI sAtha jaina imAratoMko bhI bar3I hAni paha~cAI thii| yahA~kA suprasiddha deva nirmita stUpa usa kAlameM kSatigrasta ho gayA thA, aura anya stUpa evaM maMdira-devAlaya bhI naSTaprAya ho gaye the| devasthAnoMkA jIrNoddhAra aura dhArmika sthitimeM sudhAra hUNoMke AkramaNase prAcIna vrajamaMDalakI jo imArateM kSatigrasta ho gaI thIM, unake jIrNoddhArakA zreya jina zraddhAlu mahAnubhAvoMko hai, unameM vappabhaTTi sarikA nAma ullekhanIya hai / 'vividha tIrthakalpa' se jJAta hotA hai ki vappabhaTTi sUrine apane ziSya gvAliyara nareza AmarAjase saM0 826 vi0 meM mathurA tIrthakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa| usI samaya IMToMse banA prAcIna 'devanirmita stUpa', jo usa samaya jIrNAvasthAmeM thA, pattharoMse punanirmita kiyA gayA aura usameM bha0 pArzvanAthajIke jinAlaya evaM bha0 mahAvIrajIke bimba kI sthApanA kI gaI thii| vappaTTi sUrine mathurAmeM eka maMdirakA nirmANa bhI karAyA thA, jo yahA~para zvetAMbara saMpradAyakA sarvaprathama devAlaya thaa| . bauddhadharmake prabhAvahIna aura phira samApta ho jAnepara matharAmaMDala meM jo dharma acchI sthitimeM ho gaye the, unameM jainadharma bhI thaa| 10 vIM, 11 vIM aura 12 vIM zatAbdiyoMmeM yahA~para jainadharmakI paryApta unnati honeke pramANa milate haiN| usa kAlameM mathurA sthita kaMkAlI TIlAke jaina kendra meM aneka maMdira-devAlayoMkA nirmANa haA thA aura unameM tIrthaMkaroMkI mUrtiyA~ pratiSThita kI gaI thiiN| usa kAlakI aneka lekhAMkita jaina mUrtiyA~ kaMkAlI TIlekI khudAImeM prApta huI haiM / mathurAke atirikta prAcIna zauripura (baTezvara, jilA AgarA) bhI usa kAla meM jainadharmakA eka acchA kendra ho gayA thA aura vahA~ pracura saMkhyA meM jaina maMdiroMkA nirmANa huA thaa| mahamUda gaz2anavIke AkramaNakA duSpariNAma-saM0 1074 meM jaba mahamUda gaz2anavIne mathurApara bhISaNa AkramaNa kiyA thA, taba yahA~ke dhArmika sthAnoMkI bar3I hAni huI thii| kaMkAlI TIlAkA suprasiddha 'devanirmita stupa' bhI usI kAlameM AkramaNakAriyoMne naSTa kara diyA thA, kyoMki usakA ullekha phira nahIM milatA hai| aisA mAlUma hotA hai, ukta prAcIna stUpake atirikta kaMkAlI TIlAke anya jaina devasthAnoMkI bahata adhika kSati nahIM huI thI, kyoMki usase kucha samaya pUrva hI vahA~ pratiSThita kI gaI jaina pratimAe~ akSaNNa rUpameM upalabdha huI haiM / saMbhava hai, jaina zrAvakoM dvArA usa samaya ve kisI surakSita sthAnapara pahu~cA dI gaI hoM, aura bAdameM sthiti ThIka honepara unheM pratiSThita kiyA gayA ho / mahamUda gaz2anavIke AkramaNa kAlase dillIke sultAnoMkA zAsana AraMbha hone taka arthAt 11 vIM se 13 vo zatiyoM taka mathurAmaMDalapara rAjapUta rAjAoMkA zAsanAdhikAra thaa| usa kAlameM yahA~ jainadharmakI sthiti kucha ThIka rahI thii| usake pazcAta vaiSNava saMpradAyoM kA adhika pracAra honese jainadharma zithila hone lagA thaa| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 29

Page #51
jaina tIrthoMkI yAtrA - vaiSNava saMpradAyoMkA adhika pracAra honese isa kAlameM jainadharmakA prabhAva to ghaTa gayA thA, kiMtu jaina devasthAnoMke prati janatAkI zraddhA banI rahI thI / vaiSNava saMpradAyoMkA kendra bananese pahile mathurA nagara jainadharma kA prasiddha kendra thA / zvetAMbara aura digaMbara donoM saMpradAyoMke jaina sAdhu aura zrAvakagaNa mathurA tIrtha kI yAtrA karane Ate the / aise aneka tIrtha yAtriyoM kA ullekha jainadharmake vividha graMthoMmeM huA hai / suprasiddha zodhaka vidvAn zrI agaracaMdajI nAhaTAne ukta ullekhoMkA saMkalanakara isa viSayapara acchA prakAza DAlA hai / " unake lekhase jJAta hotA hai ki prathama zatIse satarahavIM zatI taka jaina yAtriyoMke AnekA krama calatA rahA thA / mathurA tIrtha kI yAtrA karanevAle jaina yAtriyoMmeM sarvaprathama maNidhArI jinacaMdra sUrikA nAma ullekhanIya | 'yuga pradhAna gurvAvalI' ke anusAra ukta sUrijIne saM0 1214-17 ke kAlameM mathurA tIrthakI yAtrA kI thI / ukta gurvAvala meM kharatara gacchake 14 zatAbdI AcArya jinacaMdra sUrike netRtva meM ThAkura acala dvArA saMgaThita eka bar3e saMgha dvArA bhI yAtrA kiye jAne kA ullekha huA hai / vaha yAtrI saMgha saM0 1374 meM mathurA AyA thaa| usane mathurAke supAparva aura mahAvIra tIrthoMkI yAtrA kI thI / muhammada tugalaka ke zAsana kAla (saM0 1382-saM0 1408) meM karNATakake eka digaMbara muniko mathurA yAtrAkA ullekha milatA hai / usI kAla meM samarAzAhane zAhI pharamAna prAptakara eka bar3e yAtrI saMghakA saMcAlana kiyA thaa| usI saMghake sAtha yAtrA karate hue gujarAta ke zvetAMbara muni jinaprabha sUri saM0 1385 ke lagabhaga mathurA padhAre the / unhoMne yahA~ke jaina devAlayoMke darzana aura jaina sthaloMkI yAtrA karaneke sAtha hI sAtha vrajake vividha tIrthoMkI bhI yAtrA kI thI / ukta yAtrA anaMtara jinaprabha sUrine saM0 1388 meM 'vividha tIrtha kalpa' nAmaka eka bar3e graMtha kI racanA prAkRta bhASA meM kI thI, usameM unhoMne jaina tIrthoMkA vizada varNana kiyA hai / isa graMthakA eka bhAga 'mathurApurI kalpa' meM hai, jisameM mathurA tIrthase saMbaMdhita jaina anuzrutiyoM kA ullekha huA hai| isake sAtha hI usameM mathurAmaMDala se saMbaMdhita kucha anya jJAtavya bAteM bhI likhI gaI haiN| unase yahAMkI tatkAlIna dhArmika sthitipara acchA prakAza par3atA hai / kRSNa-bhaktike pracAra aura sulatAnoMkI nItikA prabhAva - jaba vrajamaMDalake kRSNa bhakti kA vyApaka pracAra huA, taba yahA~ke bahusaMkhyaka jainI jainadharmako chor3akara kRSNa-bhaktike vividha saMpradAyoMke anuyAyI ho gaye the / nAbhA jI kRta 'bhaktamAla' aura vallabha saMpradAyI 'vArtA' meM aise aneka jainiyoMke nAma milate haiM / jainadharmakI usa parivartita paristhiti meM vrajamaMDalake jaina stUpa-maMdira, devAlaya Adi upekSita avasthA meM jIrNa-zIrNa hone lage the / phira dillI ke tatkAlIna musalamAna sulatAna apane maz2ahabI tAssubake kAraNa bArabAra AkramaNa kara unheM kSati pahu~cAyA karate the / seTha samarAzAha jaise dhanI vyakti samaya-samaya para unakI marammata karAte the, kintu ve bAra-bAra kSatigrasta kara diye jAte the / isa prakAra mugala samrAT akabara ke zAsanakAlase pahile mathurA tIrthaMkA mahattva jaina dharmako dRSTise kama ho gayA thA, aura vahA~ke jaina deva sthAnoMkI sthiti zocanIya ho gayI thI / kRSNa-bhakti vAtAvaraNa meM racita jaina graMtha - zrIkRSNake putra pradyumna ke saMbaMdha meM jaina mAnyatAkA sarvaprathama vrajabhASA graMtha sudhAra agravAla kRta 'pradyumna carita' hai / yaha eka sundara prabaMdha kAvya hai 'brajabhASA ke adyAvadhi prApta graMthoM meM sabase prAcIna' hone ke sAtha hI sAtha yaha hindI jaina graMthake rUpameM bhI atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / isakA racanA kAla 14vIM zatAbdI hai / isa graMthake pazcAt jo hindI jaina racanAe~ prakAza meM AIM, unameM se 1. 'vraja bhAratI', varSa 11, aMka 2 meM prakAzita - ' mathurAke jaina stUpAdikI yAtrA / ' 30 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #52
adhikatara mugala samrATa akabarake zAsanakAlakI, athavA usake bAdakI haiN| unameM bhI adhikAMza akabarakI rAjadhAnI AgarA athavA usake nikaTavartI sthAnoMmeM racI gaI thiiN| akabara kAlIna sthiti-mugala samrATa akabarakA zAsanakAla vrajamaMDalake liye bar3A hitakara aura yahA~ke dharma-sampradAyoMke liye bar3A sahAyaka siddha huA thaa| usase jaina dharmAvalambI bhI pracuratAse lAbhAnvita hue the| usa kAlake pahile vrajamaMDalameM mathurA aura baTezvara ( prAcIna zauripura ) aura unake samIpastha gvAliyara jaina dharmake kendra the / akabarake zAsanakAlameM usakI rAjadhAnI AgarA nagara jainadharmakA nayA aura atyanta zaktizAlI kendra bana gayA thaa| mathurA, baTezvara aura gvAliyarakA to dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika mahattva thA; kintu AgarA rAjanaitika kAraNoMse jaina kendra banA thaa| samrATa akabara sabhI dharma-sampradAyoMke prati udAra the| ve sabakI bAtoMko dhyAnapUrvaka sunate the, aura unameMse unheM jo upayogI jJAta hotIM, unheM grahaNa karate the| ve jainadharmake muniyoMko bhI AmaMtrita kara unakA pravacana sunA krte| unhoMne anya vidvAnoMke atirikta gujarAtake vikhyAta zvetAMbarAcArya hIravijaya sUriko bar3e AdarapUrvaka phatehapura sIkarI bulAyA thA, aura ve prAyaH unake dharmopadeza sunA karate the| isa kAraNa mathurA-AgarA Adi samasta vrajamaMDalameM base hue jainiyoMmeM Atma-gauravakA bhAva jAgrata huA thaa| ve maMdiradevAlayoMke nava-nirmANa athavA jIrNoddhArake liye bhI taba prayatnazIla hone lage the| AcArya hIravijaya sUri jI svayaM mathurA padhAre the| unakI yAtrAkA varNana 'hIra saubhAgya kAvya' ke 14veM sargameM huA thaa| usameM likhA hai, sUri jIne mathurAmeM vihArakara vahAM pArzvanAtha aura jambUsvAmI ke sthaloM tathA 527 stUpoMkI yAtrA kI thii| akabarake zAsanakAlase AgarA nagara jainadharmakA pramukha sAhityika kendra ho gayA thaa| vahA~ke aneka vidvAnoM, kaviyoM aura lekhakoMne bahusaMkhyaka graMthoMkI racanA kara jainadharmakI sAhityika samRddhi karaneke sAtha . hI sAtha vrajabhASA sAhityako bhI gauravAnvita kiyA thaa| sAha ToDara aura maMtrIzvara karmacaMda-akabarake zAsanakAlameM ve donoM pratiSThita jaina-bhakta mathurA tIrthakI yAtrA karane gaye the| sAhU ToDara bhaTAniyA ( jilA kola, vartamAna alIgar3ha ) ke nivAsI garga gotrIya agravAla jaina pAsA sAhake putra the| ve akabarI zAsana ke eka pratiSThita rAjapuruSa honeke sAtha hI sAtha dhanADhya seTha bhI the| unhoMne pracura dhana lagAkara mathurAmaMDalake bhagna jaina stUpoM aura maMdiroMke jIrNoddhArakA prazaMsanIya kArya kiyA thaa| vaha dhArmika kArya saM0 1630 kI jyeSTha zukla 12 budhavArako pUrNa huA thaa| usI samaya unhoMne caturvidha saMghako AmaMtrita kara mathurAmeM eka jaina samArohakA bhI Ayojana kiyA thaa| tIrtha-punaruddhArake sAtha hI sAtha unhoMne mathurAke caurAsI kSetra para tapasyA kara nirvANa prApta karanevAle kaivalyajJAnI jambUsvAmIke caritra graMthoMkI racanAkA bhI prabandha kiyA thaa| phalataH unakI preraNAse saMskRta aura vrajabhASA hindImeM jambUsvAmI caritra usa kAlameM liye gaye the| saMskRta 'jambUsvAmI caritra' kA nirmANa usa samayake vikhyAta jaina vidvAna pAMDe rAjamallane saM0 1632 kI caitra kR0 8 ko aura vrajabhASA chandobaddha graMthakI racanA pAMDe jinadAsane saM0 1642 meM kI thii| bIkAnerake rAjyamaMtrI karmacandrane bhI mathurA tIrthakI yAtrA kara yahA~ke kucha caityoMkA jIrNoddhAra karAyA thaa| usakA ullekha 'karmacandra vaMzotkIrtana' kAvyameM huA hai| paM0 banArasIdAsakI mahattvapUrNa dena-paM0 banArasIdAsa jaunapura nivAsI zrImAlI jaina the| ve mugala samrAT jahA~gIrake zAsanakAlameM AgarA Aye the, aura phira usI nagarake sthAyI nivAsI ho gaye the| ve gRhastha hote hae bhI jaina darzana aura adhyAtmake acche jJAtA, suprasiddha sAhityakAra aura krAMtikArI vidvAna itihAsa aura purAtattva : 31

Page #53
the| unhoMne jainadharmake antargata eka AdhyAtmika paMthakI sthApanA kI, aura aneka graMthoM kI racanA kI thii| unake paMthako pahile 'adhyAtmI paMtha' athavA 'banArasI mata' kahA jAtA thA, bAda meM vaha 'teraha paMtha' ke nAmase prasiddha huA thaa| usa sudhAravAdI matake kAraNa usa kAla ke digambara sampradAyI caityavAsI bhaTTArakoMkI pratiSThAmeM paryApta kamI huI thii| paM. banArasodAsa hindIke jaina graMthakAroMmeM sarvopari mAne jAte haiN| unakI khyAti unakI dhArmika vidvattAse bhI adhika unake granthoMke kAraNa hai| unakI racanAoMmeM 'nATaka samayasAra' aura 'artha kathAnaka' adhika prasiddha haiN| 'nATaka samayasAra' adhyAtma aura vedAntakI eka mahattvapUrNa racanA hai| isakA pracAra zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM sampradAyoMmeM hai / 'ardha kathAnaka unakA Atma-caritra hai, jo unake jIvanake prathama ardha bhAgase saMbaMdhita hai| yaha bhI apane viSayakI mahattvapUrNa racanA hai| unakI do anya racanAeM 'banArasI nAma mAlA' aura 'banArasI vilAsa haiN| ye saba graMtha padyAtmaka haiN| inake atirikta unakI eka gadya racanA 'paramArtha vacanikA' bhI hai| yaha jaina sAhityakI AraMbhika hindI gadya racanAoMmeMse hai, ata: isakA bhI apanA mahattva hai| auraMgajebI zAsanakA duSpariNAma-mugala samrATa akabara, jahA~gIra aura zAhajahA~ke zAsanakAlameM jainadharmakI jitanI unnati huI thI, auraMgajebake zAsanameM usase adhika avanati ho gayI thii| usa kAlameM vrajamaMDalake gaira musalima dharma-sampradAyoMke sabhI deva-sthAna naSTa kara diye gaye the / ukta dharma-sampradAyoMke adhikAMza AcArya, saMta, mahAtmA, vidvAn aura guNI-jana vrajamaMDala chor3akara hindU rAjyoMmeM Akara basa gaye the| usa kAla meM jainadharmakI sthiti bhI atyanta zithila aura prabhAvazUnya ho gayI thii| mathurA ke prasiddha jainakendra kaMkAlI TIlA aura caurAsImeMse kaMkAlI TIlA to pahile hI vIrAna-sA thA, phira caurAsIkA siddha kSetra bhI mahattvazanya ho gyaa| baTezvara aura AgarA kendroMkI bhI taba pratiSThA bhaMga ho gayI thii| kakAlakI sthiti-auraMgajebI zAsanakAlake bAdase aMgrejI rAjyakI sthApanA taka samasta vrajamaMDalamaiM jainadharmakI sthiti bigar3I huI rahI thii| aMgrejI zAsanakAlameM mathurAke seThoM dvArA jainadharmako bar3A saMrakSaNa milA thaa| isa gharAne ke pratiSThAtA seTha manIrAma digambara jaina zrAvaka the| ve pahile gvAliyara rAjyake dAnAdhikArI zrIgokuladAsa pArikhake eka sAdhAraNa munIma the| jaba pArikhajI apane sAtha karor3oMkI dharmAdA sampatti lekara usase vajameM maMdirAdikA nirmANa karAne saM0 18 deg0 meM mathurA gaye the, taba manIrAma manIma bhI unake sAtha the| pArikhajI apanI mRtyuse pahile manIrAmajIke jyeSTha putra lakSmIcandako apanA uttarAdhikArI banA gaye the| unake bAda manIrAma lakSmIcanda pArikhajIkI vipula sampattike svAmI hue / unhoMne vyApAra dvArA usa sampattiko khUba bar3hAyA aura vividha dhArmika kAryoMmeM usakA sadupayoga kiyA / unhoMne mathurAke 'caurAsI' siddha kSetrakA jIrNoddhAra kara vahA~ jaina mandirakA nirmANa karAyA thaa| usameM unhoMne aSTama tIrthaMkara bhagavAn candraprabhakI mUrti pratiSThita kara digambara vidhike anusAra unakI pUjAkI yathocita vyavasthA kI thii| bAdameM seTha lakSmIcandake putra raghunAthadAsane vahA~ dvitIya tIrthakara bhagavAn ajitanAthakI saMgamaramara pratimAko pratiSThita kiyA thaa| mathurAmaMDalake Adhunika jaina devAlayoMmeM yaha mandira sabase adhika prasiddha hai / yahA~ para kArtika kR0 2 se kR0 8 taka prati varSa eka bar3A utsava hotA hai, jisameM rathayAtrAkA bhI Ayojana kiyA jAtA hai| vartamAna sthiti-isa samaya mathurAmeM jainadharmakA prasiddha kendra caurAsI sthita jambUsvAmIkA siddha kSetra hI hai| yahA~ para 'akhila bhAratIya digambara jaina-saMgha' kA kendrIya kAryAlaya hai| sAptAhika-patra 'jaina32 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #54
saMdeza' isI sthAnase prakAzita hotA hai| yahA~ke 'RSabha brahmacaryAzrama' meM jainadharma aura saMskRta bhASAke sAtha hI sAtha vartamAna praNAlIkI zikSA dI jAtI hai| isa sthAnake 'sarasvatI bhavana' meM jainadharmake granthoMkA acchA saMgraha hai| vrajamaMDalameM jainadharmakA sabase bar3A kendra AgarA hai| yahA~ para madhyakAlase hI jaina dharmAvalambiyoMkI pracura saMkhyA rahI hai| jaina-granthakAra to adhikatara AgarAke hI hue haiN| isa samaya vahA~ jainadharmako aneka saMsthAyeM haiM, jo upayogI kArya kara rahI haiN| vahA~kA jaina kAleja granthabhaMDAra bhI prasiddha hai| mathurAke kaMkAlI TIlAkA jainakendra, jo 'deva nirmita stUpa' tathA anya stUpoM aura mandira-devAlayoMke kAraNa vigatakAlameM itanA prasiddha rahA thA, isa samaya vIrAna par3A haA hai| AzcaryakI bAta yaha hai, jisa kAlameM vaha naSTa haA. usake bAdase kisIne usakA panaruddhAra karAne kI ora dhyAna nahIM / seThoMne bhI usake liye kucha nahIM kiyA, jabaki unhoMne 'caurAsI' ke siddha sthalakA punaruddhAra karAyA thaa| vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki kaI zatAbdiyoM taka upekSita aura jar3a par3e rahane ke kAraNa kaMkAlI TIlAko gauravagAthAko loga bhUla gaye the| mathurAke seThoMke utkarSa-kAlameM bhI yahI sthiti thii| yadi usa samaya unheM isa sthalakI mahattAkA bodha hotA, to ve apane vipula sAdhanoMse vahA~ bahuta kucha kara sakate the / ___ abakI bAra mathurAmeM zrImahAvIra jayantIkA jo samAroha huA thA, usakI adhyakSatA karane ke lie majhe AmaMtrita kiyA gayA yadyapi maiM jaina dharmAvalambI nahIM hai| maiMne usa avasarakA sadupayoga kaMkAlIkI gaurava-gAthA sunAne meM kiyaa| upasthita janasamudAyane merI bAta bar3e kautUhalapUrvaka sunii| unheM isa bAtakA vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA thA ki matharAmeM kisI samaya itane mahattvakA sthala thaa| utsavakI samAptike pazcAt aneka vyaktiyoMne mujhase pUchatAcha kii| jaba mere batalAye hue aitihAsika pramANoMse unheM vizvAsa ho gayA, taba ve ukta sthalakA punaruddhAra karAneko vyagra hone lge| usI kAlameM muni vidyAnandajI mathurA padhAre the| unake samaya isa carcAne aura jora pkdd'aa| aba aisI sthiti bana gaI hai ki nikaTa bhaviSyameM isa purAtana sthalakA punaruddhAra ho skegaa| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 33

Page #55
bhAratIya nausenA aitihAsika sarvekSaNa zrI gAyatrInAtha paMta samudrakA AkarSaNa anAdikAlase manuSyako AkarSita karatA rahA hai-prerita karatA rahA hai, prArambhameM manoraMjana evaM utsukatAvaza para tatpazcAt yAtAyAta, vyApAra, samudramanthana tathA yuddha-saMcAlana hetu / mAnavakI ajJAtako khoja nikAlanekI svAbhAvika pravRttise sAgara bhI achUtA nahIM rahA saMbhavata: nadiyoMke kinAre rahane ke kAraNa mAnavake Adi puruSane machalI pakar3ane, tairane evaM nadI pAra karane ke liye kisI lakar3I ke laTTekA sahArA liyA hogaa| AvazyakatAoM, surakSAkI bhAvanA evaM sAMskRtika vikAsake kAraNa isa dizAmeM bhI sudhAra hue / bhAratIya naukAkA bhI eka vikAsakrama hai-svayaMmeM eka itihAsa hai| laTreke bAda taraNIkA yuga AtA hai| bhAratakI prAcInatama prAgaaitihAsika saiMdhava sabhyatAmeM hameM naukAke darzana hote haiN| cU~ki isa sabhyatAkA udgama sthala eka mahAn evaM vyApArika nadI (siMgha) thI isaliye nizcaya hI jijJAsu mAnavane isa dizAmeM nAnA prakArake prayoga kiye aura vyApArika suvidhAke liye katipaya nAvoMkA AviSkAra kiyaa| yahAM eka muharameM hameM 'makara' ke AkArakI naukAkA aMkana milatA hai jisakA AdhA aMza jalamagna hai| eka nAvika UparI siremeM baiThakara do cappuoMke mAdhyamase, ise khe rahA hai| san 1959-60ke madhya kiye gaye purAtattva utkhananase lothala ( ahamadAbAda, gujarAta )meM eka 'DAkyArDa' kA patA calA hai jisase 2500 I0 pU0 meM honevAle jala vyApArakA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai / isa DAkyAIkA svarUpa 'AyatAkAra' prakArakA hai evaM isakA pUrvI lagabhaga 710 phITa lambA hai| isameM pUrvakI ora eka dvAra thA jisake mAdhyamase nAveM A sakatI thiiN| vaidika sAhityake avalokanase prAcIna bhAratIya zreSTha naukA paraMparAke pramANa mile haiN| usa samaya sAgarIya vyApAra bhI pracalita thaa| RgvedameM samudrapara calanevAle jalayAnoMkA ullekha milatA hai| Rgveda (1,117 ) meM vaNita avizvanoMkA ullekha, jinhoMne 'paMkhayukta jahAjoM' dvArA bhujyakI rakSA kI thI, honese DaoN. dIkSitatarane to 'vAyu-jala-vyApAra' honekI bhI ghoSaNA kara dI hai para yaha adhika bhAvukatApUrNa hai 'zatapatha brAhmaNa' meM svargakI ora prasthAna karanevAle jahAjakA ullekha hai| usa yugakI anya sAhityika upalabdhiyoMmeM baMgAla, siMdha evaM dakSiNa bhArata meM honevAle jala-vyApArakA vivaraNa milatA hai / 'yukta kalpataru' jahAja nirmANa viSayaka eka aitihAsika graMtha hai jisameM jahAjoMke svarUpa, prakAra, upayogake sAtha-sAtha nirmANavidhikA kalAtmaka vivecana hai| isameM jahAjoMko 20 zreNiyoMmeM bA~TA gayA hai| sabase lambA 176 bAlista lambA, 20 bAlista caur3A evaM 17 bAlista U~cA hotA thA, jabaki sabase choTekI mApa 16-4-4 bAlista dI gaI hai| jahAjoMke tIna pramukha prakAra the 'sarvamandira', 'madhyamandira' evaM 'agnimandira' / agnimandira eka yuddhaka jahAja thA jise kevala saMgrAmameM hI upayoga kiyA jAtA thA jabaki prathama donoM prakAroMkA upayoga jala-vihAra, machalI pakar3ane evaM vyApAra AdimeM hotA thaa| saMbhavataH aise hI kisI jalayAnameM prathama bhAratIya nAvikane sAgarako hiloroMko jhaMkRtakara prathama jala-yuddhakA AhvAna kiyA hogaa| aise hI eka 34 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #56
jahAjameM rAjarSi tugune apane putrako zatru para AkramaNa karane hetu bhejA thaa| aura isI prakArake pUrNarUpeNa susajjita evaM zastroMse yukta eka jahAjameM pANDava-bandhuoMne palAyana kiyA thA / 'sarvavAtasahAM nAvaM yaMtrayuktAM patAkinIm / zive bhAgIrathItIre naraivizrambhibhiH kRtAm / / ( mahAbhArata, Adiparva ) isI mahAkAvyameM sahadevakI samudrI yAtrA evaM usake dvArA mlecchoMse katipaya prAyadvIpoMke jIta lenekA varNana hai| eka bAra niSAdharAja guhakane hajAroM kaivarta navayuvakoMse 500 yuddhaka jahAjoMko taiyAra karane evaM bhAratase jalayuddha karanekA AhvAna kiyA thaa| isa taraha vaidika yugake ye bikhare udAharaNa isa bAtake jvalanta pramANa haiM ki vaidika yugameM mAnavane sAgarakI atala gaharAiyoM para kAphI hada taka niyaMtraNa prApta kara liyA thaa| 325 I0 pUrva meM jahAja-nirmANakalA kAphI unnata avasthAmeM thI aura isa samaya bhArata videzI rASTroMse jala samparka sthApita kara cukA thaa| svayaM sikandarako siMdha nadI pAra karaneke liye bhAratIya kArIgaroM dvArA nirmita nAvoMkA sahArA lenA par3A thaa| siMdha nadIko pAra karaneke liye sikandara mahAnne nAvoMkA pula bhI taiyAra karavAyA thaa| yadi kahIM bhAratIya porasane bhI isI praNAloko apanAkara sikandarako ma~jhadhArameM roka diyA hotA to saMbhavataH itihAsakI dizA hI badala gaI hogii| mauryayugameM nausenAkA rASTrIyakaraNa kara diyA gayA thA aura yaha rAjyakA ekAdhikAra bana gayA thaa| plinIke anusAra isa samayakA ausatana jahAja lagabhaga 75 Tana vajana kA thaa| bar3hate hue jalavyApAra evaM saMbhAvita nau-yuddhoMke kAraNa hI isa samaya eka pRthak nau-vibhAgakI sthApanA kara dI gaI thI jisakA pradhAna 'nAvAdhyakSa' kahalAtA thaa| monAhanake isa vicArakA, ki 'nAvAdhyakSa' pUrNarUpeNa eka nAgarika-prazAsanika adhikArI thA, DaoN0 rAya caudharIne tarkapUrNa khaMDana kiyA hai aura yaha mata pratipAdita kiyA hai ki 'nAvAdhyakSa' ke ananya kAryoM meM eka kArya himazrikAoM ( samudrI DAkuoM) dvArA rASTrIya jalayAnoMkI surakSA bhI thii| cANakyane apane arthazAstrameM ina samudrI DAkuoM evaM zatruoMke jahAjoMko dhvasta karane evaM unake dvArA apane bandaragAhoMkI rakSA karanekA joradAra samarthana kiyA hai| jaba hama azoka mahAnke laMkA evaM anya prAyadvIpoMse sambandhake bAremeM usake lekhoMmeM par3hate haiM taba usake AdhIna eka vizAla nau-senA vibhAga hone kI svataH hI puSTi ho jAtI hai| prAraMbhika kalAtmaka citraNameM sAtavAhana narezoMke tattvAvadhAnameM nirmita dvitIya zatI I0pU0ke sAMcoke stUpa hamArA dhyAna AkarSita karate haiN| sAMcI stUpake pUrvI evaM pazcima dvAra para eka choTI sI taraNIkA aMkana hai jisake choTe cappa usa yugameM pracalita naukAke paricAyaka haiN| kanherIkI mUrtikalAmeM bhI hameM eka jahAjake darzana hote haiM jo bar3I hI jIrNa-zIrNa avasthAmeM citrita hai| dvitIya evaM tRtIya zatI I0ke Andhra narezoMke sikkoMmeM hameM mastUla yukta jahAjakA ullekha milatA hai| yaha jahAja ardhacandrAkAra hai evaM isameM do mastUla lambAkAra khar3e haiN| isake cAroM ora jalarAzi hai evaM usameM ise khenevAle eka cappUkA bhI AbhAsa milatA hai| isa yugake nareza yatra-zrIne 'jahAja-prakAra kA eka sikkA bhI pracalita kiyA thA jo nizcaya hI usa samayake Arthika jIvana meM jalayAnoMke yogadAnakI aitihAsika ghoSaNA hai| ajantAke citrakAroMke tatkAlIna bhAratakI eka sundaratama evaM hRdayagrAhI jhAMkI prastuta kI hai aura unakI tIkSNa dRSTise ye naukAe~ bhI na baca skii| adhikAMza rUpakA inakA citraNa guhA naM0 2ke bhitti itihAsa aura purAtattva : 35

Page #57
citroM ( 522-650 I0 )meM huA hai / isameM eka jahAja kAphI vegayukta pAnI meM baha rahA hai para dUsare sthAna para 'makara AkAra'ke eka bhArI bharakama jahAjako darzAyA gayA hai jisameM vijaya dvArA kiye gaye laMkA-abhiyAnake saMdarbhameM ananya sipAhiyoM, ghar3asavAroM evaM hAthiyoM ko isI jahAja para savAra citrita kiyA gayA hai| pallavayugIna sikkoM ( 7vIM zatI I0 meM bhI do-mastUla yukta jahAjoMkA pradarzana hai| usa samaya mahAbalIpurama eka pramukha kendra thaa| jahAjoMke mArgadarzana hetU nirmita eka prakAza stambhake avazeSa Aja bhI vidyamAna hai| guptakAlameM nausenAkI mahattA pUrNarUpeNa siddha ho cukI thii| samudraguptake pAsa ananya jahAja the| candragupta vikramAdityane nau-zaktike dvArA hI zakoMko parAstakara araba sAgarase baMgAlakI khAr3I taka apanA prabhutva sthApita kara liyA thaa| cAlukya nareza pulakezina dvitIyane purIpara nausainika AkramaNa kiyA thA aura isake vaibhavako dhUla dhUsarita kara diyA thaa| yahI nahIM varan bhAratIya naukAoMkI dhUma videzoMmeM bhI macI, bauddhakAlIna jAtaka kathAoMmeM to aneka bAra samudrI jalayAnoMkA prasaMga AtA hI hai aura yaha bhI ki inhIM jahAjoMmeM baiThakara hamAre pUrvaja varmA, dakSiNa pUrva eziyA, zrI laMkA, aphrIkA tathA cIna taka pahu~ce the| jAvAke prasiddha borobadarake mandirameM bhAratIya jahAjoMkA bahuta hI sundara aMkana huA hai| DA0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjIne inheM tIna zreNiyoMmeM vibhAjita kiyA hai| prathama koTimeM lambe evaM caur3e, dUsare meM ekase adhika mastulavAle tathA tIsarI koTimeM ve jahAja Ate haiM jisameM kevala eka hI mastUla hai sAtha hI inakA agalA bhAga kucha mur3A huA hotA hai| isI prakArakA eka jahAja madurAIke prasiddha maMdirameM bhI pradarzita hai| jAvAmeM pracalita danta-kathAoMke anusAra eka bAra eka gujarAta narezane 6 bar3e evaM 100 choTe jahAjoMmeM senA bharakara jAvApara AkramaNa kara diyA evaM ise vijita kiyA tathA eka maMdirakA nirmANa yahA~ karavAyA jisakA nAma 'meMdaga kumalAMga' rakhA gayA / bhAratIya sabhyatA evaM saMskRtikA jAvA, sumAtrA, campA, malAyA evaM kamboja AdimeM prasAra karanekI dizAmeM bhAratIya nau ber3ene eka sarAhanIya kArya kiyA hai| baMgAla to jala-putra hI hai / ati prAcInakAlase hI yahA~ke loga apanI khAr3Ike rahasyako samajhane lage the| kAlidAsake 'raghuvaMza meM nAyaka raghu dvArA baMga pradezapara kiye gaye saphala AkramaNakA ullekha kiyA hai jisase patA calatA hai ki baMgavAsiyoMke pAsa nausenA bhI thii|| vaMgAnutkhAya tarasA netA nausAdhanodhatAn / nicakhAna jayastambhAn gatvA srotontareSu saH / / ( raghuvaMza 4, 36 ) lekhoMmeM 6ThI zatI I0 meM bhI bandaragAhoMkI upasthitikA AbhAsa milatA hai / 531 I0ke tAmrapatrIya lekhameM, jo dharmAdityakA hai, 'navakezanI' athavA jahAja nirmANa karanevAle kArakhAnoM tathA bandaragAhakA ullekha hai| pAla narezoM dvArA baMgalA evaM bihAra meM Adhipatya sthApita kara leneke kAraNa usa yugameM nausenAkI mahattA bahuta bar3ha gaI thI aura yaha unakI niyamita senAkA eka pramukha aMga bana gaI thii| isa saMdarbhameM zrI bI0 ke0 majUmadAra dvArA uddhRta tIna tAmrapatroM kA ullekha asaMgata na hogaa| dharmapAlake tAmralekhameM ullikhita hai ki usakI vijayavAhinI nausenA pATalIputrase bhAgIrathIke taTa taka pahuMcI thI / dUsarA lekha vaidayadevakA hai jo kamaulIse prApta huA hai jisameM kumArapAlake zAsanakAlameM usake priya nausainika dvArA dakSiNa baMgAlapara 36 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #58
vijayakA varNana hai| tIsarA harabA lekha 554 I0 gaur3oM dvArA sthApita usa no-paramparAkA varNana karatA hai jise bAdameM pAla evaM sena narezoMne apanAyA thaa| sena kAlameM samrATa vijayasena (1096-1158 I0)ne gaMgA nadI taka vistRta jala-kSetra para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| dakSiNa-bhAratIya jalayAnoMkA vizvasanIya sUtra tAmila sAhitya hai / inameM colakAlIna prakAza stambha, unakI nirmANakalA evaM unameMse nikalanevAle mArga darzaka prakAzakA sundara vivaraNa hai| colakAlIna jahAja kevala taToM taka sImita na rahe varana unhoMne baMgAlakI khADIko bhI pAra kiyaa| 10vIM zatIke anta taka to sAre dakSiNa bhAratameM cola narezoMkI dhAka jama gii| rAjendra mahAnane to apanI vijaya zRMkhalAkA prArambha hI 950 I0meM cera nauber3eko harAkara kiyA thaa| usake putra rAjendra coladeva (974-1013 I0)ne anekoM prAyadvIpoMpara adhikAra kiyA thaa| zrI laMkA bhI taba usake sAmrAjyameM sammilita thA / tirumalAI lekhake anusAra rAjendra coladevane kadarama narezake jahAjoMko mahAsAgara meM Dubokara usapara vijaya prApta kI thii| siMdha pradezane madhyakAlIna yugameM apanI nausainika prabhutA kho dI thii| yahA~ke zAsaka brAhmaNa chAcake pAsa bahuta hI kamajora ber3A thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki usake rAjyameM hamezA samudrI DAkuoMkA bhaya banA rahatA thaa| araboMne bhArata AkramaNake samaya apanA nauber3AkA bhI prayoga kiyA thaa| 712 I0 meM muhammada bina kAsimane thAnAke nikaTa devalake bandaragAhameM praveza kiyA aura nerunako rauMda ddaalaa| tatpazcAt usane nAvoMkA pula banAkara siMdha nadIko pAra kiyA evaM antatogatvA sampUrNa siMdha pradeza para apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| gyArahavIM zatImeM sUltAna mahamadane apanA 17vAM evaM antima hamalA jAToMke viruddha kiyA thaa| yaha eka prasiddha jala-yuddha thaa| isa samaya sultAna mahamUda gajanabIne 1400 jaMgI nAvoMkA nirmANa karAyA thA jinameM pratyekake Age lohekI bhArI kIleM lagI huI thiiN| jAToMne 4,000 nAvoMse sultAnakA mukAbalA kiyA para sultAnake nAvoMke samakSa jAnevAlI hara jATa nAva lohekI kIloMse TakarAkara naSTa ho gii| jAToMkI bar3I bhayaMkara parAjaya huii| terahavIM zatIkI mahattvapUrNa -jalaghaTanA gulAma vaMzake sultAna balbana (1266-86 I0)kA baMgAlake tatkAlIna gavarnara tugarila khAM para kiyA gayA AkramaNa hai| eka bar3I bhArI phaujake sAtha sultAnane sarayU nadI pAra kii| tugarilakI hatyA kara dI gaI, usake ber3eko naSTa kara diyA gayA evaM usake sainikoMko lakhanautIke bAjAra meM sAmUhika rUpase phAMsI de dI gaI / yaha ghaTanA 'lakhanautI kA hatyA kAMDa' ke nAmase prasiddha hai / caudahavIM zatIke bhAratameM jahAjoMkI marammata, nirmANa, rakharakhAva AdikA kArya joroMpara thA / mArkopolone isa kalAmeM bhAratIya kArIgaroMkI kuzalatAkI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI hai| usane yahA~ para usa samaya pracalita jahAjoMke prakAroMkA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / sana 1353 evaM 1360 meM sultAna phirojazAhane lakhanautI para AkramaNa kiyA thaa| usakA tIsarA jala-yuddha 1372meM thaTTAke viruddha huaa| isI zatImeM maMgola hamalAvara taimara laMgane 1388meM siMdha nadIko nAboMke pala dvArA hI pAra kiyA thaa| use gaMgA nadIpara aneka bAra dezI rAjAoMse yuddha karanA par3A thaa| ___nau-senAke itihAsameM gujarAtakA bhI pramukha yoga rhaa| ati prAcIna kAlase yaha sAmudrika vyApArake liye acche bandaragAha pradAna karatA AyA hai| san 1521 I0 meM gujarAta narezake eDamiralane purtagAlI jahAjoMpara AkramaNa kiyA thA aura usake eka jahAjako jala-samAdhi dilA dI thii| para isa dizAmeM sabase adhika sAmarthyavAna nareza mahamUda barghArA (1459-1511) thaa| usakA nau ber3A pUrNa rUpeNa astra zastroMse sajjita thaa| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 37

Page #59
sane 1507meM usane turkI senAkI madadase purtagAliyoMpara AkramaNa kiyA thaa| isameM muslima senAne vijayazrI prApta kI aura unhoMne bambaIke dakSiNameM chambake nikaTa purtagAliyoMke katipaya bahumUlya vastuoMse lade jahAjoMko Dubo diyA thaa| para yaha vijaya sthAyI na ho skii| do varSake pazcAt hI san 1509meM kAThiyAvAr3ake DyU sthAna para punaH jala-yuddha huA aura purtagAliyoMne na kevala apanI hArakA badalA liyA varan muslima jala senAkI kamara hI tor3a dii| mugala-kAlameM sabhI dizAoMmeM krAntikArI parivartana he| jala senAke mahattvako bhI pahacAnA gyaa| mugala saMsthApaka bAbara svayaM eka prasiddha tairAka thA aura bhAratakI kaI nadiyAM usane tairakara pAra kI thiiN| san 1528meM bAbarako kannaujake nikaTa gaMgA taTa para yuddha karanA par3A thA jisameM usane apane zatruke 40 noMko pakar3a liyA thaa| 'bAbara nAmA' eka sundara citrameM bAbara dvArA eka ghaDiyAlake zikAra-dRzyameM nAvoMkA kalAtmaka aMkana hai / bAbarakI kucha prasiddha nAvoM ke nAma 'asAyaza', 'ArAyaza', 'zruzraM guMjAyaza' evaM 'pharamAyaza' the| akabarake samaya to mIra belerIke AdhIna parA jala senA vibhAga hI thaa| isa samaya kaI prakArake jahAja the evaM jahAja nirmANake pramukha kendra the baMgAla, kAzmIra, ilAhAbAda evaM lAhaura / pratyeka jahAjameM 12 karmacArI hote the jinake pradhAnako 'nAravodA' kahA jAtA thaa| 3 jana, 1574ko kiye gaye paTanA para, dAUna khAMke viruddha, AkramaNameM akabarane jina jahAjoMkA prayoga kiyA thA unameM hAthI, ghor3e evaM anya kAryAlayoM tathA karmacAriyoMke rakha-rakhAvakI parI vyavasthA thii| sana 1580meM rAjA ToDaramalako gujarAtake viruddha abhiyAnake liye 1,000 jahAjoM-nAvoMkA lazkara lekara bhejA gayA thaa| sana 1590 meM khAne sAmAnane thaTTAke jAnI begako eka karArI hAra dI thii| isI vargameM san 1604meM mAnasiMhake netRtvameM zrIpurake nareza kedArarAya ke viruddha, kiyA gayA jala-yuddha bhI AtA thA jisameM mAnasiMhane 100 jaMgI jahAjoMkA prayoga kiyA thaa| aphagAnoM evaM magoMke nirantara AkramaNoMke bhayase jahA~gIrako apanA 'nauvArA' ( nauvibhAga) punaH saMgaThita karanA pdd'aa| usane 1623meM islAma khAMke netatvameM AsAmake una vidrohiyoMke viruddha eka jahAjI ber3A bhejA jinhoMne baMgAla taka adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isameM lagabhaga 4,000 AsAmiyoMkA vadha kara diyA gayA evaM unakI 15 nAveM mugaloM dvArA chIna lI giiN| jala senAkI sabase adhika AvazyakatA zAhajahA~ne anubhava kii| purtagAliyoMke nirantara hamale mugala-samrATake liye eka bhArI sira darda bana gayA thaa| unakI dhRSTatA itanI bar3ha gaI ki ve mugala senAniyoMko bandI banAkara unheM dAsoM kI bhA~ti becane lge| eka bAra unhoMne begama mumatAja mahalakI do aMgarakSikAoMko bhI bandI banA liyaa| zAhajahA~ ise adhika sahana nahIM kara sakA / usane kAsima khAM ko purtagAliyoMke samUla nAza karanekA bhAra sauMpA / 24 jUna, 1632ko hugalI para gherA DAla diyA gyaa| yaha tIna mahInese adhika samaya taka calatA rhaa| 10 hajArase adhika purtagAlI mAre gaye evaM 4,000 se adhika bandI banA liye gaye / jalayuddhoMkI kahAnI auraMgajebake kAlameM bhI duharAI gii| san 1662 meM muslima phaujoMne mIrajamalAke netRtvameM kUca-vihArake narezake 323 jalayAnoMkA saphalatApUrvaka sAmanA kiyA thA aura san 1664 meM to zAistAkhAMne mugala nau-senAko kaI jaMgI jahAjoMse laisa kara diyA thaa| auraMgajebakI sabase prasiddha Takkara tatkAlIna vizvakI sabase mahatI jalazakti aMgrejI nau-senAse hii| zAhajahA~ne yadyapi purtagAliyoMke viruddha kAryavAhI kI para vaha aMgrejoMke prati kRpAlu thA aura usane unheM 1650-51 meM hagalI aura kAsima-bAjArameM kArakhAne banAnekI AjJA de dI thii| isI samaya IsTa iMDiyA kampanIne cArlsa dvitIyase bambaIkA dvIpa 38 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #60
60 pauMDa vArSika kirAye para le liyA thaa| para unakI bar3hatI huI ucchakhalatAoMko dekhakara san 1685 meM tatkAlIna baMgAlake rAjyapAla zAistAkhAMne aMgrejoM para sthAnIya rUpase Taiksa lagAkara unakI gatividhiyoMko niyaMtrita karanA cAhA / kampanIne khule rUpase auraMgajebakI sattAkI upekSA kI phalasvarUpa mugala samrAT evaM aMgrejoMke bIca arddha-sarakArI rUpase saMgharSa chir3a gayA / kampanIkI madadake liye iMglaiMDake samrATa jemsa dvitIya anekoM jaMgI jahAja bheja diye| ina jahAjoMne caTagA~va para adhikAra kara liyaa| auraMgajebane kuTanItise kAma liyA aura usane sUrata, masaulIpaTTama evaM hagalIkI aMgrejI phaikTriyoM para kabjA kara liyaa| aMgrejoMke hoza ThikAne A gye| 1688meM donoMmeM saMdhi ho gaI adhikAMza taTa mugaloM ke AdhIna ho gye| aMgrejoMko baMgAlameM eka bastI banAnekI AjJA de dI gii| yaha choTI sI bastI bAdameM Adhunika kalakattA nagara bana gii| marAThoMke samaya bhI jala-senA upekSita na thii| san 1640 meM zAhajI bhoMsalene purtagAliyoMke viruddha saphala jala-yuddha kiyA thaa| zivAjIke sAmudrika abhiyAnoMne aMgrejoM evaM purtagAliyoMkI nIMda harAma kara dI thii| unhoMne ina videziyoMke anekoM jahAjoMko lUTA evaM dhvasta kara diyA thaa| zivAjIne eka acche evaM bar3e samudrI ber3ekA nirmANa karAyA jo kolAbAmeM rahA karatA thaa| isIse unhoMne jaMjIrAke nivAsI abIsIniyAke samudrI luTeroM ko rokA evaM dhanase bhare mugaloMke jahAja bhI lUTe the / AMgrekI kahAnI vastutaH jala abhiyAnoMkI kahAnI hai| 1694se 1750 taka AMgrene mAlAbArase trAvanakora taka apanA ekachatra jala sAmrAjya sthApita kara liyA thaa| san 1698meM kAnhojI AMgrene 'dariyAsAraMga'kI upAdhi dhAraNa kI evaM use marahaThA jala senApati banAyA gyaa| san 1707 evaM 1712meM do bAra bambaIpara AkramaNa kiyA evaM 1710 meM khaMDagiripara adhikAra kara liyaa| 1790 meM aMgrejI jala-senAne kAnhojIke jahAjoMpara bhArI bamabArI kI evaM usake jahAjI ber3eko kAphI nukasAna paha~cAyA para usane zIghra hI kSatipati kara lii| san 1720 meM aMgrejoM evaM purtagAliyoMne eka sAtha milakara AMgrepara AkramaNa kiyA evaM vijaya-varga nadIpara sthita 16 marahaThA jahAjoMko Aga lagA dI gii| kAnhaujIne phira bhI sAhasa nahIM chodd'aa| 1722meM punaH sammilita prayAsa kiyA gayA aura kolAbAke prasiddha marahaThA aDDepara AkramaNa kiyaa| virodhameM 1726meM kAnhaujIne bahumUlya vastuoMse lade hue prasiddha aMgrejI jahAja 'DarbI'ko apane kabjemeM le sAtha hI anekoM partagAlI evaM Daca jahAja bhii| usa samaya kevala IsTa iMDiyA kampanIko apane taTIya vyApAra kI, AMgrese, rakSA karane meM 50 hajAra pauNDa prati varSa vyaya karane par3ate the / kAnhojIkI mRtyuke pazcAta eka bAra phira 1754 meM usake uttarAdhikArI tulAjI AMgreke hAthoM Daca jahAjI ber3eko karArI hAra khAnI pdd'ii| purtagAlI hamezA hI bhAratakI samRddhiko lalacAI A~khoMse dekhate rahe haiM / rAjakumAra henarIne, jo eka prasiddha nAvika thA, apanA sArA jIvana purtagAlase bhAratako honevAle sIdhe jalamArgake khojane meM hI vyatIta kara diyaa| usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usake sAhasI nAvikoMne yaha prayAsa jArI rakhA aura 20 maI san 1498ko vAskoDigAmA saphala ho hI gayA aura kAlIkaTa pahu~ca gyaa| san 1500meM purtagAliyoMne peDro alavArisa kaibAlake netRtvameM eka bar3A jahAjI ber3A bhejA jisane bhArata ke eka aMzameM purtagAliyoMkA Adhipatya kiyA evaM unake liye bastI banAI / alamer3A evaM alabukarkake samaya bhAratameM purtagAlI jahAjI ber3A kAphI sakriya rahA para 1612 I0 meM aMgrejoMne purtagAliyoMko eka bhayaMkara jala-parAjaya dI evaM suratapara adhikAra kara liyaa| 1615meM aMgrejoMne punaH purtagAliyoMko harAyA evaM Aramijapara adhikAra kiyA / 1622 I0 meM aMgrejoMkI itihAsa aura purAtattva : 39

Page #61
purtagAliyoMpara nirNAyaka vijaya hii| isake pazcAt auraMgajebakI mRtyuke AdhI zatAbdI bAda hI jaba baMgAlapara bhI aMgrejoMkA adhikAra ho gayA taba jahAjarAnIke adhiSThAtA aMgrejoMkI sAmarika zaktike Age samasta bhAratane ghuTa ne Teka diye aura dhIre-dhIre sArA bhArata lAla ho gyaa| aMgrejoMke AdhIna jahAjarAnImeM vizeSa pragati huii| bhArata meM aMgrejI jalasenAkI kahAnIkA prArambha sana 1613 I0se hotA hai| jabaki kampanIkI vyApArika rakSA evaM purtagAlI tathA samudrI DAkuoMke bhayase eka 'svavADrana' kI sthApanA kI gaI thii| san 1615meM ise sthAyI kara diyA gayA aura kucha hI samaya bAda 'bambaI merIna' ke nAmase bambaImeM jahAja nirmANa kArakhAnA bhI sthApita kara diyA gayA aura usakA nidezaka zrI DablyU peTako banAyA gyaa| isI samaya sUrata ke DAkyArDameM phemajI tathA jamazedajIke netRtvameM 100 Tana vajanake do jahAja nirmita hue| 19vIM zatIke Arambha taka ina pArasI parivAroMne aMgrejI sarakArake liye kevala sUratameM hI 9 vyApArika, 7 phrigeTa evaM 6 anya choTe jahAja banAye the| 1780meM maisUra nareza haidara alIke AkramaNoMse baMgAlake taTakI surakSA khatare meM par3a gaI ataH silahaTa, ciTagAMva evaM DhAkAmeM jahAja nirmANake kArakhAne khole gaye / para isa kSetra meM sabase adhika khyAti ajita kI klkttaane| 1781se 1800ke bIca kalakattAmeM 35 jahAjoMkA nirmANa huA aura isake pazcAt prati varSa lagabhaga 20 jahAja nirmita hote rhe| IsTa iMDiyA kampanIke isa jahAjI ber3ene prathama evaM dvitIya varmA yuddha tathA prathama cInI yuddha meM sakriya bhAga liyA aura lAla sAgara, paziyAkI khAr3I evaM pUrvI aphrIkAke kinAroM taka Toha lgaaii| 1840ke pazvAt kampanIkI jahAjarAnIkA patana prArambha ho gayA aura apraila 1863meM yaha pUrNarUpeNa banda kara diyA gayA jaba bhAratIya zAsana briTiza samrAT dvArA saMcAlita hone lgaa| isa yugake pramukha jahAja prakAroMmeM 'greba' ( tIna patavAravAle nokIle jahAja ) "pinAsI' yA 'yaca' ( eka mastUlavAlA para kaI kamaroMmeM vibhAjita ) 'pattoA' ( eka mastUlavAlA para kaI takhtiyoMpara nirmita ) Adi the| inake atirikta 'bauMgilsa, 'DonI', brika' Adi choTe jahAja bhI the| prArambhameM no ber3A samudra ke UparI tala taka lar3ane meM hI sImita thaa| prathama vizvayuddhane astra-zastrakI dizAmeM vyApaka preraNA dii| phalasvarUpa pratyeka kSetrameM zodha kiye gaye evaM bhayAnaka astroMkI racanA kI gii| isI samaya panaDubbiyoMkI khoja huI jisane nau ber3eke itihAsameM krAnti lA dii| AkramaNa evaM rakSAtmaka donoM dRSTikoNoMse isakA mahatva bahuta thaa| panaDubbIkI kalpanA aThArahavIM zatIke ArambhameM DA0 eDamanDa helIne kI thI jo apane sAtha 5 AdamiyoMko 70 phITa pAnIke nIce le gaye the aura jahA~ ve 10 minaTa taka rahe the| isa kAryameM prayukta pahalI mazIna 'kArnoliyasa Debela'ne IjAda kI jisane jemsa prathamako 15 phITa pAnIke nIce vihAra karavAyA thaa| pAnIke andara AkramaNako saMbhAvanAko sabase pahale 'DeviDa buzanala'ne khojA jisane 'TaTila' nAmaka mazIna taiyAra kI para Adhunika panaDubbiyoMke svarUpakI racanAkA samasta zreya 'rAbarTa' phulTana' ko hai| sAdhAraNatayA ye panaDubbiyAM DIjala yA baiTarIse calatI hai para aba aNucAlita panaDubbiyoMkA bhI vyApaka rUpase prayoga hone lagA hai| yaha pAnIke Upara evaM kAphI nIce taira sakatI haiM, eka sthAnapara sthira raha sakatI haiM evaM punaH satahapara vApasa A sakatI haiN| inameM aise Adhunikatama yantra lage haiM ki rAtameM bhI ye berokaToka cala sakatI haiM, pAnIke andarase hI satahapara calanevAle jahAjoMko naSTa kara sakatI haiM, dUrase hI zatruke bandaragAhoMko dhvasta kara sakatI haiM evaM Upara ur3anevAle gaganavihArI vAyuyAnoMko hamezAke liye jalasamAdhi dilA sakatI haiN| yadyapi aba inheM naSTa karaneke liye 'TArapIDo' evaM 'ainTI sabamerina'kA bhI prayoga ho gayA hai para vizvake lagabhaga tIsa lAkha vargamIlameM vistRta jala kSetrakI atala gaharAIse eka panaDubbIko 40 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-prantha

Page #62
DhUMr3ha nikAlanA utanA hI duSkara hai kitanA anAjake Dherase khoI huI eka suii| aba satahake Upara calanevAle bhArI bharakama evaM pUrNarUpeNa yuddhAstroMse sajjita jalayAnoM ke lie nirantara khatarA banA huA hai| koI bhI panaDabbI, kisI bhI samaya evaM kisI bhI dizAse inapara AkramaNa kara sakatI hai aura jalamagna honepara vivaza kara sakatI hai| dvitIya vizvayuddha ke pUrva nauber3ekA mukhya sAdhana 'yuddhapota' thaa| isakI racanA itanI sudRr3ha thI ki yaha eka kilekI bhAMti thaa| isameM prahArake liye zaktizAlI topeM evaM 'tArapIDo' lage the| panaDubbI evaM vimAnake AkramaNoMse surakSAke liye isake sAtha 'phrigeTa' 'DesTrAyara' (dhvaMsaka) evaM krasara hote the jo choTe honeke kAraNa adhika gatizIla the / briTenake do vizAlakAya topa 'priMsa Apha velsa' evaM 'ripalsa' jinheM vigata yaddha meM siMgApura bhejA gayA thA inhIM upakaraNoMke abhAvameM jApAnI vimAnoMkA zikAra bana ga prayukta topeM evaM hathiyAra niSkriya rahe / yaddhake liye prayoga kiye jAnevAle nopotoMke nirmANake bIca santulana rakhanA Avazyaka hai| udAharaNArtha tIna-cAra hajAra Tana vajanake eka jahAjakI yadi surakSAmeM hI dhyAna diyA jAya to vaha kSatigrasta honese to baca jAyegA para zatrake jahAjoMko kSati pahu~cAne meM asamartha rahegA isake viparIta yadi rakSA upakaraNa nahIM hai to saMhAra zakti prabala hone para bhI saMbhava hai zatrukA pahalA golA hI use naSTa kara de ataH santulana nitAnta Avazyaka hai| jala yuddha prAyaH samAna vargavAle naupotoMke madhya hotA hai / yuddhapota yuddhapotase, krUsara-krUsarase evaM anya vargoMke naupota apane samakakSa naupotoMse TakarAte haiN| jahA~ aise sAdRzyakA abhAva hotA hai vahA~ 'krUsara' jaise do aura tIna jahAja milakara eka yuddhapotakA mukAbalA karate haiN| isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai eka yuddhapota eka se adhika vajanakA visphoTaka golA prAyaH 70 mIlakI dUrI taka pheMka sakatA hai aura krasara usase kama dUrI taka pheMka sakatA hai aura 'DresTrAyara' evaM 'phrigeTa' to kevala 50 pauMDakA golA 7 mIla taka hI pheMka sakate haiN| yadi koI 'DesTrAyara' kisI 'yuddhapota'se bhir3a jAye to 'DesTrAyara' kI mArase pUrva hI vaha yuddhapota dvArA vinaSTa kara diyA jaayegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki nausainika yuddha meM jahAja apane vargake potoMse hI bhir3ate haiN| vartamAna yugameM nausainika yuddhakA svarUpa pUrNarUpeNa badala gayA hai| aba sudRr3hatA evaM AtmarakSAkI kSamatA ghaTAye bagaira teja panaDubbiyoM dvArA AkramaNako sahana karanekI kSamatAko bar3hAnA anivArya ho gayA hai| nau ber3ekI choTI 'yUniToMne apane Upara 'panaDubbI dhvaMsaka' tathA 'vibhAna dhvaMsaka'kA kAma bhI le liyA hai| yaha kAma "phrigeTa' karate haiM jo zatrukI panaDubbiyoMse apanI rakSA karate haiN| samudrI bandaragAhoM evaM zakI taTavartI senAke bIca saMkaTa utpanna karaneke liye 'sara' nAmaka jalayAnoMkA prayoga hotA hai| para naubeDekI kahAnIkA antima caraNa 'vimAna vAhaka' hai| aba svataMtra bhAratIya sarakAra bhI nausenAke mahattvako samajhane lagI hai / 26 janavarI, san 1950 meM gaNatantrakI ghoSaNAke sAtha hI hamArI 'nausenA'kA bhAratIyakaraNa kara diyA gayA evaM usameM se 'rAyala' zabda haTAkara ise 'bhAratIya nausenAke nAmase sambodhita kiyA gyaa| 27 maI, 1951 meM tatkAlIna rASTrapati DaoN0 rAjendra prasAdane sazastra senAke kamANDarake rUpameM nausenAko rASTrapatikI dhvajA pradAna kii| sabase pahale san 1948 meM briTenase 7130 Tana vajanakA eka yuddhapota 'eca0 ema0 esa0 ecalisa' maMgAyA gayA jisakA nAma badala kara 'Ai0 ena0 esa0 dehalI' rakhA gyaa| isa jahAjane pichale yuddha meM 'liTa' nadI para kAphI hA hA itihAsa aura purAtattva : 41

Page #63
sarAhIya kAma kiyA thaa| isake pazcAt bhAratIya sarakArane tIna vidhvaMsaka jahAja prApta kiye inake nAma 'saidarahama', 'riDAuTa' aura 'aiDarabATa' ko badalakara kramazaH 'rAjapUta', raNajIta 'aura rANA' rakhe gye| isake sAtha hI hanTa zreNIke anya tIna vidhvaMsaka jahAja rAyala nevIse kharIde gaye jinake nAma godAvarI', 'gomatI' aura 'gaMgA' nAmaka nadiyoMke nAma para rakhe gye| bhAratIya nauber3ekI AdhanikIkaraNakI dizAmeM vividha prakArake navIna jahAja bhI ma~gavAye gye| isameM kaiyana, phrigeTa aura suraMga saphA karanevAle jahAja the| 1957 ke antima dinoMmeM 'kAlonI zreNIkA yuddhapota' AI0 ena0 esa0 maisUra zAmila huA / 8700 Tana vajanake isa jahAjakA pUrvavartI nAma eca0 ema0 esa0 nAijIriyA thaa| hamAre pAsa bhArI sAmAnoM, TraikTaroM, bulDojaroM tathA anya bRhadAkAra mazInoMko eka sthAnase dUsarI jagaha le jAnekI samasyAkA samAdhAna 'AI0 ena0 esa0 magara' ke dvArA huaa| isa jahAjane dvitIya vizvayuddha meM bhI saphalatApUrvaka pradarzana kiyA thaa| yaha apane tarahakA bhAratameM akelA 'lINDaga zipa Taika' nAmaka jahAja hai| sabase anta meM bhAratIya ber3e meM sammilita honevAlI vikhyAta jahAja AI0 ena0 esa0 vikrAnta hai| yaha 20,000 Tana vajanakA 'vimAnavAhaka' jahAja hai aura isakA pUrvavartI nAma 'eca0 ema0 esa0 harakUlisa' thaa| mArca, 1961 meM ise bhAratIya nausenAne iMglaiMDameM buka karAyA thA jo 3 navambara, 1961 ko bambaI phuNcaa| yaha 'maijisTika' zreNIkA 'vimAnavAhaka' hai aura ise pUrNarUpeNa Adhunikatama zastrAstroMse lesa kiyA gayA hai| isa vimAnameM sI0 hAka 'jeTa lar3AkU vimAna', bekveTa elije' nAmaka Toha lagAnevAlA vimAna aura suraMga bhedI vimAna hai / yaha bhAratIya nausenAkA 'phlegazipa' hai| aba jahAja nirmANako dizAmeM bhI bhArata Atmanirbhara hone ke liye saceSTa hai / pUnAse kucha dUra sthita khar3agavAsalAmeM sthita rASTrIya pratirakSA ekeDamIkA 1949 meM punargaThana kiyA gayA jahA~ senAke tInoM aMgoMke bhAvI aphasaroMko prazikSaNa diyA jAtA hai| isake sAtha hI AI0 ena0 esa0 zivAjI lonAvAlA ( pUnAke nikaTa ) meM mekenika prazikSaNa saMsthAna tathA AI0 ena0 esa balasurA ( ilekTrika skUla, jAmanagara ) Adi meM bhI dezakI AvazyakatA pUrI karane meM saMlagna hai| isa samaya kocInakA kendra sabase bar3A hai jahA~ sabhI tarahakI TreniMga kI jAtI hai| yaha kendra Adhunikatama sAja sAmAnoMse susajjita hai / aba yahA~ kAmanaveltha tathA anya videzI rASTroMke chAtra bhI TreniMga lene Ate haiN| aba bandaragAhoM evaM DAkayArDoM para bhI sudhAra kiyA jA rahA hai| bambaI DAkayArDako kAphI Adhunikatama banAyA gayA hai| aba yahA~ 'krasara evaM phrigeTa' ke jAne kI bhI vyavasthA hai| maI, 1953 meM kocInameM 'zora besDa phlITa rikvAyaramenTa yUniTa' sthApita kI gaI thI jisakA bhAratIya nAma 'AI0 ena0 esa0 garur3a' rakhA gayA hai| yaha yuniTa bandaragAhoMkI samasyAoMkA adhyayana karatA hai| prAraMbhameM usake pAsa 'sI lenDa' evaM 'phrIphlAI' nAmaka eyarakrAphTa hI the para aba isameM vaimpAyara jeTa bhI zAmila kara liye gaye haiM tAki nausenA saMbaMdhita havAI TreniMga bhI dI jA ske| kocInameM katipaya anya eyara TreniMga skUla bhI khole gaye haiM sAtha hI jala-nabhakI bar3hatI huI AvazyakatAoMko pUrA karaneke liye dakSiNa bhAratake koyambaTUra nAmaka sthAna meM 'AI0 ena0 esa0 haMsa' nAmaka eka eyara sTezana sthApita kiyA gayA thA jise aba govAmeM sthAnAntarita kara diyA gayA hai| isa yojanAko, nausenika jahAja bhAratameM hI bane, prAraMbha to tabhI kara diyA gayA thA jaba yahAM eka 'sarve-zipa' ( Toha lenevAle jahAja ), eka mUriga jahAja evaM katipaya 'AksalarI navala krAphTa' bane the| ye sabhI vizAkhApaTTama kalakattAmeM nirmita hue the| aba DisTrAyara evaM phrigeTa jaise sAmarika mahattvake jahAjoMko 42 : abhinandana-grantha nAhaTA agaracanda

Page #64
bhI pUrNarUpeNa bhAratameM hI banAnekI yojanA vicArAdhIna hai| yaha kArya briTiza jahAja nirmANa karanevAlI kampaniyoM ke sAtha bhAratIya 'maz2agA~va zipayArDa limiTeDa' ko sauMpA gayA hai| kalakattAkI 'gArDana rIca varkazApa' ne bhI nevIke liye kaI 'AksIlarI krAphTa' banAye haiN| isa dizAmeM sabase sarAhanIya kArya kiyA hai 'di hindustAna zipayArDa', vizAkhApaTTama ne jisane bhAratIya naivIkA sarvaprathama 'hAiDrogrephika' jahAja AI. ena0 esa0 darzakakA nirmANa kiyA hai| 21 pharavarI, 1965 ko isa jahAjakA vidhivat udghATana tatkAlIna nausenAdhyakSa pI0 esa0 somanane kiyaa| bhAratIya sAgara evaM khAr3iyoMkA sarvekSaNa nausenAkA uttaradAyitva hai jisa kAraNa 'darzaka' kI prApti eka prasiddha upalabdhi hai kyoMki isase sarvekSaNake liye Adhunikatama upakaraNoMkA upayoga karane meM nausenAko kAphI suvidhA ho jaayegii| isameM Toha lagAneke liye eka helIkApTerakI bhI vyavasthA hai jisake liye jahAjameM vizeSa ur3Ana Deka evaM haiMgara banAye gaye haiN| 27,000 TanavAlA yaha jahAja bhAratIya nausenAkA prathama vAtAnukUlita jahAja hai| isameM 22 aphasaroM evaM 270 javAnoMke rahanekI vyavasthA hai / pratyeka javAnakA eka alaga baMka ( sAmAna rakhane evaM sonekA kakSa ) hai| isa jahAja ke karmacAriyoMkA kAma sAgarI rAstoMke nakze banAnA hai tAki nausainika evaM vyApArika jahAja apane-apane mArgoM para binA kisI hicakicAhaTa evaM bhayake A jA skeN| lambA samudra taTa honeke kAraNa bhArata jaise dezake liye nirantara caukasIkI AvazyakatA hai kyoMki samudrI tUphAnoM, bAlUke TIloM, ma~gekI caTTAnoM evaM jvAlAmukhI pahAr3oMke nirantara parivartanoMse mArga avaruddha hotA rahatA hai| isa zAkhAkA pradhAna kAryAlaya deharAdUna meM hai para grISmakAlameM nakze nirmANakA kArya dakSiNa bhAratakI nIlagiri pahAr3iyoMmeM sthita 'konAra' nAmaka pradezakA Aphisa karatA hai / hAiDrogrephika zAkhAke tIna anya jahAja 'yamunA', 'satalaja' evaM 'inavesTIgeTara' haiM jinheM vizeSa taurase bhAratIya taToM evaM isake nikaTavartI pradezoMke nirIkSaNArtha niyukta kiyA gayA hai evaM ye apanA kArya bar3I mustaidIse kara rahe haiN| isa taraha bhAratIya nausenAkI kahAnI eka gauravamayI gAthA hai| ye preraNAke ve pAvana prasUna hai jinake antarAlameM vizva-zakti, vyApArika utthAna, antarrASTrIya sauhArdra evaM Arthika pragati sannihita hai sAtha hI hai eka udghoSa ki bhArata apanI AtmarakSAmeM pUrNa sajaga hai aura AkrAntAoMko ananta jalasamAdhi dilAnekI pUrNa kSamatA rakhatA hai| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 43

Page #65
Chandra Images From Rajasthan By R. C. Agrawala Director, Archaeology & Museums, Jaipur. Some early images of Chandra ( Moon ), one of the prominent planets (grahas ), have already been published by Dr. M. R. Majmudar. These include an excellent Gupta stone head from Vidisa (M. P.) and now preserved in Gwalior Museum; the male head therein is provided with a typical Gupta crown and a halfmoon (ardhachandra) mark behind; the portion below the neck is missing. Earlier representations of moon are of course not reported so far. Standing Chandra from Paharpur (Bengal) holds a beaded rosary in the right hand, a nectar-pot (Kundika) in the left, as also enjoined by the Agni Purana. The utter absence of any vehicle in the Paharpur Chandra image is very important (Fig. 1); he is provided with the matted locks (jata) on the head while the prominent half-moon (ardha Chandra) mark appears just above the head. This led some scholars to interpret the Paharpur relief as Chandra Sekhara Sivamurti but the mistake was duly corrected by Majmudar 4 and Saraswati.5 Dr. Majmudar has also published a mediaeval (12-13th century) marble relief from Vadnagar,& depicting Chandra and Surya standing side by side. The latter, appearing to right, carries two lotus-stalks in his hands whereas Chandra (to left) holds a water-pot in the stretched left hand, the right hand having been raised up to carry the beaded rosary; the crescent mark behind his head suggests identification with Chandra, the Moon-god, The Vishnudharmottara Purana" refers to four-armed Chandra, seated on a chariot driven by 10 horses, a form which is depicted in a rather very late statue in Nagpur Museum.8 Contemporary or mediaeval icons referring to this aspect of Chandra have of course not been reported so far. A few independent carvings 1. M. R. Majmudar, Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, XXIII, 1942, pp. 262-70 and plates. 2. Ibid, plate V. 3. Ibid, plate II. 4. Ibid, pp. 267-70. 5. S. K. Saraswati, Journal of the Deptt. of Letters, Calcutta, pp. 66-7. 6. M. R. Majmudar, op. cit., plate IV. It is situated in North Gujarat. 7. Book III, edited by Dr, P. B. Shah in G. O. Series, Baroda. Vols. I (1958-text and II (1961-notes). Chapter 68, verse 5. 8. M. R. Majmudar, op. cit., plate VI. 44 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #66
out ** (1) Chandra with Crescent mark on Read above From Paharpur (Bengal). (2) Seated Brahma from Elepha nta, sow of 'Swans' below the Lotus Seat Drawing by C. Sivarammurti. (3) Chandra with Vahan which is near his right Leg Osian (Jodhpur).

Page #67
(4) Chandra without a vehicle, Road side Temple (Osian-Jodhpur). (5) Chandra Seated with two Swans below Hari Har Temple No 1, (Osian--Jodhpur). Photo R. C Agrawal

Page #68
(6) Chandra with a Single Swan, Pen Discoverd by gore, Bharatpur. Sri R. C. Agrawal (7) Standing Chandra under of Sun Temple at Chittorgarh (Rajasthan); 8th Century, Photo P. G. A., New Delhi

Page #69

Page #70
from Rajasthan are, therefore, worth scrutiny in this paper. On some mediaeval reliefs also we find various representations of Chandra with its Vahana marked on the pedestal. A detailed study of such mediaeval reliefs, by Mrs. Debala Mitra, has revealed the following vehicles of Chandra. (1) Fish; because of Chandra's association with water. According to the Vishnu Purana (Book II, Chapter, Verse 3), the horses of Chandra sprang from the bosom of water, as rightly pointed out by Debala Mitra.? (2) Horse; Mitra, op. cit., plate XII, fig. 12, p. 22. (3) Animal, probably lion (?), ibid, plate XVI, fig. 19, p. 23. (4) Ram (mesha), ibid, p. 20, plate IX, fig. 9. (5) Crocodile (makara), ibid, plate XII, fig. 15, p. 22, as also on the Navagraha slab from Gorakhpur and now in Lucknow Museum.3 The crocodile is also the vehicle for Varuna, the lord of waters. The Vishnudharmottara Purana (I, p. 191, Chapter 67, verse 1) states that the Sun and Moon are respectively other forms of Agni and Varuna, and that seems to be the reason why the crocodile was associated with Chandra on some of the Navagraha reliefs. The same Purana (I, Chapter 52, verse 18) also refers to Varuna's chariot driven by 7 swans yoked to it-sapta-hamsarathe tasya Varunasya mahatmanah. A similar type of Hamsa-ratha is prescribed by this Purana (ibid, Chapter 44, verse 6) for Brahma as well i. e. jatadharam chaturbahum saptahamse-rathasthitam. This seems to corroborate the sculptural representation at Elephanta, where we find three-headed Brahma? seated on a lotus seat which is marked by 7 swans in a single row. (Fig. 2). The close association of Brahma with Soma (Chandra) is very well corroborated by a literary reference in the Markandeya5 Purana, Chapter 17, verses 10-12. These identifications and affiliations may have led to the transference of Brahma's or Varuna's hamsa (swan) to Chandra (Moon). Fal and Bhattacharya (op. cit., p. 22) state that "Chandra rides a goose and only the Kriyasangraha Panjika gives the number of geese as seven. This must have therefore been the literary tradition followed by the artists in Nepal". According to them (Pal and Bhattacharya, op. cit., p. 22). "the earliest representation of Chandra riding a chariot of geese or swans occurs in the Buddhist paintings of Tun-huang, on the borders of C. Asia and China". 1. Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, Calcutta, VII, (1-2), 1965, pp. 13 38 and figs. 1-21. 2. Ibid, p. 19. plate VII, figure. 8. 3. P. Pal & D. C. Bhattacharya, The Astral Divinities of Nepal, Varanasi, 1969, figure 7. 4. C. Sivaramamurti, Indian Sculpture, 1961, New Delhi, figure 10 on p. 58. 5. Cited by Pal & Bhattacharya, op. cit., p 21. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 45

Page #71
The temple No. 2 at Osian", near Jodhpur in Rajasthan preserves, on the exterior south wall of the main sanctum, an image of standing and two armed Chandra with crescent mark at back; he carries a Kamandalu in his left hand while the right holds the aksha-mala. The relief may still be seen between the niches containing images of Trivikrama and standing Agni; the vehicle of Chandra appears to be a lion (?) here (Fig.3), which is of course conspicuous by its absence in a somewhat similar type of standing Chandra in the back niche of roadside temple at the same site (Fig. 4). Most important of course is seated Chandra on the exterior of Hari Hara Temple No. 1 at Osian (Fig. 5); the face of the moongod is partly peeled off; he has got matted locks on the head and holds a beaded rosary in the raised up right hand; the left hand carries a water-pot Below the seat of Chandra appear two swans, each facing opposite directions. This is quite an unusual sculpture (13 inches x 9 inches); the two swans may here suggest Chandra's association with sapta-hamsa-ratha. There is nothing to reflect any Buddhist impact on it; the entire complex of these temples at Osian is Brahmanical and hence the existing carving of a Chandra relief 'with two swans' on a Hari-Hara Temple at Osian is of great artistic and iconographic interest. This motif appears to have travelled to Central Asia, under the impact of Indian art traditions. The symbolic representation of Sun and Moon, as weapons carried by Siva, in earlymediaeval paintings from Dandanuiliq and Balawaste3 in Central Asia, should also be kept in view; Sun is represented by a 'wheel' and moon by a 'crescent' mark. The same motif should now be looked into the multi-headed representation of Siva in a Shahi relief4, and also in the famous early Gupta SivaParvati terracotta from Rangamahals, now preserved in Bikaner Museum. What has till now been interpreted to be Ganga or some obscure Gana figure, just above the central head of Siva in the Bikaner terracotta, may well be identified as the Siva bust, carrying a wheel (Sun) in the right hand and crescent (ardha-Chandra= Moon) in the left. The Chaturmurti aspect of Siva, in this early Siva-Parvati relief from Rajasthan, should therefore be carefully examined. The Sun & Moon as emblems, carried by Siva in all sculptures & terracottas, may also be seen in the Chaturmurti Siva image recently discovered by Dr. N. P. Joshi at Musanagar, - - 1. Stella Kramrisch, The Art of India, 1965 edition, plate 116, p. 209, D. R. Bhan darkar, Archaeological Survey of India - Annual Report. 1908-9, plate 37-B. 2. Anand Coomaraswamy, A History of Indian & Indonesian Art, 1929. London, plate 94, figure 285. 3. M. Bussagli, Painting of Central Asia, Geneva, 1963, figure on p. 60. 4. Douglas Barret, Oriental Art, London, III (2), 1957, fig. 12 on p. 58. 5. Lalit Kala, 8, 1960, plate XXIV, figure 14. I have discussed this problem in detail in my paper published in the Bulletin of Museums and Archaeology in U. P., Lucknow, No. 3, June 1969 pp. 9-13. and plates. 46 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #72
near Kanpur (U. P.); the relief is datable to the Kushana period; the fourth Siva bust is shown just above the central Siva-head; here also he carries the sun and moon symbols in the upper arms. The inspiration for Central Asian and Shahi representations therefore seems to have been derived from the earlier carvings from India. The famous inscribed Varaha from Mathura Museum and datable to the Kushana period holds two circular discs in his upper hands, the same bear, in the circular space, carvings of a male person seated on a chariot driven by two horses. It is likely that the sculptor associated Chandra and Surya with Maha Varaha in this particular Kushana panel and depicted them alike. The seven horses for Sun's chariot and ten horses for Chandra's chariot were probably not fully carved in this particular relief due to the paucity of space. The Matsya Purana (More Edition, 247, 68) calls Varaha as the the 'holder of the eye of the day and night' and that may possibly be the reason for carving such discs, with solar figures, in the upper hands of Varaha. The entire problem needs further probe. From Rajasthan may also be reported another interesting stone relief studded into the right exterior niche of Sun Temple at Chittor and datable to the 8th century (Fig. 6). Two armed and standing Chandra here appear in the company of an animal, which is equally unusual. The animal standing behind Chandra appears like a 'dog' (?) though we are not aware of such a Vahana for the god, Other details, including the weapons, matted locks on the head and crescent mark behind, rope-like garland hanging down to the knees etc , have been delineated quite vividly; the rosary in the right hand and a kamandalu in the left hand of Chandra are very well preserved. Hardly do we come across any Surya temple wherein we notice an image of Chandra carved independently as the one from Chittor under review. During my recent explorations in Bharatpur region I was able to discover at Pengore (near Kumher) a colossal stone relief where appear carving of two armed Chandra in standing pose. He holds a water-pot in the left hand and rosary in the other. The tiny figure of a single swan near his right leg is very interesting. The relief, now in Bharatpur Museum, is datable to the Pratihara period (Fig. 7). All these are very important early-mediaeval representations of two armed moon god on Pengore panel in exterior niches of Osian temples.2 The grouping of Ganesa, Surya, Chandra and the Guardian of Quarters including Kubera on the exteriors of 1. N. P Joshi, Mathura Sculptures, 1965, Hindi, Mathura, plate 101, Appendix 2. 2. Figure 2 has been copied from Indian Sculpture by Mr. C. Sivaramamurti. Pho tograph of Figure 4 (Chittor Chandra) has been supplied by the Director General, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi, negative number being 25171962, figure 3 by the author and the rest by the Director, Archaeology and Museums, Rajasthan, Jaipur. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 47

Page #73
these temples at Osian (distt. Jodhpur) is all the more interesting which amply proves that Chandra did not represent any Dikpala at that stage. In Hari-Hara Temple No. 1 at Osian we notice seated Chandra (Fig. 3) on the southern side of the sanctum while naravahana Kubera appears in a northern niche of the same shrine. Let us also scrutinise the dikpalas as depicted on the upper portion of Kalyanasundara slab from Kannauj and datable to the Pratihara period. Mr. Mohan Mukhopadhyaya has made a fresh study thereof (Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art, Calcutta, New Series, 1967-58, Vol. II, pp. 4-6 & plate I, fig. 1) In the topmost left corner of Kannauj relief may be seen a male figure riding astride on a swan (hamsa), though some scholars have wrongly identified the same as Karttikeya. Mr. Mukhopadhyaya likes to identify this figure as that of Chandra, the Moon god, but that does not seem to be reasonable in view of a noose (pasa) in his right hand and not a lotus flower. The crescent mark is also absent. It probably represents Varuna, who is associated both with a noose and a swan. According to the Vishnu-dharmottara Purana, cited above, "Varuna even rides on a chariot driven by seven swans". More so, the entire grouping, in the upper portion of Kannauj relief, relates to the dikpalas, such as Indra on elephant, Vayu on horse, Yama on a buffalo, Niriti on a man (he is not Kubera,.....etc.; potbellied Kubera is there seated to right and just above appears seated Ganesa, not identified by Mukhopadhyaya. We may also note the depiction of Varuna riding on a swan likewise in the early Pratihara Kalyanasundara relief form Kaman (Bharatpur) and now preserved in the National Museum at New Delhi. Varuna in Ellora panel of course rides over a crocodile (makara). It appears that some of the Pratihara sculptors had also associated a swan with Varuna, the prominent Dikpalas in early Indian art. Varuna, therefore, should not be confused with Chandra (Moon). Dr. K. C. Panigrahi (Archaeological Remains at Bhubaneshwar. 1961, Calcutta, p. 72, figure 40) illustrates the two-armed statue which he calls. Chandra, though there is utter absence of the crescent mark and the vehicle in the photograph of Parasuramesvara relief published by him. I have recently come across at Sikar, a 10th century panel depicting dancing Ganesa, standing Sun & Moon in a single row. Chandra here has got a crescent mark behind his head. This combination is equally unusual. 1. It is an unpublished relief studded near the stair-case of modern temple on Harsha Hill, near Sikar in Rajasthan. 48 agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha :

Page #74
ena0 mizrA ke lekha grihasTorika baikagrAuNDa Apha rAjasthAna kalcara Plate No 1 Plate No 2

Page #75
Plate No 3 CMS.

Page #76
Plate No 4 5 Plate No 5 Plate No 6

Page #77
Plate No 7 Plate No 0000070 DO Plate No 8

Page #78
Plate No 10 Plate Ne 11 Plate No 12

Page #79
Plate No 13 Plate No 14 Plate No 15

Page #80
Plate No 16 Plate No 17

Page #81
Platc No 18 Plate No 19

Page #82
76 78deg EARLY STONE AGE SITES IN RAJASTHAN SCALE 160 KM TOOMILLS SURATGARH BIKANER BHARATPUR SAMBHAR ZAKE SATA BANGANGA JAISALMER R JOU NAS CHAMBAL JODHPUR ACHPADRA LAKE BARMERS - MODERN TOWNS LAND OVER 5OOMETRES MAP INDIA 76

Page #83
76 7830 PROTO-HISTORIC SITES HANUMANGARH KAUBANGAN SCALE IN RAJASTHAN 99 DO MILLS : SINJOR SURATGARK BIKANER BINNER BHARATPUR NON AS samonagement GANGA JAIPUR JAISALMER R. JONEL ANNER CM JODHPUR WACHRADRALAKE R CHAMBAL * BARMERS Dy OPRE-HARAPPAN & HARAPPAN OCHRE WASHED WARE * 4 HAR CULTURE A PAINTED GREY WARE E MODERN TOWNS LAND. OVER 500 METRES SAMARBE INDIA

Page #84
MIDDLE STONE AGE SITES CALE WAGGAS IN SORM RAJASTHAN DOMILLS ? BIKANER BIKANER BHARATPUR ASANGAN SAMBHAR LAKE JAIPUR JAISALMER Je NAMBA JODHPURA ORA ARE LUNI .. BARMER -SP MODERN TOWNS LAND OVER 500METRES

Page #85
30 28 70' SCALL 70 JAISALMER INDIA 72 100 KM 100 MILE BARMER 72" BIKANER JODHPUR 74" UDAIPUR SAMBINAR LAKE BAGOR 74deg 76deg MICROLITHIC SITES IN RAJASTHAN {JAIPUR BHARATPUR 78 BANGANGA 76" CHAMBAL MODERN LAND OVER SOOMETRES TOWNS ZA

Page #86
Prehistoric Background of Rajasthani Culture V. N. Misra University of Poona. Every Indian knows something of the heroism, chivalry and sacrifice of the Rajputs during the Medieval period of Indian history, and feels rightly proud of them. Educated and historically or artistically conscious people also know some. thing of Rajasthan's rich and varied heritage of architecture, sculpture and painting. Historians, among whom the name of Shri Agar Chandji Nahata deserves. special mention, have utilized the evidence from inscriptions, coins, manuscripts and other historical documents to illumine the rich historical past of Rajasthan. All these evidences, rich as they no doubt are, do not take our knowledge of Rajasthan's past beyond two or three centuries before Christ. Few people so far know that the history of Rajasthan (using the word history in its comprehensive sense as the story of man's past, both written and unwritten) goes back to a very remote past, at least a thousand years from now and probably more. The great variety and complexity characterizing the Indian ethnic and cultural landscape is an oft-repeated statement, and it holds true for Rajasthan as much as for other parts of our country, Less adequately recognized and understood are the diversities in economic, technological and material culture patterns. Any one who is seriously interested in understanding the factors and processes which have created this diversity must look beyond the confines of the brief historical period. Archaeological discoveries show that many elements of our material culture are centuries or even millennia older than the recorded historical period. Basic items of our technology, economic patterns, many of the vessels used in our homes, our food habits and even our counting and measuring systems (before the change over to metric system) can be traced to prehistoric times. Thus a knowledge of prehistory (i. e. history before written documents of any kind came into existence) is essential for understanding not only our remote past but even our living present. Stray discoveries of prehistoric objects and sites had been made in Rajasthan in the second half of the last century and the first half of the present century. But it is the systematic exploration and excavation in the last two decades that alone have substantially contributed to our knowledge of Rajasthan's prehistoric past. The institutions which have been responsible for this research are the Arch itihAsa aura purAtattva : 49

Page #87
aeological Survey of India, the Department of Archaeology and Museums, Rajasthan and the Deccan College Research Institute and the University of Poona. The wo k done so farhas, however, covered only a part of the State; large areas remain completely unexplored. And planned and systematic excavation which alone can throw light on the many aspects of past cultures has been done on only a few sites. Indeed it is only a beginning and much more work is needed before we can write a true prehistory for the entire State. Yet with the work done so far it is possible to see a clear outline of the cultural history of Rajasthan from the beginning of Stone Age to the time when historical records begin to be available. This essay is an attempt to put before the scholars the results of the work done so far in this field. For the convenience of treatment we can divide the period of Rajasthan's prehistory into the following sub-periods: Earliest hunter-gatherers: The Lower Palaeolithic. 2. Advanced hunter-gatherers: The Middle Palaeolithic. 3, Final hunter-gatherers: The Mesolithic. 4. Beginnings of settled village life: The Chalcolithic. 5. Beginnings of urban life: The Indus Civilization. 6. Expansion of settled village life: ushering in of Iron Age. Betore treating these periods individually it will be useful to briefly summ arise the geographical setting of Rajasthan. A culture is an expression of man's adaptation to his environment and so can be understood only in the context of that environment. Though prehistoric environments were not always the same as the present one yet they were conditioned by the existing geographical features, and so the knowledge of present-day geographical conditions is useful to that end. The dominating feature of Rajasthan's geographical setting is the Aravalli range which divides the State into two unequal but distinct halves. The western part or Marwar is mainly a flat alluvial plain marked here and there by isolated hills and in the western and northern parts by numerous sand dunes. There are no large flowing rivers in the region. In the southern part there is a network of small streams with Luni as the principal river. All of them rise in the Aravallis and carry flowing water only for a few days during the monsoon. Their beds are largely choked with sand, with pools of stagnant water here and there. Yet there is plenty of geological evidence that during the remote past when stone-age man inhabited this region the rivers were regularly flowing, and the climate must have been different. In the desert to the north and west there are a number of saline lakes which too several millennia ago were fresh-water lakes. In the northernmost part of the State is the dried-up bed of the Ghaggar (ancient Saraswati) which as late as the Vedic period was a mighty flowing river. The climate over most of the area is arid. Rainfall is generally well below 40 cm per annum and is very uncertain. There are frequent failures of rain and consequent famines. In these conditions agriculture is always pre50 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha .

Page #88
carious and pastoralism has been an important element in the economy. The soil: however, is fertile and given adequate water can be made to yield rich harvest. This has been amply demonstrated in the Ghaggar bed in Sri Ganganagar District. The eastern part or Mewar is mainly an undulating rocky plain. But it receives more rainfall and is consequently greener and fertile. The Chambal is the main river. It is perennial and has a large network of tributaries and sub-tributa. ries which carry water during at least half of the year. The southwestern portion of Mewar is hilly and thickly forested. At its eastern end it opens on to the fertile Malwa plain. In the north the cover of alluvium over the rocky plain' increases and the country merges into the Indo-Gangetic plain. Much of the population is dependent on agriculture. The Brahmins, the Rajputs, the Gujars, the Jats and the Dangis are the principal agricultural communities. The Garis and the Rewaris are pastoral. The former rear sheep while the latter keep herds of camels and cattle. The hilly and forested country of the Aravallis is inhabited principally by the Bhils, the Minas and the Garasias. Bhils and Minas are also found in other parts of the State where they have settled down in peasnat villages and become integrated in the peasant society. Those in the hilly areas still retain their distinctive culture. With the decline in the forest cover and wild life their dependence on hunting has declined, but Bhils still remain expert archers and exploit the resources of the forest for their living. They are inheritors of a distinct cultural tradition which can be traced to prehistoric times. 1. Earliest hunter-gatherers : The Lower Palaeolithic Archaeological vestiges of this period constitute what prehistorians call the Acheulian culture. They consist only of stone tools. There is no doubt that the makers and users of these tools also used other materials like wood, animal hide, bone etc. for making their tools but the passage of time and the action of natural agencies must have destroyed them completely. Of their way of life we can have some idea only on the basis of comparative study with other areas. No living sites where their tools and the food-remains could have been preserved have been discovered. Their stone tools which have survived in plenty testify to a flourishing and large Acheulian population in Rajasthan. The principal tool types are handaxes, cleavers, choppers, chopping tools, scrapers and fakes besides the cores from which these flakes were removed. They are made mostly of quartzite and occasionally of sondstone or quartz by flaking or chipping from rounded river pebbles picked up from the river bed. These tools are found in thick bouldery and pebbly deposits which overlie either the basal bedrock or a white clayey deposit which is a product of the decomposition of the bedr ock and the fluvial action. These deposits indicate a relatively dry climate which produced plenty of rock debris in the hills. The climate must have, however, been marked by heavy rains during a part of the year so that the streams could transport heavy loads of boulders into the river beds where they were deposited. The countryside must, however, have had sufficient vegetation cover to support wild life which these people hunted. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 51

Page #89
Early man must have lived along the river banks. He utilized the pebbles from the river bed for making his tools. These tools he used for hunting and butchering animals, for skinning them and cutting their meat, and also for digging roots and tubers from the soil. He must no doubt have exploited wild fruits, seeds etc. for his food. Whether he used fire we do not know. But comparative evidence from other parts of the world would suggest that they knew the use of fire. They discarded their tools at their living and butchering sites from where in course of time they were washed down by rainwater and streams and deposited in the river beds. Only the discovery and excavation of their living camps can throw light on their living patterns. These people must have lived at least a hundred thousand years ago from now and probably earlier. The remains of Acheulian culture have been found widely in Rajasthan but the area of their greatest concentration lies around Chitor. Here Acheulian tools have been found in large numbers in the beds of the rivers Gambhiri and Berach near Chitor itself, in the Wagan near Hajiakheri, in the Kadmali near Nimbahera, in the Berach near Chitor, Bichore and Bigod, in the Banas near Sarupganj and all the way up to Tonk and in the Chambal near Kota, Rawatbhata, etc. It appears that the Acheulian man avoided the thickly forested country of tbe Aravallis and the foothills for in spite of our intensive search only isolated tools of this culture have been found west of the Wagan river and none beyond Dabok in District Udaipur. In the north an Acheulian site is reported on the Sanwan Nadi, a tributary of the Banganga near Bangarh in District Alwar. The Lower Palaeolithie man also does not seem to have crossed the Aravallis except infrequently and did not venture into the interior ot the Marwar plain. The only pure Acheulian site known from west of the Aravallis and it is not a rich site is Govindgarh on the river Sagarmati some 15 km. west of Ajmer, Further exploration, especially in the Chambal basin, will no doubt bring many more Acheulian culture sites to light. 2. Advanced hunter-gatherers : The Middle Palaeolithic The Acheulian culture was succeeded by a new culture which we call the Middle Palaeolithic. Before this transition took place, the rivers in Rajasthan had been active, and depositing new sediments in their beds. The older thick bouldery deposits had been covered by a white clayey deposit, and over it came fine sandy gravels. In eastern Rajasthan it is in these gravels that we find the tools of the Middle Palaeolithic. In western Rajasthan in the beds of the Luni and its tributaries there is no evidence of the older coarser gravels and the Lower Palaeolithic tools. Here the oldest deposit in the river beds is a white clay. Over this lie highly cemented fine sandy gravels, and it is in these gravels that the remains of the Middle Palaeolithic tools are found. These tools are made of finer rocks like chert and flint. They are also smaller in size than the Acheulian tools. There, 52 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #90
however, does not seem to have been a break in culture for some of the older tool forms like the handaxe continued to be used alongside the new tool forms. The tools of this new culture were made mainly out of small and thin flakes and only occasionally out of complete stone pebbles or blocks. The Levall oisian technique of removing flakes which was already in use in the Acheulian culture was now more frequently used for producing flakes. In this technique, named after a suburb of Paris where the flakes displaying it were first discovered, the outline of the final flake is determined on the core (or the parent body of the stone) beforehand by convergent flaking, and then the blake removed by a carefully struck blow. The flakes so obtained are thin and sharp-edged and of oval, pointed or circular shape. As their edges are already sharp all round they can be put to use for cutting etc. without much secondary retouch. The principal tool types of this period are a variety of scrapers (side, end and hollow type), points and borers. Blades or thin parallel-sade flakes also came to be more frequently produced in this age. The scrapers are beliicued to have been used mainly for working wood (preparing spears, etc.) skinning game and cutting meat and the borers for making holes in wood and animal hide. They indicate a greater reliance on wood for weapons and tools. The handaxes are now smaller and better made and many of them are indeed objects of beauty. Even in the Acheulian times some of the handaxes and cleavers had been very well made. Their even thickness. and perfect symmetry of outline called for skilful work which went far beyond the necessity of producing an efficient tool or weapon. It only shows that from very fearly times man had been aware of the aesthetic quality of his creations even where the end product was of a purely utilitarian nature. western Rajasthan the Middle Palaeolithic culture presents a more evolved picture. The Levallois technique here was more commonly in use. Backed knives and Bifacial points are also distinctive elements of the culture in this region. In The man of this period did not rely entirely on river pebbles for making his tools. He went to look for the raw material in geological formations where finer rocks occurred. Since he manufacured his tools there we, find large quantities of his tools and their debris on rock outcrops. The richest of these factory. sites are to be found in the limestone outcrops near Sojat in Pali District. In eastern Rajasthan Middle Palaeolithic tools are found at several localities in the river Wagan near Hajiakheri in Chitor District, in river Kadmali at Nimbahera in Chitorgarh District and in the Chambal at Kota. But the Luni basin is richer in the relics of this culture. Here at some twenty sites in the Luni and its tributaries these tools have been found. The Middle Palaeolithic culture of the Luni valley is a mixture of evolved Acheulian elements and the typical tools of the Middle Palaeolithic of other regions. It includes beautifully made handaxes and cleavers as well as the small flake scrapers, points etc. In Western Europe and West Asia the Middle Palaeolithic culture was itihAsa aura purAtattva 53

Page #91
followed by the Upper Palaeolithic. This period is characterized by elegant blade tools and burins (chisel-edged blade or core tools). During this period also appear for the first time men who are anatomically identical to the living human races, i.e. the Homo sapiens. Upper Palaeolithic type tools have been found at a few sites in south India. But by and large evidence for this period is lacking in India. And this observation applies to Rajasthan as well. Blades were produced in this region right from the Acheulian times and they are more common in the Middle Palaeolithic culture both in Eastern and Western Rajasthan. In the factory sites near Sojat slender blades are found together with Middle Palaeolithic and other tools. There is a strong possibility that further exploration in this region should yield the evidence of an independent Upper Palaeolithic culture. Upper Palaeolithic like blades are also present in the Middle Palaeolithic industries of the eastern region, and further investigation is needed in this area as well. 3. The Final Hunter-gatherers : The Mesolithic Throughout the stone age while the tools have been becoming more efficient, there has also been a distinct tendency for them to get smaller and lighter. This tendency reached its climax during the Mesolithic age which began around 12,000 years ago, and persisted from a few centuries to several millennia in different parts of the world. The tools of this period are made on narrow blades or, more correctly, bladelets by steeply retouching or blunting one or more of their sides. Known as microlithis (meaning small tools) they are often of geometric shapes like crescents, triangles, trapezes, rhombs, etc. A number of such pieces were fitted in a slotted bone or wood to make tips and barbs of arrows, knives, sickles, etc. The presence of these tools at a site is almost certain proof of the use of bow and arrow and by implication of a more effiicient method of hunting. These composite tools were superior to the tools of the earlier stone ages in one more way: if a part of the tool was broken it could be easily replaced to make the tool serviceable again whereas the older single piece tools had to be discarded if their tip or edge was broken. Rajasthan has produced unusually rich evidence of the Mesolithic age in India. Microliths had been found since 1955 in many places, especially in Mewar, They were usually found on rock elevations where necessary raw material for making them were easily available. But at these sites the material consisted mostly of cores and waste flakes and only occasionally of blades and finished tools. It was clear that these sites were essentially factory sites where prehistoric hunters, taking advantage of the easily available raw material, had manufactured their tools and taken them to their living camps for use, leaving the waste material behind. But until we found these camps we could have no idea of the way of life of the makers of these tools, nor of their antiquity. Circumstantial evidence, however, indicated that the tools were older than 2,000 B.C. In other parts of India microliths had also been used by earliest agri 54 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #92
culturalists who appeared late in the third millennium B.C. or early in the second millennium B.C. But in Mewar excavation at early village sites showed that their occupants had not used microliths. Thus the microliths found at the surface sites referred to earlier could only have belonged to an older and perhaps huntingculture. And as the first agricultural settlements were known to date from the beginning of the second millennium B. C, the microliths must be older than this date. Our search for the living camps of these microlith-using people was rewarded in the winter of 1966-67 when we discovered two such sites-Bagor in Mewar and Tilwara in Marwar. Excavation at these sites has thrown a flood of light on the way of life of the microlith-users. Bagor is a large village on the bank of the Kothari river, a tributary of the Banas, some 25 kilometers west of the Bhilwara town. A large sand dune overlooking the river near the village had been occupied by stone-using communities for nearly five millennia from c. 4,500 B.C. onwards. The people lived on the dune over floors which were made stable by paving them with pebbles picked up from the river bed and rock slabs quarried from the schist outcrops on the opposite bank of the river. The people appear to have erected circular huts and windbreaks of wattle to protect themselves from the elements. They produced beautiful little microliths in thousands for use in their hunting and cutting tools. These microliths are made of quartz and cbert or chalcedony. The microliths and their debris lie littered on the stone floors together with animal bones and the numerous stone hammers which were used to manufacture the microliths and break the bones. The fairly uniform distribution of stone tools over the entire living area shows that every family must have been producing its own requirements of stone tools. The economy of early Bagoreans was a combination of hunting, catching, stock-raising and collecting of wild plant food. Among the animals whose bones have been found at the site are cattle, sheep/goats, deer, antelopes, swines, canines, canines, turtle and fish. The bones are usually charred suggesting that meat was roasted on open fires. They were regularly broken and split open for the extraction of marrow. The inhabitants buried their dead within the settlement by putting the body in an extended position with its head to the west. Apparently these people had no material possessions other than their hunting and cutting tools, their humble houses, and flocks of their sheep/goats and probably cattle. Yet they were the first people in Rajasthan to have achieved a level of economic stability which enabled them to live a settled life. Thier settlement occupied an area of about 6,000 square meters. This suggests a fairly large population for a community that did not yet cultivate any food plants. These are probably also the people from whose culture should be derived the hunting and pastoral traditions still surviving in Rajasthan. Three radio-carbon dates suggest a period of about two thousand years from c. 4,500 B.C. to 2,800 B.C. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 55

Page #93
The site of Tilwara is located on the river Luni some 16 km, west of the town of Balotra in District Barmer. The settlment lies about two kilometers southwest of Tilwara village on a sand dune in the old bed of the Luni river. But the Tilwara settlement was smaller and of shorter duration than that of Bagor, and the people here lived at a much later date. There must no doubt be older Mesolithic settlements in the region but these have not yet been discovered. The Tilwara people also made small stone tools or microliths but their tools do not always display the same high degree of excellence in craftsmanship as do those of Bagor, Besides quartz and chert these people also used for making their tools rhyolite, a locally available rock which was very hard and resistant to weathering. These people too lived in circular huts which were lined on the outer periphery with stone pebbles or kankar nodules. Outside these huts have been found several hearths with ash and charred bones inside them. Their economy was also a combination of hunting, stock-raising and collecting. They kept sheep/goats and cattle and hunted deer, pigs, etc. These people also had the domesticated dog to help in their chase. At a later stage in the life of their settlement they were also acquainted with pottery and stone and glass beads. The Tilwara settlement is likely to date between 500 B. C. and a couple of centuries beyond the Christian era. What is the explanation for the survival of the hunting-pastoral culture to such a late date in this region? The explanation seems to lie in the geographical condition of the region. Barmer region is very arid and unfavorable for successful agricultural way of life. The present climatic conditions seem to have already been established more than two thousand years ago It was therefore unattractive for pioneering agriculturists. They did not move into this area until they had colonised more favourable areas. The stnne age huntergatherers and herders therefore continued their life undisturbed from the impact of culture contact with agriculturists until the early centuries of the Christian era. As in Mewar the present day surviving hunters and pastoralists are likely to be in the direct line of descent from their prehistoric forerunners. 4. The Beginnings of Settled Village Life : The Chalcolithic Two areas where we have at present the earliest beginnings of full-fledged agriculture and settled village life are Mewar and the Ghaggar basin in north Rajasthan. From these regions this new pattern of economic and social organisation seems to have spread to other areas. In this context Bagor again occupies an important place. The middle levels of the archaeological deposit at this site reveal the introduction of new material traits into the economy. These include copper/bronze tools, pottery, perforated circular stones or mace heads and plentiful use of stone beads for ornaments. There was also a change in the burial practice. The dead were now buried in a flexed position and the orientation of the body was east-west. The graves were also richly furnished with offerings. Metal tools and pottery indicate greater prosperity of 56 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #94
economy and increased stability of the settlement. Ting stones or mace heads hint at the beginning of a primitive type of agriculture. Pottery is handmade and inad. equately fired. But the shapes are sophisticated and suggest an earlier period of evolution elsewhere. The pottery is completely devoid of painted decoration and bears only incised designs. To that extent it belongs to a tradition entirely different from that of the other chalcolithic cultures. Some of the shapes do show similarities with the pottery of Ahar in Mewar and Kayatha in Malwa but it is not possible to connect the pottery securely with any known site. Metal tools include concave-based and barbed arrow-heads with tell-tale similarities with the arrowheads of the Harappa culture. The highly developed nature of pottery and metal tools rules out the possibility that these items of material culture were the inven. tion of Bagoreans. They were certainly derived through culture contact with some other cominunities. Thus while Bagor itself was not a full-fledged agricultural setttlement, its early date hints at the possibility, indeed certainty, of the existence of well-developed village settlements somewhere in the region. Two radio-carbon dates from this phase of Bagor settlement are c, 2800 B.C. and 2100 B.C. Nowhere else in Rajasthan or in its immediate neighbourhood has so far any village settlement of this early date been found. Future exploration should, however, certainly bring to light settlements of this or even earlier date. The earliest known full-fledged village settlements in the Mewar region date to about 2,000 B.C. Some fifty village settlements displaying a fairly uniform material culture have so far been discovered in the valleys of the river Banas and its tributaries in Udaipur, Chitorgarh, Bhilwara, Tonk and Ajmer Districts. But only two sites have been excavated. These are : Ahar near Udaipur and Gilund, on the river Banas in Chitorgarh District, some thirty kilometers south of Bagor. As Ahar was the first site to be discovered and as it alone has ben fairly excavated and fully published, the culture revealed at these sites has been named after this site. The Aharians were among the earliest people in India to cultivate rice. They almost certainly cultivated many other cereal and food plants. But direct evidence of agriculture in the archaeological record is always rare. Their material culture is, however, ample proof of their settled, agricultural economy. They also kept cattle and goat/sheep and to a small extent also relied on hunting. They lived in substantial houses made of mud, mud-brick and stone. At Gilund there is evidence even of the kiln-baked bricks and of monumental architecture. Their villages were of fairly large size, occupying an area of several acres. They were conversant with the art of smelting copper ores and casting metal tools. Remains of a smelting furnace and copper slag were found at Ahar. Indeed it is notable that unlike other contemporary chalcolithic peoples the Aharians made little or no use of stone tools. Their copper technology was therefore sufficiently advanced to enable the population to dispense with the use of stone tools. For this reason Ahar has been described as Copper Age culture and not as Chalcolithic ( stone and itihAsa aura purAtattva : 57

Page #95
copper using). They also knew the art of spinning, probably of both cotton and wool and by implication of weaving. Their terra cotta spindle whorls are decorated with a variety of incised designs and suggest affinity with the prehistoric cultures of north Iran and Turkey. Their ornaments include a variety of stone-beads and their art consists of terra-cotta figurines of a variety of animals, some of them displaying a remarkable degree of realism. The pottery of Aharian peasants was both well-made and varied in fabric, shape and decoration. The three main fabrics are: Red ware, Black-and-Red ware, and Grey ware. Red ware vessels are made of both coarse and fine clay, are generally treated with a bright red slip and are very well burnished. The vessel forms include large narrow-necked vessels with corrugated necks and shoulders, squat wide-mouthed vessels, narrow lota-like vessels, large flat platters, dishes (including some with a pedestal stand) and bowls. The decoration consists primarily of a variety af applique, incised and cut designs. Some vessels, especially in the late phase, are also decorated with painted designs in black pigment. Some vessels in red ware show clear affinities with the Harappa culture in fabric and shape. The black-and-red ware pottery is almost entirely of table use. It includes a large variety of bowls of many sizes, small lota-like vessels and dishes (including some with a stand). The vessels are slipped in bright red, well burnished and fired by the inverted firing technique which turns the entire inner surface and the upper part of the outer surface black and the rest red. They are painted on the interior as well as the upper part of the exterior surfaces with a variety of dotted and linear designs in white pigment. Grey ware imitates the red ware in shapes and designs. but the repertoire of both forms and decorative patterns in this ware is limited. For instance, there are no large narrow-necked vessels with corrugated necks in this ware. On the other hand, some vessels of this ware are decorated with painted designs in white pigment. Radio-carbon dates suggest a period of 2,000 B.C. to 1,200 B.C, for this culture. Further investigation in the region should throw light on the origins of this culture, its relationship with the Bagor culture as well as with the later iron using cultures. The other area in Rajasthan were early agricultural settlements first appeared is the Ghaggar valley in the extreme north of the State. Such settlements are known all along the Ghaggar bed in Sri Ganganagar District and even extend westward into Pakistan where the river is known as Hakra. Our knowledge of this early culture is derived mainly from Kalibangan, a site located midway between Suratgarh and Hanumangarh which has been extensively excavated. There are two mounds at Kalibangan, one larger lying on the eastern side and the other smaller on the western side. While both mounds were occupied by the Harappans, the smaller mound below the Harappan remains has also revealed traces of an older culture which has so far simply been called pre-Harappan culture, but Kalibangan 58 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha .

Page #96
people seem to have been more prosperous than the Aharians. They had built a mud brick wall around their settlement for protection against floods or enemies or both. Two phases of the construction of this wall are known. Its width initially was 1.80 m. but was later increased to 3.70 m. The wall has so far been traced only in parts but on one side it extends far well over 100 meters. The houses were made of mud-bricks and were sometimes separated from each other by lanes. Houses were provided with ovens of both overground and underground varieties. Both types were made of mud walls and periodically plastered. The pre-Harappan Kalibangan people used long chert blades as cutting tools but they were also familiar with metal and used celts and other tools of copper and possibly bronze. Their ornaments comprised bangles of copper, terra-cotta and shell, and beads of steatite, shell, carnelian and terra-cotta. They used bullock carts for transport. Terra-cotta objects found at the site include bull figurines, and toy carts. Evidence of furrow marks at the site has provided tell-tale evidence of agriculture though it is not known what plants they cultivated. As with other agricultural communities their economy was a combination of plant cultivation and animal husbandry. The pottery of these people is varied in fabric and shape. Some six fabrics have been distinguished and numbered A to F, Pots in Fabric A are light and thin as opposed to thick and heavy pots of the Harappa culture. They are without a slip and red to pinkish in colour. Vessel forms include vases with out-turned rim, bowls with tapering concave sides, and vases with pedestalled base They are painted in black pigment, sometimes coupled with white, with a variety of geometric and naturalistic designs. Vessels in Fabric B are better made and comprise globular jars. Their bottoms are rusticated by an application of sand and clay. The painted designs comprise animals, insects, birds and flowers. Fabric C is of finer clay. The vessels comprise globular and ovoid vases with disc base, lids, straight-sided bowls and offering stands, Decoration is in black and includes geometric and naturalistic designs, among them the scale pattern so characteristic of the Harappa culture. Fabric D vessels are thick and sturdy and include heavy jars, bowls, basins and troughs. Some of these are decorated with deep incisions and wavy lines on the inner surface. Fabric E and F are relatively less common. The former is characterized by cream slip and decoration in black with geometric and naturalistic designs, and the latter is of grey colour with decoration in black. Some of the forms and designs of Kalibangan pottery bear similarities with the pre-Harappan pottery of Kot Di ji, Amri and Harappa and several pre-Harappan sites in Baluchistan. The early peasant colonisation of the Ghaggar valley seems to be part of the extension of the peasant communities from the Baluchi hills into the plains of the Indus below. A number of radio.carbon dates from Kalibangan show that the first occupation at the site took place around 2,300 B.C. and this pre-Har itihAsa aura purAtattva : 59

Page #97
appan culture endured till about 2,100 B. C, when it was overwhelmed by the superior Harappan culture. At the moment we have no idea whether these preHarappan people had also spread outtide the Ghaggar valley, and only future exploration will reveal it. 5. Beginnings of Urban Life : The Indus Civilization At Kalibangan the pre-Harappan settlement was followed by a full-fledged Harappan settlement. The Harappans came from the outside for there is no evidence of the new culture having grown of the local culture. The Harappans, however, did not drive out the existing occupants of the site for elements of both cultures are seen to flourish for some time. But with the passage of time the Harappan dominance obliterated the identity of the pre-Harappan culture. As at other urban centres of the Harappa culture, like Mohenjodaro and Harappa, the Harappan settlement at Kalibangan consisted of two occupational units : a citadel and a lower town. The citadel was formed by enclosing the southern part of the pre-Harappan occupation within massive walls. Inside the fortification huge mud-brick platforms were constructed on which the buildings were raised. The citadel was roughly rhomb-shaped. The length of its individual walls varies between a hundred and 125 meters. The walls were reinforced with rectangular salients and the corners were provided with massive square towers. Two phases of construction are seen in the citadel, with the size of the bricks becoming smaller in the second phase. There is also evidence that the fortification became ineffective in the final stages of the settlement. There were entrances on the northern and southern side to the citadel. Considerable brick-robbing at the site has obliterated the details of the structures raised over the mud-brick platforms. But these probably included, in the excavators, a building meant for ritualistic purposes. The presence of an elaborate drainage at successive levels is one of the grounds of this surmise. Within the enclosure of a room were found rectangular fire-places aligned in a row. These were later cut through by a drain. A well was also found on the citadel. . The larger eastern mound contains the remains of a lower town. It has revealed the typical Indus chess-board plan with oblong blocks of houses subdivided by lanes and thoroughfares. The main arterial thorough-fares ran in a north-south direction. The width of the streets and thorough-fares ranged between 1. 80 m. and 7. 20 m. The thorough-fares were generally unmetalled except in the last phase when the metalling material was terra-cotta nodules and bricks laid on edge. Throughout the occupation the streets and thoroughfares were rigorously maintained without any alteration and the only encroachment on them was of rectangular troughs and bazar platforms. Houses were made of mud-bricks arranged in regular courses of headers and stretchers; the use of burnt brick was restricted to drains and wells. Their 60 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #98
alignment was different from that of the pre-Harappan houses. Each house possessed one courtyard, five to seven rooms aligned on three sides, a curious fire altar and sometimes a well. In the grid plan cach house faced at least two streets if not three. The floors were made of rammed clay and paved with terra-cotta nodules and charcoal. This practice survives in the region to this day. Paved platforms were also made on the front side of some of the houses. The roof of the houses was possibly made of mud laid over a cushioning of reeds supported over wooden rafters, the remains of which have survived embedded in mud. The discovery of a well preserved stair-case with four treads intact in one house suggests the possibility of houses with two storeys. Houses were generally provided with covered burnt brick drains. In one house the drain was of wood, a log of wood scooped into a U shape. The streets were generally not provided with drains and the house drains discharged into soakage jars buried in the streets Each house had, in one of the rooms, one or more fire-places. These were shallow oval or rectangular pits in which fire was made and in the centre a cylindrical (sun-baked or pre-fired) or rectangular (baked brick ) block was fixed. Terra-cotta cakes have also been found in these pits. Apparently, the fire-places were part of some elaborate ritual. The pottery found at the site is typical of the Harappa culture. It is sturdy in fabric, has a red-slipped outer surface and is decorated with geometric and naturalistic designs in black pigment. The most common designs are intersecting circles, scales, pipal leaves and rosettes, The vessel forms are typical of the Harappa culture and include goblet with pointed base, perforated cylindrical jar, dish-on-stand, cylindrical beaker, tall jar with S shaped profile, etc. Agriculture was no doubt the mainstay of the economy of such a prosperous society though at present we have no evidence of the food grains they cultivated. Stock-raising was an important part of the economy and hunting also played some role. Among the animals of which the bones have been found at the site are : zebu or Indian domestic humped cattle, Indian buffalo, pig, goat, sheep, elephant, domestic ass, barasingha, Indian rhinoceros, chital, turtle and among birds, fowl. The material culture of the Harappans was quite varied. Objects recovered from the excavation include chert blades and cores, personal ornaments like beads of semi-precious stones, gold, faience, steatite, and terra cotta. bangles of shell, copper and terra cotta, chert cubical weights, household tools or copper and bronze, terra cotta figurines of humans, animals and birds, and typical Harappan seals and sealings. Some of the animal figurines show a very vigorous and naturalistic rendering of the body. Some of the seals bear reed impressions on one face suggesting the type of packages they were employed to seal. Also noteworthy is the finding of a cylinder seal from the site. The evidence for textiles is provided by the impressions of a woven cloth on a copper object. There are a variety of terra-cotta cakes, triangular and circular, including ill-shaped nodules. These are itihAsa aura purAtattva : 61

Page #99
incised on both faces with some elusive figures, one of which is horned. Miscellaneous terra-cotta objects include a feeding bowl and gamesmen. A cemetery found just 300 m. west of the citadel mound has thrown light on the burial practices of the Kalibangan Harappans. Three types of burials are revealed : 1. extended inhumation; 2. pot burial and 3, rectangular burial. The second and third types have not yielded skeletal remains yet from the cirumstantial evidence they appear to have been some kind of burials only. In the first type of burial the grave consists of an oblong pit in which the skeleton was laid in an extended position with the head to the north. Pots were arranged near the head as well as the feet. In one case as many as seventy pots were kept with the skeleton. Other grave goods associated with different burials include a bronze or copper mirror, one shell ring 6.5 cm in diameter and found near the left ear and beads of gold, jasper, agate, carnelian and steatite. Pot burials have been found for the first time at a Harappan site. In this type the urn was placed in a circular or oval pit and around the urn were placed pots varying from 4 to 29 in number. Other associated objects include shell bangles, beads and steatite objects. The third type of burial consists of rectangular or oval grave with its longer axis oriented north-south. These graves too were devoid of any skeletal material. The grave goods consisted of pottery and in one instance of a fragmentary shell bangle, a string of steatite disc beads, besides one of carnelian. Kalibangan was not a solitary Harappan settlement in the Saraswati valley. Some 25 settlements are known in the Saraswati and the Drishadvati valleys. Most of the latter are small mounds, representing tiny peasnat settlements. The total picture is thus similar to that revealed in Sind or Saurashtra, namely, of a large town surrounded with numerous ancillary villages. Mr. B. B. Lal has suggested that if Mohenjodaro and Harappa were two metropolitan capitals of the Indus Empire, Kalibangan might have been a provincial capital guarding the Saraswati valley, A large number of C-14 dates from Kalibangan give a time spread of roughly between 2,100 B, C. and 1,800 B. C. for the Harappan settlement. It is not clear how and why the Harappan culture in this area came to an end. One theory is that the changes in the river courses led to a sharp decline in the volume of water in the Saraswati and thereby forced the people to move to other areas. Far to the east of Kalibangan the site of Noh, about six kilometers west of Bharatpur on the Agra road might give some answer to this problem. Limited excavation at this site which was occupied over a long period has revealed at the base of the deposit a layer containing what has come to be known as Ochre Coloured Pottery. No complete shapes are available, but the ware is similar to that found at Atranjikhera in western Uttar Pradesh and other sites. Ochre Coloured Pottery was first found in early fifties at Hastinapura in Meerut District of Uttar Pradesh below the Painted Grey ware levels. Since then the pottery has been found at a number of sites in western U. P., Haryana and Punjab. At Atranjikhera and 62 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #100
Noh the pottery occurs below a deposit that contains Black-and-Red ware which in turn lies below the Painted Grey ware. Unfortunately, so far at nearly all the sites where the Ochre Coloured Pottery has been found, it occurs in silty layers which appear to have been formed by river floods. Thus very little is known of the original nature of the pottery and the other items of material culture associated with it. But scholars who have considerable experience of handling Harappan pottery are inclined to believe that the Ochre Coloured Pottery is a degenerated version of Harappan pottery which has lost its original colour and sturdiness due to its long stay in the waterlogged Gangetic silt. The site of Noh located midway between the Harappan sites of the Saraswati valley and the O. C. P. sites in the Jumna valley would fit in well with this theory, and suggest that the Harappans from the Saraswati valley as also those from west Punjab moved towards the east in their decadent days. More field work in north Rajasthan is needed to throw light on this interesting problem. 6. The Spread of Settled Village Life : The Beginnings of Iron Age While, as we have already seen, large areas of Rajasthan were colonised by peasant farmers during the Chalcolithic period, the universal extension of agricultural way of life had to wait for the introduction of irom tools. Iron was more plentifully available and cheap, and so only with its discovery could common man afford metal tools. With the universal availability of metal tools it became possible for peasant farmers to clear newer lands for agriculture and establish new settlements there. This event in north India is believed to have taken place around the beginning of the first millennium B. C. or soon thereafter for the first reliable evidence of iron in this area is associated with the Painted Grey ware. This ceramic, first found at Ahichchhatra in northern Uttar Pradesh in the early forties, has since been discovered at numerous sites in the Sutlej and Ganga basins. Many of these sites are closely linked with the story of the great epic, Mahabharata. In Rajasthan the Painted Grey ware is now known from many sites in two areas : The Saraswati valley in the west, and north-eastern region in the east. While in the Saraswati valley there is a clear break between the Harappan occupation and the Painted Grey ware, in the evidence from Noh, limited though it is, reveals a continuity from the 0. C. P. to Painted Grey ware. At this site these two cultural phases are intervened by a deposit yielding black-and-red pottery. This pottery is said to be unpainted unlike that from Ahar and other sites. Nothing more is known about this pottery and its associations. But eastern Rajasthan is an important area for resolving the question of the relationship between the black-and-red ware and the Painted Grey ware. In eastern Rajasthan Painted Grey ware is known from a number of sites in Bharatpur, Jaipur and Ajmer districts. Excavations have been done only on two sites, namely, Noh near Bharatpur and Bairat in District Jaipur. These are, however, so far of a limited nature and do not throw much light on the way of life of the itihAsa aura purAtattva : 63

Page #101
users of this ware. Besides the fine Painted Grey ware they used black-and-red ware. They were fully acquainted with iron tools. Axes, spear-heads and arrowheads of this metal have been found. Other finds are stone-beads, cotta discs of indeterminate use, bone styluses and copper objects. Charred rice has also been found at Noh. The dating of the Painted Grey ware has been a matter of controversy. Radio-carbon dates from Noh and other sites indicate a date of around 800 B. C. for the beginning of this ware. The Painted Grey ware was followed by the appearance of a very high quality ceramic known as the Northern Black Polished ware in about 500 B. C. With this ceramic also come to light for the first time coins and many other items of material culture. The first urban settlements after the Chalcolithic Harappan cities came into existence, and civic life spread widely in north India. Historically identifiable dynasties now come to light, and from here onwards we enter the historical period the study of which is outside the scope of this paper. At Noh northern Black Polished ware deposits overlie the Painted Grey ware deposits and are succeeded by layers of Sunga-Kushana remains. In south Rajasthan the capital city of Madhyamika (present day Nagari near Chitor) came into existence soon after. In the Saraswati valley there was a revival of settlements in the Kushana period perhaps due to new changes in the river courses. By the beginning of the Christian era settled village life based on agriculture, animal husbandry and iron technology had been established over most of Rajasthan. But this consummation was the result of a long drawn out struggle that prehistoric man had waged against his environment. The kingdoms, empires, and all the great achievements of historical timesin architecture, sculpture, painting, literature, and so on--could be possible only on the firm foundations of settled life and a secure economic basis which had been laid by our prehistoric ancestors. It has been said that prehistory underlies all civilization, and this statement most suitably applies in the case of Rajasthan. BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Brown J. C. 1917. Catalogue Raisonne of Prehistoric Antiquities in the Indian Museum. Simla. 2. Carlleyle, A. C. L. 1878. Repport of a Tour in Eastern Rajputana in 1871-72 and 1872-73, Archaeological Survey of India Reports, Vo. VI. Calcutta. 3. Ghosh, A. 1952 "The Rajputana Desert-its Archaeological Aspect", in Hora, S. L. (ed), Symposium on Rajputana Desert, Bulletin of the National Institute of Sciences of India, Vol. I, pp. 37-42. 4. Heron, A. M. 1938. "The Physiography of Rajputana", Presidential Address Section of Geography and Geology, Proceedings of the 25th Indian Science Congress, pp. 1-14. 5. Indian Archaeology-a Review from 1953 to 1968. 64 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha :

Page #102
6. Lal, B. B. 1C62. "A New Indus Valley Provincial Capital Discovered : Excavations at Kalibangan in Northern Rajasthan", Illustrated London News, March 24. pp. 454-57. 7. La Touche, T. D. 1911. The Geology of Western Rajputana, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India. Vol. Pt. I. 8. Misra, V. N. 161. The Stone Age Cultures of Rajputana, Ph. D. Thesis, Poona University. 9.----1962 (a), "Palaeolithic Industry of the Banas, Eastern Rajputana", Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, Vol. 33.4, pp. 138.60. 10.---- 1962 (b) "Palaeolithic Culture of Western Rajputana". Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, Vol. 21, pp. 86-156. 11.-- -- 1964. "Palaeoliths from District Udaipur, Rajasthan", Journal of ihe Asiatic Society of Bombay, Vol. 36-7, pp. 55-9, 12.--- - 1965. "Govindgarh, a Palaeolithic Sitei n Western Rajasthan", Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, Vol. 38, pp. 295.08. 13. --- 1966. "Stone Age Research in Rajasthen -a Review". in Sen, D. and A. K. Ghosh (ed.), Studies in Prehistory : Robert Bruce Foote Commemor ation Volume, pp. 122-36. Calcutta. 14.----- 1967. Pre-and Proto-history of the Berach Basin. South Rajasthan. Poona. 15.----- 1968 (a). "Late Stone Age in Rajasthan". Proceedings of the Rajasthan History Congress, 1st session, pp. 16-22. Jaipur. 16. Misra, V. N. 1968 (b). "Uttar Pashankalin Bagor aur Rajasthan ke Pragitihas men uska Sthan", Anveshna. Vol. I, No. 3. p. 173-84. 17.----1968 (c). "Midle Stone Age in Rajasthan", in La Prehistoire : Problemes et Tendances, pp. 205-302. Paris. 18.----- 1969. "Early Village Communities of the Banas Basin, Rajasthan", in Pradhan, M. C. et al (ed.), Anthropology and Archaeology: Essays in Memory of Verrier Elwin, pp. 296-310. Bombay. 1969 (b). "Pre-and Proto-historic Mewar", in Paliwal. D. L. (ed.), Mewar Through the Ages, pp. 1-9. Udaipur. 20.-- -- 1979 (a). "Cultural Significance of three Copper Arrow-heads from Rajasthan, India", Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 221-32. Chicago. 21.---- 1970 (b). "Evidence for a New Chalcolithic Culture in T'ajasthan", Indiau Antiquary, Vol. IV, Nos. 1-4, pp. 85.95. 22.-------- 1971 (a). "Two Microlithic Sites in Rajasthan - a Preliminary Invest igation", The Eastern Anthropologist, Vol. XXIV. No. 3, (in Press). 23.---- J971 (b). "Burials from Prehistoric Bagor, Rajasthan", Proceedings of the Seminar in Indian Archaeology, Nagpur. (in Press), itihAsa aura purAtattva : 65 19.

Page #103
24.------- and Nagar, M. 1973. "Two Stone Age Sites on the River Chambal, Rajasthan", Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, Vol. XXII, pp. 156-69. 25. Nagar, N. 1966. The Ahar Culture : an Archaeological and Ethnographic Study. Ph. D. Thesis, Poona University, 2. 19.9. "Clues to 'Aharian Prehistory in Contemporary Mewar Village Life", The Eastern Anthropologist, Vcl XXII, No. 1, pp-55-73. 27. Sankalia, H. D. 1956. "Nathdwara - a Palaeolithic Site in Rajputana", Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, Vol. I, pp. 99.100. Lucknow. 28. 1962. "New Links between Western Asia and the India of 4000 Years Ago : Excavations in the Huge "Dust Heap of Ahar near Udaipur", Illustra ted London News, Sept. 1, pp. 322-25. London. 29.------- Deo, S. B. and Ansari, Z. D. 1969. Excavations at Ahar (Tambavati) 1961-2. Poona. 30. Seton-Karr, H. W. 1928. "Note on Prehistoric Implements in Some Indian Museums" Man, Vol. 28, No. 85, p. 122. 31. Singh, G. 1971. "The Indus Valley Culture seen in the context of Climatic and Ecological Studies in Northern India", Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania (in Press). 32. Stein, Sir Aurel. 1942. "A Survey of Ancient Sites along the 'Lost'Saraswati River", Geographical Journal, Vol. XXIX, No. 4. pp. 173-12. Prehistoric Background of Rajasthani Culture Description of Illustrations Fig. 1. Map of Rajasthan showing Early Stone Age sites. Fig. 2. Map of Rajasthan showing Middle Stone Age sites. Fig. 3. Map of Rajasthan showing microlithic sites. Fig. 4. Map of Rajasthan showing Proto-historic sites. Plates Pl. I. Pleistocene deposits of the river Gambhiri near Chitorgarh. Man in the picture is pointing to a stone implement in the gravel with his left hand. Pl. II Pleistocene deposits of the river Banas near Sarupganj. The figure at the bottom stands against the gravel deposit bearing Acheulian tools. Pl. III. Lower Palaeolithic tools, choppers and chopping tools, 66 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #104
PI, IV. PL. V. Pl. VI. Pl. VII. Pl. VIII. Pl. IX. Pl. X. Pl. XI. Pl. XII. PL. XIII. Pl. XIV. Pl. XV. Pl. XVI. Pl. XVII. Pl. YVIII. Pl. XIX. Lower Palaeolithic tools: Abbevillian and Early Acheulian hand axes. Lower Palaeolithic tools: Advanced Acheulian hand-axes. Lower Palaeolithic tools: cleavers, Levallois flakes and blades. Middle Palaeolithic tools: Wagan and Kadamali rivers. Middle Palaeolithic tools. Wagan and Kadamali rivers. Middle Palaeolithic tools: handaxes and cleavers. Luni river. Middle Palaeolithic tools: Luni river. Middle Palaeolithic tools: Luni river. Middle Palaeolithic tools: Luni river. Stone Floor. Bagor. Microliths. Bagor. Pottery Phase II, Bagor. Copper tools, Phase II. Bagor. Chalcolithic Structures. Ahar. Pottery. Ahar. Kitchen floor. Ahar. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 67

Page #105
Mewar Painting Kumar Sangram Singh of Nawalgarh Mewar, the land of Sisodia Rajputs, made great contributions to the Indian chivalry and patriotism. They faced the onslaught of the invading Muslim invaders to save their religion and sovereignty, whereas their women walked smilingly to perform Johar. Today the name of the invaders, their grandeur & kingdoms have disappeared completely, whereas the land of the Sisodias-Mewarstill remains very much alive and is prospering, with the efforts of all clans and castes. Along with bravery, the rulers and the people were great worshippers of arts, literature and architecture. They made a great contribution to the cultural heritage of the country. Today we find oldest paintings from this region in Rajasthan, Geographically Mewar enjoys a very important position, the hills, forests and lakes have made it a very fertile land, a good hide out in event of danger, without creating any food scarcity. Even during troubled times the artists and artisans continued their creative pursuits. Amongst the Diwans of Iklangji, Rana Kumbha (1433-1468) was a great scholar, fond of music and a great builder. He wrote commentaries on Kumar Sambhava and Gita Govinda. Today his victory tower stands majestically at the Chittorgarh Fort. Then comes Rana Sanga (1509-28) amidst the first Mewar Rulers to face the Mughals. Bhojraj, his son, married the famous poetess MIRA whose devotional songs are sung from North to South and East to West of this vast country. He was followed by a few rulers. Then came Maharana Udai Singh to face the armies of Akbar and who shifted his capital by founding the city of Udaipur, which is known as the Venice of India, as it has beautiful lakes, with houses and the majestic palace situated on the lake and the Jag Mandir as a pearl, in the midst of the famous Pichola lake. The painting upto this period belongs to Western Indian Style (Jain Scool) (Plate 1) and cannot be called as purely Mewar as the style was prevalent in Gujrat, Mewar, Marwar, Jaisalmer and other parts. Earliest being SUPASANAHA CHARIYAM dated 1423 of Mewar origin. and later the works of art of 1525 to 75 A. D. illustrating Geet Govind, Chaur panchacika etc were executed. Now comes the period of the great Maharana Pratap (1572-1597) who was 68 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #106
a very bold man and had never learnt to bend before any power or force, at any cost. He faced the worst days, as did his people but under no circumstances he was prepared to yield and believed in keeping the banner of Mewar high. He received full co-operation, in facing powerful emperor Akbar, from his supporters, his people and specially the Bhils which fought shoulder to shoulder with his other soldiers. The battle of Haldighat was nobody's victory or defeat. He changed his capital from Udaipur to Chavanda to give a tough and rough time to his foes. Maharana Pratap did not get much time of leisure to patronize arts as he was always busy in protecting his land and people from slavery and insult. We do find traces of Kulladar style (Plates 2) in about (1575-80). Unfortunately not a single authentic and contemporary portrait of this great son of Bharat has been traced so far, whereas portraits of many contemporaries to him at the court of Akbar have been found including those of Paja Man Singh of Amber (Bharat Kala Bhawan Collection-Varanasi) and of Raja Faisal Durbari (Chaster Betty CollectionDublin Ireland). He was succeeded by his son Amar Singh (1597-1620) and circumstances compelled him to accept the sovereignty of the Mughals. The result was that the relations with the Mughal Emperor became closer and there was peace in the land of Mewar. The attention of the Ruler and his people were diverted from wars to creative side. Thus we find a set of Raga-Mala painted at Chavanda in 1605, From this set of dated paintings, one is in the collection of Shri Gopi Krishna Kanodia (Calcutta). These paintings are in typical Mewar style and were executed by Nirsaradi. The areas influenced by the Mewar style are the whole of Udaipur, Banswara, Partapgarh, Dungarpur, Kushalgarh, and Shahpura. Being the neighbours of Mewar even the Malaea, Bundi, Sirohi Schools and Godvar district of Jodhpur did adopt certain qualities of the Mewar School. Mewar played an important and a predominant role in evolving an individual style in Rajasthan from the traditions of the western India School (Plate 3) the other areas also by the beginning of the 17th century developed their own modes of expression in different styles according to their local traditions. They used bright colours, had a simple way of depicting the subject but is still full of great artistic qualities. According to Dr. Moti Chandra--"The beginning of the Mewar school, at least as seen in 1605, verge on a folkstyle, in which all the expedients of careful draughtsmanship or perspective are held subservient to the Joie de Vivre of folk art, We find a lot of material of Maharana Jagat Singh I (1628-61) (Plates No. 4, 5, 6, and 7) period for study. By the middle of the 17th century the art of painting of Mewar got more sophisticated and started adopting the qualities of the Moghal school. In the period of Mahaiana Raj Singhji (1661-81) the statue of Srinathji was itihAsa aura purAtattva : 69

Page #107
installed at Nathdwara and the Vaishnava doctrinaire of the Vallabhacharya sect spread in the area, with Krishna becoming the supreme God and the Bhagwat Puran becoming the gospel of the Vaishnavas. We find many illustrated Bhagwats in various collections which are the splendid examples of art at its zenith. The Ramayana also became popular. The Ragamala and Barah-Masa also became very common. The theme of the Barah Masa was always very romantic and depicted the departure of a hero and the heroine finds one or the other pretext to stop him from leaving the home. In this theme festivals and seasons play a very important part in favour of the heroine. The other important subject executed by the Mewar artists was the Ra sikapriya of Keshvadasa. The works depict the classification of heroes and heroines, their mutual fascination, attachments, separations and reunions. Jaideva's Gita Govinda describing the love of RADHA and KRISHNA was also favourite due to the commentaries by Maharana Kumbha in Rajasthani language. The mid- 17th century paintings of Mewar have brilliant colours such as lacquered red, saffrom, yellow, brown and lapis lazuli. The same painting may have. two different backgrounds depicting two different subjects divided or partitioned by a tree or any other object. The figures have prominent noses with the nose-ring projecting out and not touching the chesk of the lady. The faces are oval with fish-stylized eyes but easily recognizable, find a variety of creepers and plants. The hills and rocks are depicted very simply and generally pink or mauve in colour.. Water is painted black with strokes of white to depict waves and foam at the The faces are always profile and the paintings have less perspective. The main incident has greater importance than others in the same painting. The emotion is not depicted by expression but through the colours, surroundings and gestures or persons. The artists also dainted the animals and birds found in Mewar or kept by persons in that area as pets. The night sky is dark with moon and stars where as the hot season is depicted by a golden sun, just like the emblem of Mewar rulers. People are shown wearing the round Jama with a decorated patka and a turban representing the Akbar and Jahangir period. Earlier works have the pointed or the CHAKDAR JAMAH. Women are shown with skirts which has strips or plain or with floral patterns, the bodices (cholis) and a transparent Odhnis (wimples). The black pompons and tassels are very common up to the mid-17th century on the arms and wrists. The building, domes, arches, pillars etc. are not very decorative but are simple and pleasing (Plate 8). LORD KRISHNA plays an important part as a lover or as a romantic person, he is a hero in all such subjects and also in the Ragamala and Baraha-Masa. The canvas becomes wider in scope by the middle of the 17th century and upto 1725. In later period very big size paintings were also executed. The artists painted court life depicting love-affairs, hunting expedition, processions, maffils, picnics, accidents, fights, battles, marriages in an artistic manner and present to us an 70 : amaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha .

Page #108
appropriate commentary on the social life in Mewar. The artists adopted very simple way of depicting their subjects in the best aesthetic manner. They lacked high technical excellence if one compares it with the contemporary Mughal draughtsmanship, perspective and fine finish. They applied on the canvas glowing colours which made a painting very charming and attractive. The paintings do not appeal to the court alone but to people in general because the subjects are well known to the people and they are wells-acquainted with and love them. The period between 1652 to 1698 is a bit confusing a much dated material is not available, even then from the style and subjects some works could be placed in that period, for example the Gita Govinda paintings in my collection, some paintings in the Bharat Kala Bhawan collection and the Bhagavata Purana in Shri Gopi Krishna Kanodia collection In the beginning of the 18th century paintings became very popular but quality suffers at the expense of quantity. Not only the rulers of Mewar patronised art but also the Thikanadars, business communities, religious leaders and others. Now more attention was paid to the social and court life of Mewar. Amarsingh period artists executed paintings in a different manner, using less colour and more in Shah-Kalam. Even his dog, monkeys and other animals were finely painted on big size canvases. Maharana Sangramsingh II (plate 9) was very found of getting his portraits executed. The artists used large size canvases for portraits. They applied thick colours to depict different types of jewelleries and even used beatel wings to depict emeralds. The events connected with his life were also painted in large numbers, he is shown going out in procession, attending maffils and shooting wild animals. Many manuscripts too were illustrated and Written during his reign. The art continued to be patronised during Jagat Singh II period and many dated material is available in Saraswati Bhandar There was less patronage between 1762 to 1760 A.D. When Arsi came to the throne again the art of painting received patronage. He was a ruler fond of hunting (plate 18 ). The artists depicted grass and bushes not with the help of a brush but with a cloth pad which was filled with cotton and dipped in green colour for giving patches on the paintings (plates 11 and 12). The effect is quite fascinating and natural. The same style was continuing during Hamit's time who was not a great patron of art). Bhim Singh (1778-1828) was again a great patron of art and the atelier was probably headed by some competent artist who painted many paintings showing the Maharana returning successfully after hunts. The works are in big size and nice in colour scheme, composition and technique. Other artists of his court painted the life of Mewaris in general and have shown the Rasa in his harem with his queen (plates 13, 14, 15), We find a lot of porrtraits of Maharana Jawan Singh (1828-1834) period itihAsa aura purAtattva : 71

Page #109
but the art now starts deteriorating in all respects, may be because a treaty was signed with British Government, and like other rulers of Rajasthan the Maharanas of Udaipur also started leaning towards the European art which was realistic and new to the Indian people. The traditional artist started losing the royal patronage, except when religious paintings were required (plate 16). The palaces started to be decorated by European works which were either Litho prints or etchings or oil paintings. These were the techniques unknown to the local artists and they felt lost themselves and could not fulfil the desire and tastes of the feudal lords which was changing rapidly with the impact of the foreign cultures, even then to earn their bread and livelihood the artists kept on painting according to the whims and wishes of the rulers. The quality suffered because they started using machine-made papers, brushes and pigments. Same was the fate of technique. Swaroop Singh and Sambhusingh were still fond of paintings which were confined only to hunting scenes and court life which continued to be painted even as late as late Maharana Bhopalsinghji's times. The artists continued to work under the royal patronage with lost traditions, till the independence was achieved in 1947, and the States were merged with the Indian Union. The retrenchment badly hit them and they were thrown out of employment, no body to sympathise with or patronise them. They adopted different professions and gave up that which they had followed and practised for centuries. Another important centre of painting was Nathdwara where many artists still continue to work. In early days the work was as good as rest of the area (plate 18) but after 1850 it adopted a commercial leaning which completely ruined the art at that place. Though the talent is still there yet there is no body to guide them about technique and other important sides of art. Only tradition subject they paint is the image of Shri Nathji, rest of their works are neither traditional mor realistic. The paintings executed at the courts of Pratapgarh, Deogarh and Shahpura slightly differ in style from what we call as Udaipur style. The artists at Pratapgarh named Kripa Ram (plate 21) was very good and always placed his seal at the back of the painting. The Jagirdars Ragho Das and Gokul Das at Deogarh were great patrons of art (plates 17, 19, & 20). The Shahpura artists painted elephants and literary painting in a very fine way. Important Sets & Collections Saraswati Bhandar' Udaipur 1. Gita Govida : 171+ by Bhatta Roopji : 173 illustrations. 2. Bihari Satsai S. 1776/1719 A. D. by Jaggan Nath : 643 illustrations. 3. Panchatantra : Late 17th Century : 583 illustrations. 4. Prithvi Raj Raso : Late 17th Century : 628 illustrations. 72 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #110
5. Kashi Khand : 337 illustrations. 6. Shakunavati : 106 illustrations. 7. Kaji Dopiaya Mullah : 263 illustrations. 8. Hari Vansha : 677 illustrations. 9. Ikling Mahatma : 73 illustrations. 10. Gajendra Moksa : 17 illustrations. 11. Gaj Chikitsa : 139 illustrations. 12. Ashwa Laksana : 86 illustraions. 13. Yoga Vashistha : 34 illustrations. 14. Frobodh Chandrodaya : 10 illustrations. 15. Ekadashi Mahatmya : 134 illustrations. 16. Brihatakatha : 64 illustrations. 17. Krishna Awatar Charitra : 154 illustrations. 18. Raga Mala : 251 illustrations. 19. Kadambari : 66 illustrations. 20. Saranga Tatwa : 100 illustrations. Saranga Tatwa : 136 illustrations. Saranga Tatwa : 54 illustrations. 23. Saranga Dhar : 66 illustrations. 24. Saranga Dhar : 107 illustrations, 25. Kaliya Daman : 102 illustrations. 26. Panchakhyana : 448 illustrations. 27. Panchakhyana : 125 illustrations. 28. Raghuvansha : 150 illustrations. 29. Triya Vinod : 165 illustrations. 30. Gita Govinda : 224 illustrations. 31. Bihari Satsai : 392 illustrations. 32. Naishadh : 42 illustrations. 33. Sundar Sringar : 234 illustrations. 34. Veli Krishna : Rukmani-ke : 95 illustrations. 35. Prithvi Raj Raso : 628 illustrations. 36. Bhagwad Gita : 717 illustrations. 37. Maha Bharata : 3159 illustrations. 38. Rasik Priya : 88 illustrations. 39. Krishna Charitra : 328 illustrations. 40. Bara Masa : 112 illustrations. 41. Varaha Purana : 26 illustrations. 42. Arsha Ramayana : 72 illustrations. 43. Bhagwat : 10 illustrations. 44. Gokulavana : 4 illustrations. 45. Darshanas : 108 illustrations. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 73

Page #111
46. Darshanas : 32 illustrations. 47. Arsha Ramayana : 36 illustrations 1703/1651 Painted at Chittorgarh. The Balkand with Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, dated 1649 paintings by Manohar. 48. Raga Mala : 251 illustrations --- dated 1768 for Maharani Ranawatji by Bhai Dau s/o Ram Kishan. Udaipur Museum 1. Krishna Charitra 2. Sarang Tatwa 3. Panchatantra 4. Malti Madhava 5. Sarang Dhar 145 illustrations (Arsiji). 54 illustrations (Arsiji). 152 illustrations (18th cent), 67 illustrations (18th cent). 66 illustrations (18th cent). Umed Bhawan Colleetion---Jodhpur 1. Rasik Priya illustration 1640 2. Raga Mala illustration 1640 3, Bhagavata illustration. National Museum of India - New Delhi Raga Mala (Gem Palace Raga) 1650 A. D. 2. Raga Mala illustrations : 1628 by Sahibdin. Rasikpriya 'series : 1650 A. D. 4. Bhagavata Purana Leaves : 1700 A. D. 3. Rasil Bharat Kala Bhawan--Varanasi 1. Raga Mala Series: 1628 by Sahibdin-1628. 2. Rasik Priya Series : 9650 A. D. 3. Bhagvata Purana Series: 1700 A. D. Motichand Khazanchi-Bikaner 1. Paga Mala illustrations by Sahibdin : 1628. 2. Rasikpriya illustrations : 1650 A. D. 3. Bhagwat Purana illustrations : 1700 A. D. Kumar Sangram Singh Collection-Jaipur 1. Illustration to Gita Govinda 1650-60 2. Illustration to Kumar Sambhava 1650-60 3. Illustration to Geet Gauri 1675 4. Illustration to Raga Mala 1700 5. Illustration to Ekadashi 1750 74 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #112
6. Many other dated paintings from 1625 to 1800 with names of artists, depicting all types of subjects connected with literature, court and sociallife of Mewar are available in this collection. Patrons--(Rulers) 1. Maharanas of Udaipur. 2. Maharawals of Dungarpur. 3. Maharawals of Banswara. 4. Maharawals of Pratapgarh. 5. Raja of Kushalgarh. 6. Rajadhiraj of Shahpura. 7. Maharaj of Nathdwara and Kankroli. Patrons--(Jagirdars) 1. Bedla. 2. Deogarh. 3. Delwara. Bansi. 5. Ghanerao (later it was transferred to Jodhpur state). 6. Badnor Kelwa. 8. Amet. 9. Kanor. 10. Begun. 11. Bhinder. 12. Asind. Other Collections Illustrated Bhagwata from Udaipur, dated 1648 and painted by Manohar Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay. 2. Illustrated Bhagwata : Kotha Library. 3. Illustrated Ramayana : painted by Manohar dated 1649 Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay. Rasikpriya : H. H. The Maharaja of Bikaner Collection of the Mid. 17th Century. 5. Sur Sagar Illustrations : 1650 Shri Gopi Krishan Kanodia Collection : Calcutta. Maharanas of Mewar 1. Udai Singh 2. Pratapsingh I 3. Amarsingh I 1541-1572. 1672-1597. 1597-1621. itihAsa aura purAtattva ; 75 .

Page #113
4. Karan Singh 5, Jagatsingh I 6. Rajsingh I 7. Jaisingh 8. Amarsingh II 9. Sangramsingh II 10. Jagatsingh II 11. Pratapsingh II 12. Rajsingh II 13. Arsi 14. Hamirsingh 15. Bhimsingh 16. Jawansingh 17. Sardarsingh 18. Swroopsingh 19. Shambhusingh 20. Sajjansingh 21. Fatehsingh 22. Bhopalsingh 23. Bhagwatsingh 1621-1628. 1628-1661. 1661-1681 1681-1700 1700-1716. 1716-1734. 1737-1752. 1752-1755. 1755-1762. 1762-1772. 1772-1778. 1778-1828. 1828-1838. 1838-1842. 1842-1861. 1861-1874. 1874-1884. 1884-1933. 1933-1956. 1956 76 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #114
Coins of The Malavas of Rajasthan Kalyan Kumar Dasgupta, M.A., D. Phil. Department of Ancient Indian History and Culture, University of Calcutta Identical with the Malloi of the Classical accounts, the Malavas of indigenous tradition were one of the celebrated tribes of ancient India remembered in history for their stubborn resistance to Alexander the Great in the fourth century B. C. Though their opposition to the Macedonian hero failed, they elicited admiration of foreign observers for their excellent fighting qualities.1 During this period they were living in the Central Punjab, between the Chenab and the Ravi and the memory of their association with the State lingers in the name Malwa denoting the region comprised of the districts of Ferozepur and Ludhiana, the old States of Patiala, lind, Nabha and Malerkotla, The memory of the early Punjab association is further preserved in the name of the dialect Malawai used in the region extending from Ferozepur to Bhatinda.? The tribe, however, subsequently migrated to Rajasthan most probably owing to the pressure of Greek invasions under Demetrius, Apollodotus and Menander. Hencerth Rajasthan became their field of activity and the Malavagana vishaya, an expression used in a third century record seems to have been made up of a considerable portion of southeastern Rajasthan comprising parts of the old States of Udaipur, Jaipur, and Tonk and the district of Ajmer. Still later they occupied the north-west part of Central India, the region which came to be known by the nams Malava after them. In the early mediaeval period Malwa roughly denoted the region between the Gangetic Valley & and the Vindhyan mountain on the one hand and Bundelkhand and the Aravalli range on the other.5 Credit goes to the Malavas for having issued extensive coinage. And indeed, they were one of the few tribal peoples of ancient India to have issued coins. So far more than 6000 coins issued by them have been recovered, all from 1. See R. C. Majumdar (edited), Classical Accounts of India, pp. 66, 68, 138, 199 etc. 2. George Abraham Grierson, Linguistic Survey of India. IX, 1, p. 709. 3. K. K. Dasgupta, The Malavas, pp. 4-5, 23. 4. Ibid , p. 5. 5. Ibid., p. 6. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 77

Page #115
eastern and south-eastern Rajasthan, the noted findspots being Karkotanagar or simply Nagar ( 15 miles to the south-west of Uniyara and about 25 miles to the south-south-east by south of Tonk ) and Raich ( 34 miles from Nagar ),' Of these a piece weighing only 1,7 grain and having a diameter of 2 inch constitutes 'one of the smallest coins in the world.'? While the majority of coins bear the tribal name (e. g. Jaya Malavana or Jayah Malav anam ). on some are inscribed legends of a peculiar character, such as Bhapamyana, Mapojaya, Magajasa etc.A lead seal, discovered at Rairh and now in the Amber Museum, Rajasthan, bears the legend Malavajanapadasa, thus recalling the legend Sibijanapadasa appearing on the coins of another Rajasthan tribe, the Sibis. Generally Malava coins are of round shape, but rectangular pieces are also not uncommon. The device and symbols appearing on them are human bust (an interesting feature, since it is frequently found on Satrapal coins, rarely on tribal issues ), sqatting male figure, bull, peacock, lotus flower, pinnate palm leaf, vase with or without foliage, undulating line (a prominent feature of the Rairh specimens ) and 'cross and ball' or the so-called Ujjain symbol. Toe date of the Malava coinage ranges between the second century B. C. and fourth century A. D. The earliest form of the tribal name, as R. O. Douglass would have us believe, is Malaya, i. e. Malaya, which he finds on a few specimens in the collection of Nelson Wright. wiala, occurring on some other coins of the same collection, is regarded by Douglas? as the name of a king, the founder 1. Ibid., p. 1. Also Alexander Cunningham (edited ). Archaeological Survey of India, Reports ( henceforth CASR), VI, p. 162 f. and K. N. l'uri. Excavations at Rairh, (henceforth ER ) 2. Dasgupta, The Malavas, p. 6, pl. II, 19-20; Vincent A. Smith, Catalogue of Coins in the Indian Museum ( henceforth CCIM ), p. 178, no. 106. 3. Dasgupta, The Malavas, p. Ilf, pl. II, 23 pl. III, 25-35. 4. Puri, ER, p. 71. pl. XXVI, no. 22, Iso Dasgupta, The Malavas, p. 1, pl. II, 17. For the Sibi coins see John Allan, Catalogue of Coins in the British Museum, Ancient India ( henceforth CCBM ), p. 213, pls. XLIV; CCIC, p. 180, INST), IX, XIV. 5. Numismatic Supplement XXXVII, p. 45. Regarding the names Malaya and Malava D. C. Sircar ( See Age of the Imperial Unity, p. 163 ) suggests that the latter like the former which is known to be the name of a mountain range, is probably derived from Dravidian word malai meaning 'hill'. This can have at best only speculative value. 6. The Nasik inscription of Ushavadata contains the form Malaya, see Epigraphia Indica VIII, p. 71 f. 7. Op. cit., p. 45. 78: agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #116
of the tribe, but it appears to have been intended to be Malaya or Malava. The legends which are generally met with on the Malava coins are Malavanam jayah? (i. e. 'let the Malavas be victorious') and its variant Malavaganasya jayah (i. e. let the Malava-gana be victorious' ). The legends are paralleled by those on the coins of the Arjunayanas and the Yaudheyas.? The significance of them is understandably clear, But expressions like Bhapamyana, Gajuva, Gojaua, Gojara, Maha ( a ) raya ( ma is not clear ). Jamaha, Jamapaya, Magachha, Magaja, Magajasa, Magojaba, Majupa, Mapaka, Mapojaya, Maraja, Masapa, Pachha, Paya, Yama ( may be read backwards as Maya ) and Maraja found on a distinct group of Malava coinage (the attribution of these coins to the Malavas is not only on the basis of provenance, type and fabric. but also on the explirit occurrence of the tribal name along with one of the above-mentioned legends, infra have for a long time been a riddle to scholars. Attempts have been made by scholars to solve the riddle, though without any substantial success as yet. While Carlleyle4 first discovered the Malava coins in thousands at Karkotanagar, he recognised in these legends the names of about forty Malava chiefs, Smith traces only nineteen or twenty (if Yama is read as Maya or Maya as Yama, the number will be nineteen) such names on the coins all of which he regards as of foreign origin. If these legends stand for names at all, as Carlleyle and Smith think, it is true that they sound rather un-Indian. And if they are regarded as names of foreign rulers, it is a problem, to use the words of Allan, "what invaders could have struck them. They are too late for the Hunas; in addition, out of over twenty names, not one bears any resemblance to any Saka or Huna name." Allan' further points out that these legends cannot be regarded as names of rulers 1. Malava coins, generally being small, legends on them are mostly incomplete or found in shortened form. Thus we come across Malava jaya or Malavana jaya, Sometimes Malavahna jaya is met with, which seems to be a mistake Similarly Malava java or simply Maiava appears to be a shortened form of a completes legend like Malavanam jaya. The lack of space if the obvious reason for such shortened forms. 2. For the Arjunayana coins, see CCBM, p. 121. pl. XIV, 10-11, and CCIM. p. 165, pl. XX. 10; for the Yaudheya coins, see CCBM, p. 265f, pls. XXXIX-XL; CCIM, P, 180f, pl, XXI; INSI, II. XIII, XVIII etc. Also see my article on the Arjunayanas, 'ournal of the Oriental Institute, June, 1971 ( in press ). 3.. KP. Jayaswal reads Bhampayana, Hindu Poliiy (henceforth HP, third impression ), p. 381. 4. CCSR, TI, p. 174. 5. CCIM, p. 163. 6. CCBM, p. cvi. 7. Ibid., p. cvii. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 79

Page #117
since "in not one there is any trace of a genitive". According to him? most of these legends are to be treated as "meaningless attempts to reproduce parts of Malavanam jaya" and this suggestion, he avers, "may account for so many of the legends beginning with ma and for the frequency of ma as another letter of the inscription, and indeed, for the limited number of consonants which form these inscriptions". Allan is thus disinclined to regard these legends as names, far less names of foreign rulers, The legends are, therefore, to be taken either as personal names or as attempts to reproduce a complete legend like Malavanam jaya partially. One point, however, is to be noted in this connection : the letter ma frequently occurs, as many as sixteen times, in a group of twenty legends and on eleven occasions it is initial letter. The frequency of this letter drew the attention of two Indian scholars, Jayaswala and Bhandarkar, who discussed the meaning and significance of theslegends before the publication of Allan's Catalogue. Jayaswal, who regarded these legends as personal names, suggested that these "seem to be abbreviations-marajaMaharaja; cf. Maharaya'... Mapojaya, Mapoya and Magaja are probably Maha(Maharaja) aya, Ma (Maharaja) Paya and Ma (Maharaja Gaja. Similarly, Magajasa= Ma (Maha) Gaja ( Gajasa), Gajava=Gaja-pa" etc. Bhandarkar4 took the letter ma as the abbreviation not of Maha or Maharaja, but of the tribal name, Malava and he interpreted the remaining letters also as contractions of words like gana, jaya, etc.; for instance gargana, ja=jaya. Magaja thus standing for Malava-ganasya jaya. Bhandarkar thus attempted to improve upon the suggestion of Jayaswal. The smallness of the size of the Malava coins and the consequent lack of space thereon give the suggestions of Jayaswal and Bhandarkar an appearance of probability. Allan", however, objects to the view of Jayaswal on two grounds. first, even if ma is taken to stand for Maharaja, the remaining letters of the legends do not offer any intelligible names and, second, there is no instance of a contraction in Indian numismatics. As to the second objection of Allan, it may be pointed out that though we have no definite instance of a contraction or abbreviation, its probability cannot be totally ignored. Allan's first argument has of course some force. Apparently unaware of Bhandarkar's suggestion, he has not referred to some of the letters, other than ma, having been interpreted as abbreviations of words 1. Ibid. 2. HP, p. 381. 3. For Bhandarkars suggestion see Annals of Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, XXIII, p. 224. 4. Loc. cit. 5. Op. cit., p. cvii. 6. Cf. Maharaja Gana on the Naga coinage as an abbreviation for Maharaja Ganendra, see S, K. Chakraverty, Ancient Indian Numismatics, p. 194, 80 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #118
like gana and jaya. In spite of it, his objection cannot be disregarded, for the ingenious method of interpretation employed by Jayaswal and improved upon by Bhandarkar fails to explain letters like chha, pa, bha and sa, on whose meaning no light has been thrown. It is, therefore, difficult to regard the legends concerned as abbr eviations of complete legends like Maharaja-paya or Malavaganasya jaya. While Allan's objection to the view that these legends are not abbreviations has some weight, his own suggestion is open to criticism. It is difficult to understand how it could be possible for mint-masters to systematically make "meaningless attempts to reproduce parts of Malavanam jaya (are in Malataganasya jaya) the letters chha, pa, bha, and sa are conspicuous by their absence. The difficulty that appears as insuperable in accepting Allan's view is that there is at least one coin in the Indian Museum1 which definitely bears the name of the tribe Malava along with one of the curious expressions Majupa, thereby showing that Majupa can in no way be regarded as a meaningless attempt to reproduce parts of Malavanam jaya. Thus we are to revert to the main suggestion offered by Carlleyle and Smith that these legends stand for names of Malava chiefs. But we differ from Smith who regards these chiefs as of foreign extraction. Apparently these names sound non-Indian, but a foreign origin cannot be established merely on the basis of names, specially when no successful attempt has been made to connect them with any foreign stock. While it has not so far been proved that they were of foreign extraction, the probability of their belonging to a non-Aryan stock may be considered. Words of non-Sanskritic origin, like the present legends, are not altogether absent in Indian numismatics. An analogous case is furnished by words like Ralimasa (or Talimata), Dojaka, Atakataka, etc. appearing on a group of negama coins found at Taxila. They have been taken by scholars as proper names, either of the names of persons or of places. On this analogy, therefore, the outlandish words on Malava coins may be regarded as proper names and, as has been suggested above, they seem to be the names of Malava chiefs, probably of non-Aryan origin. NonSanskritic personal names like Magasa (Bhavishya Purana) Mankana (Mahabharata and the Puranas), Majjala (Mahabharata), etc. also tempt us to consider the legends on Malava coins as personal names. Incidentally, it will be of interest to the recent discovery of a few coins with the legends Hamugama, Valaka, Mahu, Dasa and Sauma at Ujjayin! and Vidis. According to K. D. Bajpai these legends stand for personal names and since they sound un-Indian, like the legends on our coins, they are to be attributed to Saka chiefs ruling from 200 to 100 B. C. It is not necessary to suppose that there was a Saka infiltration on this ground. Indeed, there is no definite evidence of the Saka 1. CCIM, p. 175, no. 70. ?? itihAsa aura purAtattva : 81

Page #119
occupation of Malwa before the beginning of the second century A. D. Hence the theory of the Saka domination over Malwa in the second century B. C., as propounded by Bajpai, seems to be untenable. Against taking the legends on the Malava coins in question as personal names one may point out, as Allan has done. that they are without any normal genitive suffix. But actually there are definite instances of personal name in coinlegends having no genitive suffix. The Naga coinage, to which some of the Malava coins are closely related, is an illustration on the point. The non-use of the genitive sign is a feature shared by both the Malava and the Naga coinages generally unnoticed by scholars. Names like Hamuguma, Vataka, Mahu as found on coins recently discovered and noted above furnish another example of the non-use of genitive suffix. Hence there is no strong case against the view of the legends being regarded as personal names. Further, it will be an oversimplification of the chronological problem presented by these coins if they are assigned without any differentiation to one specific period, the third-fourth century A. D. Some of these coins, as we have mentioned before, are earlier than the rest. Thus there is no question of accommodating so many rulers in a limited period, a difficulty which some scholars have experienced in recent times. To sum up, the coins bearing enigmatical legends like Bhapatyana, Mapojaya, Magaja, Jamaka etc. should be attributed to Malava chiefs. Some of them such as the one bearing Yama may be placed in pre-Christian centuries, while others such as the one bearing Magojava may be assigned to the third-fourth century A. D. 82 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha .

Page #120
Tantric Cult in Eastern India Dr. Upendra Thakur Professor and Head of the Department of Ancient Indian and Asian Studies, Magadh University, Bodh-Gaya. BIHAR The Tantras may rightly be termed as "so many encyclopaedias of the knowledge of their time" as they deal with all matters of "common belief and interest from the doctrine of the origin of the world to the laws which govern kings and the societies... medicine and science generally. The Tantra is... the repository of esoteric belief and practices, particularly those relating to yoga and mantra-tattva".1 In them we find the description of the Supreme Being, the creation and destruction of the Universe, ihe classification of creatures, the origin and worship of the gods, the heavenly bodies different worlds and hells, man and hells, man and woman, cakra (centre of the human body), dharma, asramas and the sacraments, mantra, yantra (magic diagram on which to worship), various forms of spiritual training, Japa, Vrata, worship (internal and external), medicine, science and many other things. It has been argued that the Tantras are a recent Sastra and are largely the creation of the people of Eastern India which is supposed to be its stronghold. The antiquity of the Tantra has, however, been proved beyond doubt to be as ancient as the Sruti itself. In fact, not only in Eastern India, But throughout the whole of India the upper classes of Hindu community are governed by the Tantric religion as far as initiation (diksa) is concerned. There are Saktas, Vaisnavas and Saivas all over the country, The Saktas are initiated by the Sakti-mantra, the Vaisnavas by the Visnu-mantra and the Saivas by the Siva-mantra. All these mantras are the exclusive properties of the Tantra. Like Mithila, Madras, Bengal, Bombay, Kasi (Banaras), Kashmir, Assam and other fuch notable places of India have Saktas, Vaisnavas and Saivas in a large number following the Tantric system. It is, therefore, absurd to argue that this system is the exclusive creation of the people of 1. Bhattacharya, Matykabheda Tantram, Intro. 3, Avalon, Principles of Tantras (Tantra-tattva) pref. Iff, 49-50 2. Bhattacharya, Intro. 7ff, Avalon, Intro. 58ff, D. N. Bose, Tantras : Their Philo sophy and Occult Secrets, pp. 2ff, Upendra Thakur, Studies in Jainism and Buddhism in Mithila, chap. II, pp. 29-38. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 83

Page #121
Eastern India only. Sadhakas have appeared on the scene almost everywhere, and the Maithila Sadhakas and Panditas, like those of Bengal and other places, have "only prepared compendia and developed the practical side of it to a considerable extent" for the benefit of humanity at large. It is interesting to note that the Sakti devata (the Mother-Goddess) is worshipped and reverenced and the Saktipithas (the seat of the Mother-Goddess) are established in almost all parts of India : Kamakhya is worshipped at Kamarupa; Vindhyavasini on the Vindhya hills; Yogamaya and Purnamasi at Vindavana; Annapurna, Sainkata, Tripurabhairavi, sixtyfour Yoginis, Kalabhairavi, Durga, Sstala, Mangala and other Devis at Kasi; Guhyesvari in Nepal; Gayatri and Savitri in Rajputana; Lalita at Prayaga; Ugratara in Mithila (Tirhut); Jayakali in Calcutta; Jvalamukhi' and Chinnamasta in and near Jalandhar; Ksirabhavani near Kashmir and other Devis in almost all parts of India. Vimala, Sarasvati, Bhuvanesvari, Kali and Laksmi are worshipped and paid obeisance to in Utkala, the seat of Lord Jagannatha 3 To say that Raghunandana Bhattacarya of Bengal was the first to prescribe for the worship of Durga, as provided for in the Tantra, would be quite wrong and misleading, for we know that previous to him many other thinkers in Mithila, Bengal and elsewhere had done so. Vidyapati. Sridatta, Harinatha Upad hyaya, Vidyadhara, Ratnakara, Bhojadeva, Jimatavahana, Halayudha, Vacaspati Misra, Madhavacarya and even Sankaracarya had admitted the authority of the Tantra while explaining philosophical doctrines. Vacaspati Misra, the celebrated Maithila thinker and commentator on the six Darsanas, has in his commentary on the Patanjali-Darsana recommended Dhyana of Devatas as prescribed in the Tantras. Moreover, many well-known books written in Mithila and elsewhere, before the age of Raghunandana, contain provisions for Durga-Puja, such as the Durga-bhakti-tarangini, Samvatsarapradipa, Kalakaumudi, Jpotisanava, Smytisagara, Kalpa-taru, Ketya-masarnava, Kytyaratnakara, Kytyatattvarnava, Durgabhaktiprakasa, Kala-nirnaya, Puja-ratnakara and others pertaining to the worship of Durga and Kali.5 The Bengali practice of worshipping earthen images of Durga or Kali with great pomp and ceremony is followed all over eastern India. It is true that this practice does not receive the same favour, as in Mithila and Bengal, in other parts of India but it is also true that she is everywhere worshipped in ghatas (earthen 1. Bhattacharya, 7, Avalon. 5 ff, Also, C. S. B. Dasgupta, Obscure Religious "ults, 13ff. 2. Jvalamukhi, Candi. Tara, Kali, Durga etc. are also worshipped in Mithila at different places. (Vide-U. Thakur, op cit, p. 31 fn 5). 3. For further details, see Avalon, 63-54, U. Thakur, Op. cit, pp. 31-32 4. Cf. Avalon, 67. 5. For other details, see Ibid., 65ff, U-Thakur, pp. 31-32. 84: agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #122
jars). Shrines containing her images are reverentially visited, nine-day Vratas performed, fasts duly observed and the sacred Candi read on the Mahastami day. Even now women folk bathe in the rivers or tanks early every morning for the first nine days of the bright fortnight of the month of Asvina and worship the small images of the Devi, made of clay, with all devotion. All these undoubtedly show that this practice of worshipping the Devi has been followed from times immemorial. The most peculiar characteristic of this religion is that women and Sudras are not at all prohibited from practising the Sadhana. The Rudrayamala says that a woman may also be a Guru who is a Kulina (practising Kulacara), of auspicious appearance, fair-faced and lotus-eyed, endowed with intellect, calmness of mind, proficient in mantras and in their meanings, ever engaged in japa and devoted to the worrhip of her Istadevata.1 The Gautamiya Tantra declares that the people of all castes, irrespective of sex, may receive its mantras. In the Cakra there is no caste at all, even the lowest Candala being deemed, whilst therein, higher than the Brahmanas. The Mahanirvana Tantra' says: "That low Kaula who refuses to initiate a Candala or a Yavana into the Kaula dharma, considering them to be inferior, or a woman out of disrespect for her, goes the downward way. All two-footed beings in this world, from the vipra (Brahmana) to the inferior castes, are competent for Kulacara." This is no doubt the most revolutionary aspect of this religion which in the course of centuries attracted millions of follou ers to its fold. Another great factor that contributed to its tremendous growth and popularity is that in the Tantras, the duties of each of the castes as well as those of the king are not prescribed much differently from Manu, the great law-giver. The Mahanirvana Tantra speaks very highly of the family life. It rigorusly prescribes that one should never be allowed to take to ascetic life who has children. wife or such like near relations to maintain. We have in the ninth chapter of the Mahanirvana Tantra (Samskaras) "sacraments from conception until marriage". entirely in consonance with Brahmanic texts. In the tenth chapter we have the direction for the disposal and the cult of the dead (Sraddha). "A peculiarity of the Saktas in conncetion with marriage consists in the fact that side by side with the Brahma marriage for which the Brahmanic prescriptions are valid, there is also a Saiva marriage, that is, a kind of marriage for a limited period which is only permitted to the members of the circle (cakra) of the initiates. But children out of such marriage are not legitimate and do not inherit.4" Thus, the Brahmanic raw also applied to the Saktas and as such the section concerning civil and criminal law 1. Ibid. 807-08 ff. 2. Cf. "Sarva varnadhik arasca narinanu yogyameva ca". 3. Chap, XIV, Vs. 137 and 134. 4. Avalon, 117. It is, however, incorrect to call them illegitimate children, on the other hand, off-springs of a Brahma marriage are preferential inheritors. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 85

Page #123
in the eleventh and twelfth chapters of the Mahanisvana T antra substantially agrees with Manu. The prevalent Vedic ritualism of the day was too powerless to face the new communities springing up all over the country. From the Karmakanda we have, there, to turn to Jnanakanda in the Vedic-religion which finds elaborate representation in the Upanisads. Besides the earliest ritualism of yajnas being philosophised upon in the earlier Upanisads, we find that the foundation for a new elaborate ritualism was fully laid in many of the latr Upanisads. Keeping in view the new changes, the philosophy of panca-upasana (five-fold worship viz. the worship of Siva, Devi, Sun, Ganesa and Visnu) was developed out of the mystery of Pranava ('Om') of which some features are also to be clearly seen in the Brahmanas, As a matter of fact, such upakaranas of Tantric worship as grass, leaves, water etc. seem to have been adopted from the Vedic worship along with their appropriate incantations This may thus be regarded as the earliest configuration which Tantricism had on the eve of "these silent but mighty social upheavals through which the Aryanisation of vast and increasing multitudes of new races proceeded in pre-Buddhistic India, and which had their culmination in the eventful centuries of the Buddhistic coup-de-grace."2 The great problem to be tackled was the aryanisation of this new India that was rising and surging furiously from every side against the fast-dwindling centres of the old Vedic orthodoxy struggling hard for its existence. The religious movements of the Bhagavatas, Saktas, Sauras, Saivas. Ganapatyas. Jainas and Buddhists absorbed many of the non-Aryan races and cast their life in the mould of the Vedic spiritual ideal which largely minimised the gulf existing between them and the Vedic orthodoxy, ending in their gradual amal amalgamation in the course of a few centuries Thus, the pre-Buddhistic phase of Tantric worship is a fact to be reckoned with in the early history of India much before the appearance of the Buddha. I ts foundation wrs so widely and firmly established that, notwithstanding the ceaseless cfforts, Buddhism could not dislodge it, but was in turn itself swallowed up by this Tantric worship within a short span of a few centuries. This wonderfully transformed Buddhism soon appeared on the arena in its new attractive garb as the Mahayana.3 The worship of Sakti was predominant throughout eastern Indi a. Like the worship of Siva, the worship of Sakti was equally widespread. There is, however, a great difference in that there is a marked paucity of legends and stories recording attainment of Siddhis by the worshippers of lord Siva whereas the stories regarding Sakta devotees attaining miraculous powers are numerous. 1. Cf. the discourse about the conception of Siva. 2. Avalon, op. cit., p. 554. 3. For other details see Ibid. 556 ff, U. Thakur op. cit, p. 37. 86 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #124
This is probably because Sakti was supposed to give Siddhis only, but the god who could award mukti or salvation was Lord Siva, which was certainly a higher thing. Some of the greatest saints and upa sakas of Mithila, such as Devaditya, Vardhamana, Madana, Upadhyaya, Gokulanatha Upadhyaya, Maharaja Ramesvara Simha, Gananatha Upadhyaya, Laksminatha Gosain and a host of others, were associated with Sakti. Every house-hold has a Gosauni (Sakti goddess). There are still many pithas and centres of Tantricism where Sadhakas from different parts of the country come to practise Sadhana. Moreover, the first verse taught to a child is in praise of Sakti. The popularity of Aripana or Alipana (painted Yantras on the ground); the names of Maithilis and Bengalis such as Tantradhari, Tantranatha, Saktinatha, Khadgadhari, Taracarana, Adya-carana etc, the Sabara rites of women, the vogue of fish and meat eating, Paga or Tantric head-dress, the offering of sweet cooked rice in milk and the feeding of Kumaris (Virgins) known as Patari ceremony on all auspicious occasions, the widespread public worship of the earthen images of Durga in Dasahara or Vijaya-dasami, the worship of the Lingam (a veritable Tantric symbol), the Matrka Puja, the performance of NainaYugina and the prevalence of Diksa (Istamantragrahana)--all these briefly point to the great importance of the Sakti cult in the life of the people of eastern India But, all told, the fact remains that the glory and honour that the Tantras had, and received, in the time of those great Sadhakas and Maharajas Krsnacandra and Sivacandra of Bengal and Laksmisvara Simha and Ramesvara Sinha of Mithila no longer exist. This is the reason why the Tantric Sadhakas of Bengal and Mithila are not so well-known at present. This reverence for and adoration of Sakti has immensely influenced the script and literature of the land. Not only there are a large number of Tantric works written and compiled in Sanskrit, not only there are almost all writers praising. Sakti or the Primal (Adya) Energy, but the very script of eastern India has developed in accordance with Tantric Yantras. The history of this peculiar development of the Varnas has been elaborately dealt with in the Kamadhenu and the Varnoddhara Tantra 1 The anji (F) sign in the beginning of Maithili alphabet is also due to the Tantric influence, for it represents the Kundalini (Muladhara).2 Another very important result of this Tantric predominance has been the composition of popular songs of the Goddess Durga in local literature, without which no auspicious religious ceremony can ever begin. Besides a large number of songs, there is a great number of documents relating to incantations and charms which, though not fully understood now by the experts of the Mantra-Sastra, nonetheless, serve their purpose very efficaciously. 3 1. Also cf. Woodroffe, The Garland of Letters (Varnamala). 2. Journal of the Assam Research Society, Vol. I, p. 3; U. Thakur, op. cit. pp. 42-43. 3. JBRS., XXXIII. pts.-i-ii, pp. 50-52. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 87

Page #125
Thus, the influence of the Tantric practices has been so great upon the life of the people of eastern India, particularly Mithila, Bengal and Assam, that all their daily activities are practically dominated and governed by the principles of the Tantric religion. The Kaula and Dasa-mahavidya, however gained wide popularity in course of time. The Kaulas became the protagonists of Vamacara or Vamamarga sect and Dasa-mahavidya. Kali, Tara and Bhuvanesvari have now prominent place in the life of the people. Agama does not necessarily mean "a sacred book appealed to by Vamacarins" as opposed to Nigama of the followers of Daksinacara. Nor is the term Vamacarin itself a synonym for Kaula, for a person may be the first without being the second. In ancient times Daksinacara was more popular and widely practised. It produced great Sadhakas. But in course of time (probably about a century ago) people came to be intensely influenced by the Vamacara practices. The mode of worship in the two margas is quite different. It is true, one who follows the Vamacara attains Siddhi soon; but it is very difficult to practise it successfully and as such there is every chance of a fall in this marga. Vasistha and other Sadhakas followed Daksinacara and were great devotees of the goddess Tara. Great Sadhakas have from timg to time appeared on the scene and inspired people to practise this religion. Daksinacara was therefore, (and is atill) looked upon with high regard innumerable Sadhakas followed this path, whose life-history, full of miraculous feats and wonderful achievements, ahs now passed into legends handed down from generation to generation and is yet an object of popular study and reverence. Side by side with Daksinacara, Vamacara and Kaula also gained much popularity and soon gave rise to Abhicara-Karma2 (black magic, mummery, witchcrafts etc.) among the low classes and women. This had no doubt a dongerously demoralising effect on the morale of the common people, and it was this Karma that largely contributed to the unpopularity of the Tantras in general and the growing hatred for the Sadhakas in particular. Indeed, the divine qualities inherent in this sect are very difficult to practise, and, therefore, in the absence of the right interpretations and understanding people took to degrading forms of debauchery 1. Umesha Misra, Maithila Samskrti o Sabhyata (in Maithili), pt. II. p. 181 U. Thakur, op. cit pp. 44-45. 2. This Abhicara-karma was unfortunately the indirect result of the Arimardana Homa or Nigraha Homa i. e. "the object of punishing an enemy" fully dealt with and enumerated in the thirtyfirst chapter (Arimardana Homa) of the celebrated work Tantraraja-Tantra (The King among Tantras), edited by Sir John Woodroffe (Arthur Avalon). verses 3-6 of this Chapter speak of certain things which should be known regarding the enemy before a Homa is begun (Ibid., pp. 94-95) 88 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #126
under the garb of the Tantric Sadhana. The result was obvious. The divi e Tantras came to be stigmatised as a libidinous phallic necromancy. Laksmidhara, in his commentary on the thirty-first verse (sloka) of Saundarya Lahari of Sankaracarya ahs given the names of sixty-fore Tantras, i. e. Candrakala, Jyotsnavati, Kalanidhi, Kularnava, Kulesvari, Bhuvaneswari, Barhaspatya and Durva samata, in which the Brahmanas, the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas, the Sudras and even the mixed castes have been given equal rights to perform meditation.1 The first three are advised to attain Siddhi through Daksinacara practices and the Sudras and the mixed castes are required to undergo Sadhana through Vamacara. It is due to this liberal attitude that there has been no sect-rivalry since hoary past to the present day. One finds Saivas, Saktas and Vaisnavas living together in perfect harmony in one and the same family. Whenever fish or meat is prepared in one family the members, though belonging to the different sects, sit together in one row and take their meals ungrudgingly, the only difference being that the Vaisnavas keep away from taking fish or meat. The Brahmanas daily worship the Salagrama (Visnu) and rub Srikhandacandana and ashes (bh7sma) of Siva on their forehead, arms, ears and other parts of body. Side by side with these gods, they worship Istadevi, the symbol of Sakti and also put vermillion marks on their forehead. Durga Puja is celebrated with the same zeal and vigour as Krsnastami or Janmastami and Sivaratri.? All this has resulted in wonderful blending of different religious sects and perfect harmony among their followers, a feature hardly to be seen elsewhere. Even the most orthodox Brahmanas participate in Muslim religious festivals and also those of the low castes, and vice-versa. It is, therefore no exaggeration to say that in this part of the country we have the real Indian culture in all its broad aspects, still flourishing, to which the celebrated Tantric religion has made its singular contributions. 1. Umesha Misra, op. cit., p. 18ff. 2. U. Thakur, op. cit. p. 45. 12 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 89

Page #127
The Five Apabhramsa Verses Composed by Munja, the Paramara King of Malava. H. C, Bhayani Gujarat University, Ahmedabad. As an instance of the Sarnkirna type of the Catuspadi Dhruva used in the Apabhramsa Sanidhibandha, Hemacandra has cited under Ghandonusasanal 6, 22 the following verse that illustrates an admixture of two different varieties of Catuspadi. Cudullau bahoha.jalu mayana kamcua visamathana ia Mursjini raia wuhada pamca vi kamahu pamca sara 'cudullau, bahoha-jalu, nayana, kamcua and visama-thana these five Dohas, like the five arrows of the Love-god, were composed by Munja'. This verse has a unique historical importance in that it records the suthor: ship of some Doha verses composed by Vak pati Munja, the famous Paramara king of Malava, who flourished during 975-995 A. D. He enjoyed great fame in legend and history for his romance, heroism, literary talent and patronage to literature. The laudatory verse gives five Pratikas or characteristic words one from each of the five verses of Munja which had become famous among the literary circles due to their poetic excellence. It was a traditional device to record in a fool-proof manner the authorship of some isolated Muktaka-like verses. Now the problem is that of identifying the five Apabhrarsa verses credited to Munja. Fortunately for us Hemacandra seems to have preserved them for the posterity. The cudullau-and the bahoha-jalu verse are given in the chandonusa sana at the same place as the commemorative stanza noted above, i. e. under 6, 22. The cudullan verse occurs also in the Siddhahema under 8, 4, 395 with slight slight variation in the third Pada. The text according to the Chandonusa sana is as follows: Cadullau cunnihoisai muddhi kaoli nihittau '1. Velankar's edition, Singhi Jaina Series No : 49, 1961, Pp, 209. 2. See e. g. Prabandhacintamani of Merututunga (ed. Muni Jinavijaya 1933); P.11, where verses no. 10 and 19 give the pratikas or characteristic words of some famous Gathas of Satavahana which have been given under verses no, 11 to 18, 99 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #128
niddaddhan sasandalina baha-salila-samsittan The Siddhahema has kavoli for kaoli and sasanala-jalajhalakkiau for the third Pada. The verse can be translated as follows: 'O simple girl, your bracelet, positioned as it is under your cheek will be reduced to powder, having been (first heated by fiery sighs and then sprinkled with water of your tears'. The second i. e, the bahoha-jalu verse is as follows: tain tettiu bahaha-jalu sihinaitari vi na pattu chimichimivi chimivi ganidatthalili simisimivi simivi samattu Translation : Even though it was a flood of tears, it interspace her breasts it boiled up just on the cheeks sounding chimi chimi and so disappeared sounding simi-simi'. The remaining three verses are to be identified from among citations given in the Apabhranusa section of the Siddhahema. There is some uncertainty about the identification of the third i. e. the nayana-verse. Probably it is the same as the one cited under 8, 4. S14 to illustrate the use of pratva. It is as follows: amsu-jale pralva goriahe sahi uvvatta nayansara tem samnpesia demti tiricchi ghatta para Translation : 'It seems that the arrows of glances of the fair damsel are deflected due to the stream of tears-hence, even though charged straight, they strike sideways'. The fourth verse, i. e. the kamcua-verse is the same as the one cited under Siddhahema 8, 4, 431. It is as follows: pahia ditthi goradi ditthi maggu niamta amsusasehi kamcua timtuvvana karamta 'O wayfarer, did you meet my fair lady?' 'Oh yes, I saw her gazing at the road (of your return), and drenching and drying her blouse in turn with her tears and sighs'. Lastly, the visama-thana verse is the same as the one cited under Siddhahema 8, 4, 350 (as also under 362). It is as follows: itihAsa aura purAtattva : 91

Page #129
phodenti je hiadau appanau taha parai kavana ghen rakk hejjahu lovaho appana balale jaya visama thana Translation : Those who burst open their own heart-what compassion can they have for others ? Men, be on your guards-the breasts of the young girls have become terrific.' Apart from the evidence from the Chandonusasana, some further evidence, although indirect, is now available in support of Munjs authorship of the abovequoted verses. The Apabhramsa poem Jambusamcariya was composed by Vira in V. S. 1076 ( = 1020 A. D.)1 Vira was connected with the places called Simdhuvarisi and Gulakheda in the Malava country, which was ruled by King Bhoja from 1010 to 1055 A, D. Bhoja was preceded by Sindhuraja (995-1010 A. D.) and the latter by Munja (975-995 A, D.) The Jamusamicariya was composed some twetyfive years after the death of Munja. Now from this work of Vira it can be seen quite clearly that not only he was familiar with important literary works of his times including the Apabhramsa works of Puspadanta (C. 930-980) and Svayambhu (end of the ninth century), but he was also intimately influenced by them. Jambusamicariya reveals numerous borrowings in ideas and words, from earlier well-known Apabhramsa, Prakrit and Sanskrit works. Thus Vira cannot but be famliiar with the Apabhramsa compositions of the royal poet Manja, who was famous also for his literary patronage--so much so that later on it was extolled in such terms as 'gate Munje yasah.punije niralamba sarasvati', ? i. e. 'with the departure of the glorious Munja, the Goddesss of Learning has become a homeless wanderer. And from one passage of the Jambusamicariya we get an actual indication of the influence of Munja's Apabhramsa poems.3 Describing the love-lorn condition of the ladies of Rajagpha at the sight of Jambusvamin, the poet says: kahi vi virahanal sampalittu amsujalohalin kavolelkhittu pallattai hatthu karamtu sunnu damtimu cudullau cunnu eunnu kahi vl harsyanmdanarasu ramei laggamtu angle chamachamachamei (Jambusamcariya, 4, 11, 1-3). Translation : 'In the case of some lady the fire of separtion so flared up that it reduced to powder the ivory bracelet that was drenched with tears due to 1. Edited by V. P. Jain, Bharatiya Jnanapitha, Varanasi, 1968. 2. Prabandhacintamani, F. 25, line 2. 3. In this connection it is also significant that Vira has stated that he was closely associated with the state business. See Jambusamicariya, Prasasti, V. 5. 92 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #130
its contact with the cheek, thus rendering the hand bare. The sandal paste applie: to the body of some other lady emitted sizzling sounds'. These lines clearly echo the ideas and the wording of the Cudullau-verse and the bahoha-jalu-verse of Munja quoted above. Especially Cudullau and Chamachamachamei in the Jambusamicariya passage are tell-tale words, and the sequence of the two poetic images here is the same as given in the commemorative verse recorded in the Chandonusasana. It means that to both of these authorities the two Munja stanzas were known from a source where they appeared in this very order. 1 The evidence from the Jambusamicariya confirms the Chandonusasana stanza abont Munja's authorship of particular Apabhramsa verses, and it also establishes the fact that the Cudullau-verse and the bahajalu-verse were closely associated and along with some other verses of Munja they formed a close group. 1. It should be noted that the Gatha-Dhavala no. 6 (kasarekkacakkaoete.) at the Jamtusani cariya very closely resembles the Doha-Dhavala under Siddhahema 4, 5, 350 (dhanaln bisurai Damiaho etc.), they also must have a common source, itihAsa aura purAtatva : 93

Page #131
Jainism And Vegetarianism Dr. A. N. Upadhye Vegetarianism is understood with different significations in different contexts, but, viewed in the back-ground of Jainism, it rmounts to using a strictly vegetarian diet either in the procurement or in the constitution of which no harm or injury to apparently living beings is involved directly or indirectly. It is closely linked up with ihree fundamental principles of Jainism: Ahimsa or Noninjury, Samyam or Self-control and Tapas or Austerity. Ahimsa is the basic principle on which the Jaina moral code is built. In sinple words, 'Live and let live' is the creed of Jainism. As every one of us wants to live, enjoy pleasures and escape pain, so every other living being wants to live, enjoy comforts and avoid pain. If we want to exercise our right to live, we must concede the same right to others as well. It is a simple moral law of reciprocity. Naturally man has no right to slaughter animals for his food or for his pleasure, If he does so by his superiority in the cadre of biological evolution, his action is not justi. fiable in any way. And if he wants to lead a life of justice and equity in society, he must have the highest respect for the entire animal world, nay the sanctity of life as such. This necessitates that he musttake to a vegetarian diet. Man is endowed with the faculty of discrimination between right and wrong, just and unjust, and fair and unfair. His superiority as man depends on his ability to exercise this faculty with the utmost sincerity. As an enlightened member of society he cannot afford to arrogate to himself privileges and prerogatives which are not available to others. An individual cannot enjoy any rights. without the responsibilities accruing from them in fact, every respectable citizen has more duties than rights. He is expected to lead a life of self-control. Such a self-control, according to Jainism, amounts to various kinds of restrictions. in the matter of foodx, in acquiring possessions, and in the enjoyment of pleasures. Moderation is the first step on the path of self-control. By observation, the Jaina teachers have concluded that animal food not only involves destruction of life but it is also stimulative to the animal passions, and every one, therefore, who wants to lead a sober, sensible and religious life should live on a vegetarian diet. Austerities of various kinds are prescribed in Jainism, and a pious Jaina. is expected to observe different austerities such as fasting, eating less than one's 94 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #132
fill, putting restrictions on the use of certain items of food, and renouncing delicacies : in fact, he is to eat to live but not live to eat. Of course these auste rities are intended only for those who are sufficiently advanced on the path of religious life. This doctrine of non-injury has led the Jaina Teachers to study in detail the whole range of the animal world and to classify the various living beings under different grades according to their development ane sense-faculties. This was a practical necessity. If injury to living being is to be avoided gradually, it was necessary to study what the various living beings are and how they stand graded. Living beings fall into two broad classes, Trasa or mobile and Sthavara or immobile. Trasa beings are those which possess two, three, four and five sense-organs. Sthavara beings are those which have cnly one sense-organ, namely, that of touch, and they are of five kinds : earth-bodied, water-bodied, fire-bodied, air-bodied, and vegetables. Jaina Teachers had realized long back that plants had life, and they had treated them as one-sensed beings. When the Jaina Teachers studied the animate world in such detail, complete abstinence from injury to beings, in a strict sense, was practically impossible. Naturally every individual could not avoid injury to living beings in an absolute sense. The religious devotees, according to Jainism, are broadly divided into two groups, namely, monks and householders, again with various stages in themselves. A monk observes the vow of Ahimsa in a very strict sense : in fact, he is not liable to any injury to living beings, even in their potentiality, in his diet. To put it plainly, he does not 'use in his food seeds which are capable of growing into plants. Thus a monk avoids all kinds of harm to livings being, both Trasa and Sthavara. The case of a house-holder is slightly different. He has social obligations and practical duties. Naturally according to his religious stage, he does his best and avoids injury to Trasa beings. It is not always possible for him to avoid injury to Sthavara beings. But even there he is ever struggling to see that he minimizes harm unto Sthavara beings. Naturally in his diet he does not use such fruits, roots and Egreen vegetables as contain living organisms. The above details make it abundantly clear that Jainism not only insists on strict vegetarian food, but even there those items of vegetarian stuff which involve harm unto subtle organisms are also to be avoided by a pious Jaina. Apart from its religious aspect, vegetarian food has its value in various ways. It is only a strict vegetarian that can assure himself that he is a cultured citizen who is not living at the cost of any other life in this commonwealth of animate beings. Further, the vegetarian diet is conducive to a dispassionate and balanced mind and a detached itihAsa aura purAtattva : 95

Page #133
and equable attitude. It is thus the baser emotions and lower instincts are sublimated resulting in nobler virtues of universal kindness, equality, and brother-hood. It is admitted by all that nowhere else, as in India, has the doctrine of Ahimsa, universal non-injury or non-violence, had so great and long continued an influence on national character. It is therefore, in the natural course of our national history and heritage that outstanding men and women of our land should adhere to vegetarianism, both in public and private, so that they might create a kindlier atmosphere round about them and prove themselves standards of high thinking and plain living 96 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #134
Visvamitra in the Kalpasutras Dr. Umesh Chandra Sharma, M, A., Ph. D., Senior Research Fellow, Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, University of Poona, Poona-7. The Sutras. as it is quite natural, generally provide important data about the gotra and pravara system among the Visvamitras. They have devoted a considerably large portion for the Visvamitras who occupy a significant place in our national and cultural history. The SSs, however, appear to be an exception in this connection. It devotes a major portion to the legend of Sunassepa's sacrifice and the important role played by Visvamitra in it. The narration runs parallel to that of the AB. The language and the style are also the same. It is certainly a repetition from the latter except minor verbal differences here and there which are of no importance. Visvamitra officiated as a Hoty priest in the said sacrifice (where Sunassepa was offered as a victim), Jamadagni, Vasistha and Ayasya being the other prominent priests. Sunassepa could not be sacrificed partly due to good offices of Visvamitra. He adopted him as his own son and accorded to him the highest place among his sons. He was called Devarata after this and became a famous Kusika. The Sutras deal in detail with the gotra and the pravara systems of the family of the Visvamitras. These are as follows 1. The Kusikas have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Daivarata and Audala. 2. Visvamitra, Devasravas nnd Devataras--these are sraumata-Kama. 1. SSS XV. 17-57. Cf. also AB VII, 13-18. 2. According to the Bauss() 31, the following are mentioned as the Kusikas Kusikas, Parnajanghas, Varak yas, Audaris, Manis, Bshadagnis, Alavis, Aghattis, Apadyapas, Antakas, Kamantakas, Vaspakis, Cikitas, Lamakayanas, Salankayanas, Sankayanas, Laukas, Gauras, Saugantis, Yamadutas, Anabhimlatas, Tarakayanas, Cauvalas, Jabalis, Yajnavalkyas. Vidandas. Bhauvanis, Saubabhravis. Aupadahanis, Audum baris, Bharistikis, Syameyas, Caitreya 3, Salavatas, Mayuras, Saumatyas, Citratantus, Manutantus, Mantus, others denoting the word 'Tantus' in the end, Babhrvyas, Kalapas and Utsaris. 3. BausS(P) 31, ADSS XXIV. 9. 2, HirsS XXI. 3. 12. 13 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 97

Page #135
kayanas. They have the following three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Daivasravas and Daivataras. 3. The Katas also have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra; Katya and Atkila, 3 4. The Dhananjayast have these three ssi-pravaras--Vaisvamitra, Madhucchandas, and Dhananjaya. 5. The Aghamarsana-Kusikas have the following three rsi-pravaras-Vaisva. mitra, Aghamarsana and Kausika.5 6. The Purana-Varidhapayantas have two rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra and Paurana. 7. The Ajas also have three si-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Madhucchandas and Ajya.? 8, The Astaka-Lohitas have three rsi-pravaras Vaisvamitra, Astaka and Lauhita. 9. The Rauksaka-Rainavas have three 'si-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Rauksaka and Rainava. 10. The Indra-Kausikas also have three ysi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Aindra and Kausika 10 11. The Rauhinas have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Madhucchandas and Rauhina. 11 12. The Salankayanas also have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Salankayana and Kausika.12 1. Bauss(P) 33, Apos XXIV. 9. 3, ASSS XII. 14. 3. 2. Katas, Sairindhas, Karabhas, Vajayanas, Sarhiteyas, Kaukrtyas. Saisireyas, Audumbarayanas, Pindagri vas, Narayanas and Naratyas--these are the Katas. 3. Bauss(P) 35, ApS XX. 9. 11, HstSS XXI. 3. 12, VASS XII. 14. 6. 4. The Dhananjayas are Karisis, Asvavatas, Tulabhyas. Saindhavayanas. Ustraksas and Mahak sas. 5. Bauss(P) 36, APSS XXIV. 9. 6, HirSs XXI. 3. 12, AsSS XII. 14. 4. 6. Bauss 36, Apss XXIV. 9. 13, HirSs XXI. 3. 12, ASSS XII, 14. 6. 7. Bauss(P) 40, APSS XXIV. 9. 9-10, HirsS XXI. 3. 12, The AsSS XII. 14. 5 and Daivarata to this list. 8. Bauss(P) 37. ApsS XXIV. 14. 4. 9. Bauss(P) 34. According to Apss XXIV. 9. 7-8 and Hirss XXI. 3. 12, only two are there-Vaisvamitra and Astaka. According to ASSS XII 14. 4. the three pravaras are Vaisvamitra, Madhucchandas and Astaka. 10. Bauss(P) 34. According to AssS LII. 14. 6., the Renus have three pravaras Vaisvamitra, Gahina and Rainava. 11. BauSS(P) 39. 12. ASSS XII. 14. 4. 98 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #136
13. The Hiranyaretases have three rsi-pravaras-- Vaisvamitra, Hiranya and Retas. 17. The Suvarnaretases also have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Sauvarna and Retas. 2 15. The Kapotaretases have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisva mitra Kapota and Retas.3 16. The Ghita-kausikas also have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra. Gharta and Kausika. 17. The Sathara-matharas also have three si-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Sathara and Mathara.5 18. The Sahula.mahulas have three rsi-pravaras-Vaisvamitra, Sahula and Mahula. This is the picture of the pravara system of the Vaisvamitra in the Sutra literature. The Satras refer to Vaisvamitra in other connections also. In the AgGS, he is mentioned among the Saptarsis, the others being Jamadagni, Bharadvaja, Gautama, Atri, Vasistha and Kasyapa. The context is the Adhyaya-Utsarjanam (leave after completion of studies). In this rite seats are prepared by the student for the above-metioned Rsis? The BauSS refers to the selection of the priests. It enjoins that Adhvaryu priest should be an Angiras, the Brahma priest should be a Vasistha, the Hot! should be a Vaisvamitra and the Udgat? should be an Ayasya. Again, in the context of the Rsi-stoma, Visvamitra is connected with the seventeenth stoma.' It has been prescribed in the Sutra texts that a person desiring victory over enemies should perform the rite known as "Sanjaya' of Visvamitra.10, It has been stated in the TNB (XXI. 12. 1-4) that Visvamitra performed this four-day rite, defeated his rivals with its grace and got kingdom. The Vaiss mentions that four chief priests should be descendants of Vasistha, Bhigu, Angiras and Ayasya respectively, remaining twelve priests can 1. Ibid, XII. 14. 6. 2. Mass XI. 8. 5. 17. 3. Ibid. XI. 8. 5. 18. 4. Ibid. XI. 8. 5. 19. 5. Ibid. XI. 8. 5. 20. 6. Ibid. XI, 8. 5. 31. 7. Ibid. XI. 8. 5. 22, 23. For the exhaustive list of the pravaras of the Visvamitras, see OHN BROUGH, Early Brahmanical System of Gotra and Pravara. Camb ridge, 1953, p. 35. 8. AgGS. 1. 2. 2. 9. Bauss. II. 3. 10. Ibid XVIII. 22. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 99

Page #137
be selected from among the Kasya pas, Bharadvajas, Bhrgus Angirases. One authority says that Hoty should be a descendant of Visvamitra. A tarpana should be made to Visvamitra after daily bath according to the VaiGS and VaiDS.2 In connection with the upakarana-visarjana, Visvamitra is prayed. 3 The MiDa mentions that because a Vaisvamitra should necessarily be a Hot priest, therefore, the descendants of Bhrgu, Sunaka and Vasistha do not have the right to be appointed as HotI priests. Thus, it can be said in conclusion, that the Visvamitra family is one of the most important families of ancient India. There were several gotras and pravaras among the Visvamitras. It has been prescribed in the Kalpasutras that a descendant of Visvamitra should officiate as Hotr priest in the sacrifices. Some of the gotras and pravaras of Visvamitra pravara system are followed among the Brahmana families of the present day India also. For instance the surname 'Kausika' is applied by some of north Indian Brahmanas. Abbreviations AB Aitareya Brahmana. AgGS Agnivesya Ghya Sutra. ADAS Apastamba Srauta Sutra. ASSs Asvalayana Sgauta Sutra. Bauss Baudhayana Srauta Sutra. Bauss (p) Baudhayana Srauta Sutra (pravara-Khanda) Hirss Hiranyakest Srauta Sutra. Mass Manava Srauta Sutra. MiDa Mimaisa Darsana. SSS Sankhayana Srauta Sutra. TMB Tandya Maha Brahmani. VaiDS Vaikhanasa Dharma Sutra. VaiGS Vaikhanasa Greya Sutra. 1. ADAS. XXII. 20. 2, ASSS X. 2. 25, HirSS XVII. 7. 12. 2. Vaiss XII. 1. 3. VaiGS I. 4, VaiDS II. 13. 4. BhGS, III. 10. 5, MiDa VI. 6. 26. * I am grateful to Dr, V. G. Rahurkar, my supervisor, for useful suggestions in writing this paper. 100 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha .

Page #138
The Quest for a Proper Perspective in Vedic Interpretation Prof. N. M. Kansara, Ahmedabad The general impression that the proper interpretation of the Vedas is fraught with innumerable difficulties has persisted since the time of Yaska-about the eighth century B. C. Yaska's Nirukta, Panini's Astadhyayi, and the Vedic commentaries of Skandasvami, Udgitha, Venkatamadhava and Sayana do help us to some extent in affording a hazy glimpse into various aspects of the teachings of the Rgveda. But the difficulty lies in the fact that there is a yawning gap of at least a thousand years between, on the one hand, the authors of the abovementioned Vedangas and, on the other hand, the original seers of the Mantras; and this has mooted the question as to whether the commentators who came much later in point of time could have grasped the original sense or flavour of the Vedas. Western Indologists have been constantly hurling this question, with renewed vigour, on our face since more than half a century. And a few indigenous supports too were quite handy for their purpose : Thus, Kautsa in Yaska's Nirukta is held to have branded the Mantras as "meaningless";1 the Mundakopnisad relegated the Vedas to an inferior position in comparison to the Upanisadic lore,2 the Bhagavadgita was found to have thoroughly thrashed the Vedas as being mere "flowery speech" of the immature fools. And, finally, the ritualistic interpretation of the Rgveda at the hand of no less an indigenous scholar like Sayana confirmed and ultimately uprooted the possible hope of ever searching for, or discovering, any mystic or philosophical values, except a few stray and crude ideas in it. The dictum of multifarious interpretative tendency (sarvatomukha vai vedah) as inherent in the Vedas, and resorted to by the coinmentators to extract their own outlook or interpretation, has added to the already prevalent confusion. The rejection of the Vedas as unauthoritative by the Buddhists and the Jains since 1. Yaska's Nirukta, I, v, 15 : 34r: f H-IT: 2. Mundakopanisad, I, 4-5: fa alcool la H aafaat aafa qir tau 711811 tatrAparA Rgvedo yajurvedaH sAmavedo'tharvavedaH zikSA kalpo vyAkaraNaM nirukta chando jyotiSamiti / atha parA yayA tadakSaramadhigamyate / / 5 / / 3. Bhagavadgita, II, 42 : Alaat great ar 599 rifer: 1 FIATCHIAT: TURI Alisataifa sfa ll etc., and II, 45 : iyozlararaai...etc. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 101

Page #139
very early times has also added weight to the general outlook of the Western Indologists regarding the non-mystic, non-philosophical, matter-of-fact and worldlyand hence "healthy"-approach of the Vedas towards life, thus testifying to the primitive nature of it. Dr. Louis Renou has painstakingly tried to lay bare the "striking paradox" with regard to the Vedas in that, on the one hand, they are revered or recognised as the omniscient, infallible, eternal principle,...as the source itself of Dharma, as the authority from which arises the totality of Brahmanic disciplines, on the other hand, the philological traditions, relating to the Vedas, that form the very substance of the constituent texts, are from the very early date, weakened, if not altered or lost, even in the most orthodox domains, the reverence to the Vedas has come to be a simple "raising of the hat", in passing, to an idol by which one no longer intends to be encumbered later on.1 It is generally conceded without controversy that the text of the Rgveda and other Vedas as we possess to-day, as one that has come down to us in the uninterrupted oral tradition, has remained uncorrupted for over at least last two thousand years, thanks to the text-preservative device of eightfold Vikrtis. Inspite of all these efforts of thousands of years on the part of Veda-reciters, aspersions are now being cast on the very authenticity of the uncorrupted nature of the text of the Rgveda by some Indologists who, of late, have been busy at going back to the so-called "rsi-kavi original form of the RV" on the ground of its presupposed rhythmical regularity, the present traditional oral text actually preserved and written down being only a "palimpsest". This is nothing short of an onslaught at the root of the authenticity of the notion of "uncorrupted text" which has so far been confidently accepted as "our basis...and which, even if we hold it in a few instances doubtful or defective, does not at any aate call for that often licentious labour of emendation to which some of the European classics lend themselves."4 Now, as regards the labours of many European and American scholars in unravelling the past of India, particularly the scholars like Sir Charles Wilkins, Sir William Jones, Sir Thomas Colebrooke, Friedrick Schlegel, James Prinsep, August Wilhelm Von Schlegel, Franz Bopp, Wilhelm Humboldt, Friedrick 1. Louis Renou, The Destiny of the Veda in India, 1955, pp. 1-2, 2. cf, Bgveda-Samhita, ed. by Satavalekar, 1 57, p. 7.4: a cat na: 1 met fagar: site: muqai neft'fa: 11 ferrer wat gust 3. Fr. Esteller, The Quest for the Original gveda, an article in B. O. R. I. Annals, Vol. L, 1909, cf. his other articles listed by Dr. R. N. Dandekar in Vedic Bibliography, Vol. II, pp. 3-4. 4. Shri Aurobindo, On the Vedas, 1956, p. 21. 102 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #140
Ruckert, Eugene Burnouf, Major General Alexander Cunningham, Franz Kielhorn, Hermann Jacobi, Major Seymour Sewell and many others will always be remembered by the students of Indian history with gratitude and admiration,1 But, as has been pointed out by Shri K. C. Varma and Pandit Bhagavaddatta," there was another band of scholars whose labours, though valuable in many respects, have been vitiated by political or religious or theological bias, and they were not objective in their studies hut were propagandists for the perpetuation of foreign domination of India and endeavoured to convert India to what they considered to be the "true faith", and it is rather strange that an appreciable number of Western authors who have written about India, during the last half a century or so, have been inspired mainly by the latter band. The very Boden Professorship of Sanskrit at the University of Oxford was founded by Colonel Boden with the special object of promoting the translation of the Scriptures into Sanskrit, so as "to enable his countrymen to proceed in the conversion of the natives of India to the Christian Religion" as has been specifically stated most explicitly in his Will (dated August 15, 1811). Professor H. H. Wilson, the first holder of the Boden Chair and the first noble English translator of the RV along with Sayana's commentary, wrote his book, The I eligions and Philosophical Systems of the Hindus', in order "to help candidates for a prize of 200/- given by John Muir, a well-known old Hailey man and great Sanskrit scholar, for the best refutation of the Hindu Religious system."4 Rudolf Roth, who jointly edited with Otto Boehtlingk, the famous St. Petersberg Sanskrit-German Thesaurus, gave out his considered belief that a conscientious European exegete may understand the Veda much more correctly and better than Sayana, and further gave his ruling as a "conscientious European", in his "search for the meaning which the poets themselves gave to their songs and phrases", that the "writings of Sayana and of other commentators must not be an authority to the exegete, but merely one of the means of which he has to avail himself in accomplishment of his task..." The concrete result of the labours of this scholar was the Sanskrit Worterbuch that has been held to this day as one of the most authoritative basis of modern Vedic exegesis. 1. K. C, Varma, Some Western Indologists and Indian Civilization, an article in "India's Contribution to World Thought and Culture", the Vivekananda Commemoration Volume, p. 165, 2. ibid.. also Pandit Bhagavaddatta, Bharatavarsa-ka Brhad Itihasa, Vol. I, pp. 52-71. 3. Monier Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Oxford, 1899, Preface to the New Edition, p. ix. +. Eminent Orientalists, Madras, p. 72: 5. Theodor Goldstucker, Panini, Varanasi. 1965, p. 266, itihAsa aura purAtattva : 103

Page #141
Now, as has been explicitly testified by Theodor Goldstucker, with regard to this Sanskrit Worterbuch, no other work has come before the public with such unmeasured pretension of scholarship and critical ingenuity as this Worterbuch, and which has, at the same time, laid itself open to such serious reproaches of the profoundest grammatical ignorance. And further, Goldstucker considers his duty to do so when he exposes Dr. Boethlingk to have been a Sanskrit scholar "incapable of understanding even easy rules of Panini, much less those of Katyayana, and still... capable of making use of them in the understanding of classical texts."2 And the real worth of the magnum opus of both these scholars has been brought out by Goldstucker int hese words : "It is one of my most serious reproaches against the Sanskrit Worterbuch, that it not only creates its own meanings, and by applying them to the most important documents of the literature, practically falsifies antiquity itself, but deliberately, and nearly constantly, supresses all the information we may derive from the native commentaries.... Yet while the reader may peruse their Dictionary page after page, sheet after sheet, without discovering a trace of these celebrated Vaidika commentaries, while the exceptions to this rule are so rare as to become almost equal to zero, Professor Weber dares to speculate on the credulity of the public in telling that this Dictionary ALWAYS quotes the native exegesis !"3 Roth was supported by a self-opinionated American scholar, William Dwight Whitney, who stated that the "principles of the German School are the only ones which can ever guide us to a true understanding of the Veda." And this method consisted of the road which is prescribed by philology : to elicit the sense of the texts by putting together all the passages which are kindred either in regard to their words or their sense" and guess the sense of a word by "having before them ten or twenty other passages in which the same word recurs." Goldstucker has called the bluff of Roth's claim by pointing out to the fact that there are many instances in which a Vaidika word does not occur twenty or ten, nor yet five or four, times in the Sarhitas; how does Roth, then, muster his ten or twenty passages, when, nevertheless, he rejects the interpretation of Sayana.5 One wonders how Madhava-Sayana. one of the profoundest scholars of India, the exegete of all the three Vedas and of the most important Brahmanas and a Kalpa work, the renowned Mimansist, the great grammarian who wrote the learned commentary on the Sanskrit radicals had not the proficiency of combining in his mind or otherwise those ten or twenty passages of his own Veda, which Professor Roth 1. Ibid., p. 272. 2. Ibid., p. 275. 3. Ibid., p. 286. 4. American Oriental Society Proceedings, October, 1867, quoted by Pandit Bhagavaddata, op. cit., p. 39 ft. nt.. 5. Theodor Goldstucker, op. cit., p. 270. 104 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #142
has the powerful advantage of bringing together by means of his little memo randa :1 Even the much-extolled Max Muller himself was, unfortunately, a bigoted and dogmatic Christian? as would be testified by some of his fulminations which make interesting reading as examples of a distorted judgment : (a) "History seems to teach that the whole human race required gradual education before, in fullness of time, it could be admitted to the truths of Christianity's (b) "A large number of Vedic hymns are childish in the extreme : tedious, low, commonplace."4 (c) "The ancient religion of India is doomed and if Christianity does no, step in, whose fault will it be?"5 Sir Monier-Williams, the successor of Professor H. H. Wilson to the Boden Chair at Oxford and the author of the Sanskrit-English and English-Sanskrit Dictionaries, minces no words when, in his defence against personal criticism to which he had for many years been content to acquiesce without comment, declares by way of an explanation in the following words : "I have made it the chief aim of my professional life to provide facilities for the translation of our sacred Scriptures into Sanskrit, and for the promotion ot a better knowledge of the religions and customs of India, as the best key to a knowledge of the religious needs of our great Eastern Dependency. My very first public lecture delivered after my election in 1860 was on 'The Study of Sanskrit in relation to Missionary Work in India' (published in 1861)." Not only that, he has further expressed his cherished aspirations as follows: "When the walls of the mighty fortress of Brahmanism are encircled, undermined, and finally stormed by the soldiers of the Cross, the victory of Christianity must be signal and complete."? 1. Ibid. 2. Kailash Chandra Varma, op. cit., p. 195. 3. Max Muller, A History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 32. +. Pandit Bhagavaddatta, op. cit., p. 39, quoted from Chips from a German Workshop, Second Edition, 1866, p. 27; also India, What It Can Teach Us, Lecture iv. 5. Ibid. p. 38, quoted from a letter of Max Muller to Duke of Argyll, Under Secre tary of State for India (dated the 16th December, 1868). 6. Monier-Williams, Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Preface to the New Edition, pp. ix-x. 7. Pandit Bhagavaddatta, op. cit., p. 9, 14 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 105

Page #143
Even Winternitz is not free from the theological bias, when he upholds the sublimity of the poetry of the Old Testament and fails to allude to the sublimity of the Bhagavadgita or the Nasa diya-sukta, 1 the latter being, in contrast, adjudged by no less a historian than Will Durant as the loftiest poem, 2 and which Zenaide A. Ragozin finds "reaching the utter most bounds of philosophical abstractions .... never obscure, unless to the absolutely uninitiated." As a net result of this combined and organized conspiracy of the past few generations of European Indologists in the direction of undermining the supreme sanctity of fundamental Scriptures of ancient Indian religion, the hymns of the Rgveda are nowadays almost readily accepted by educated Indians and most of the modern Sanskrit scholars to be nothing more than the sacrificial composition of a primitive and still bar barous race, written around a system of ceremonial and propitiatory rites, addressed to personified Powers of Nature and replete with a confused mass of half-formed myths and crude astronomical allegories yet in making; and that it is in the later hymns that the first appearance of deeper psychological and moral ideas are perceived, which, some think, are borrowed from the hostile Dravidians, identified with "robbers" and "Veda-haters" freely cursed in the hymns themselves. 4 As has been very succinctly put by Shri T. V. Kapali Sastry, Europe, inspite of the scrupulous care associated with all scholarly labours that it brought to bear upon its Vedic studies, could not escape the limitations of its temperamental mould which is in fact diametrically opposed to the Indian spirit; it surmounted the difficulties in understanding the texts by partly drawing upon conjectures and; partly on certain inexact sciences, very often conjectural-comparative philology comparative mythology or comparative religion. 5 Indian students and seekers of knowledge of the Vedas especially in the last century followed the lines of European scholarship and swallowed as gospel-truth European opinion because it had gained in prestige by its association in their minds' with European science and culture which is a different matter altogether, estimable indeed, based as they are on different firmer grounds. Now, there is no reason why we should continue to repeat the same song of the nineteenth century Europe, be it the theory of imaginary migration of imaginary Indo-European race, the fancifully "reconstructed" IndoEuropean language, the imaginary chronology and consequent relative contemporaneity of the Rgveda in relation to Avesta and Ancient Greek of Homer, the pre 1. Dr. M. Winternitz, History of Indian Literature. Vol. I, p. 79. 2. Will Durant, Story of Civilization, p. 409. 3. Vedic India, 1195, pp. 426-427. 4. Shri Aurobindo, op. cit., p. 3. 5. T. V. Kapali Sastry, Lights on the Veda, Pondichery, 1961, p. 10. 6. Ibid., p. 11. 106 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #144
Vedic chronological position of the Indus Valley civilization and also the Hittite one, and above all the unquestionable air of authority of St. Petersberg SanskritGermam Worterbuch, the compilers of which last have been called the "Saturnalia of Sanskrit Philology" by Goldstucker. The religious prejudices of these scholars have been passed down to the last few generations of Indian Indology as "scientific" and hence "impartial" to such an extent that a modern critical Indologist like J. Gonda observes with astonishment: "It is indeed somewhat strange that scholars should have acquiesced for nearly a century in translation and interpretative method of Rudolf Roth and Hermann Grassman"," It is for these reasons that a penetrating fresh inquiry into, and thorough revision of the opinions among scholars about the Vedic culture and Vedic worship is a desideratum, especially when times and conditions have changed; new facts and evidences have accumulated, modern sociologists have revised their oldworld opinions of past generations of scholars in regard to human origins, the history, polity, psychology, religion and life in general of at least some of the early races and peoples whom we call primitive." What, then, is the way out? Are we to continue to take the tradition. about this most ancient sacred Scripture of India, the Rgveda, as the repository of the mystic wisdom of ancient seers of remote age, to be a big hoax carefully perpetuated for thousands of years? Are we to rely upon the "impartiality" and "authoritative" scholarship of the generations of European scholars of last one century in the face of overwhelming evidence to the contrary recorded by themselves in their own works and memoirs? The choice is too clear to be elaborated further. As has been aptly put by Shri G. K. Pillai, slightly in a different context, prejudices and preconceived notions should be given up, and one should approach the shrine of truth with the object of finding out the truth." What, then, are going to be our tools? The question is not so baffling as might have been a century ago. Hundreds of scholars both Indian and non-Indian have contributed their mite to the study of the Vedas and have fashioned fresh tools in the forms of publication of a highly correct edition of the Rgveda, of the commentaries of Sayana, Venkatama dhava, Udgitha, Skandasvamin and Dayananda Sarasvati, of the completely revised and fully exhaustive indices and concordance of the whole range of Vedic literature right from the Samhitas to the Vedangas, of the studies of various Brahmanas, Aranyakas and Upanisads, of the critical studies of various aspects of Vedic thought by scholars like Anand Coomaraswamy, Shri Aurobindo, Shri V. M. Apte, Shri B. K. Chattopadhyaya, Dr. J. Filliozat, J. 1. Theodore Goldstucker, op. cit., p. 290. 2. J. Gonda, The Vision of the Vedic Poets, The Hague. 1963, p. 7. 3. T. V. Kapali Sastry, op. cit., pp. 10-11. 4. Govind Krishna Pillai, Vedic History, Allahabad, 1959, p. 3. itihAsa aura purAtatva 107 :

Page #145
Gonda, Dt. V. Raghavan, Swami Prabhavananda, Swami Satprakashananda, Professor H. D. Velankar, Dr. Vasudeva Sharan Agrawala, Pandit Satavalekar, Pandit Yudhisthira Mimamsaka, Shri K. C. Varadachari, Dr. T. G. Mainkar and a host of others. All the help that can be requisitioned from the text-critical, exegetical, literary, linguistic, grammatical, lexicographical, historical, sociological, psychological and parapsychological studies of the ancient world should be most welcome, without, of course, losing the sight of the essentially mystic nature of the language and thought-content of the text, which should no longer be regarded as being a mere oldest linguistic record of primitive Indo-Aryans. At the same time the ancient interpretative traditions of the Brahmanas. Aranyakas and Upanisads, of the Nighantus, the Pratisakhyas, the Niruktas, the Paninian and other contemporary ancient schools of Sanskrit Grammar, should also be given due weight in view of their comparative chronological vicinity to the Vedas. The Brahmanas need no longer be mere "twaddles", since, on the contrary, they are now known to have preserved for us the proofs of living mystic tradition in continuity of the Vedas and afford a glimpse into the mystic background of the eternal sacrifice in Nature and its relation to the sacrificial ritual, and held a key to the Adhidaivika and the Adhyatmika aspects of Vedic mysticism.1 And Yaska's Nirvacanas need no longer be the damned "fantastic, arbitrary and almost lawless" etymologies 2 in view of the fact that Vaska never intended to attempt at "deriving" the same obscure Vedic words from alternative strange roots and thus exhibit his uncertainty and ignorance; he rather tried to indicate the different shades of the meaning of the word in question by giving the corresponding equivalent sense-roots prevalent in his own day and thus supplement the vedic exegesis at a point where the contemporary Vyakarana had exhausted its efforts. 8 And Panini, with all his minute details about the Vedic idiom, grammar and accent, can help the Vedic interpreter of the RV to a great extent, as has been duly demonstrated by scholars like Dayananda Sarasvati, Goldstucker, Paul Theime, Dr. Vishvobandhu, Dr. S. S. Bhave and others. After all the path is now no longer so obscure if we settle to the task with proper perspective and always keep in mind the fact that we have in the hymns of the RV not merely prayers for worldly benefits, but rather "the riches of occult and spiritual truths, treasured hidden by the coverings of symbolic imagery deviced for the double values by the ancient mystics of the Rgveda."4 SIVAH SANTU SATAM PANTHANAH : 1. Dr. Nathulal Pathak, Aitareya Brahmana ka Eka Adhyayana, p. 185. 2. Shri Aurobindo, op. cit., p. 638. 3. Pandit Yudhisthira Mimamsaka, Vaidic Chhandomimamsa, p. 27. 4. T. V. Kapali Sastry, op. cit., p. 36. 108 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #146
8th Century Documents on Means of Earning Money Prof. Prem Suman Jain Shree Jain Post Graduate College, Bikaner In ancient India though the chief source of Earning money was the buying and selling of goods, yet many other ways, right or wrong, were employed to earn it. Some of these means, which yielded good and quick returns, were ignoble, others, which were considered noble, yielded limited returns. Udyotana suri has mentioned both these types of means in his work Kuvalaya malaka ba (779 A. D.). Ignoble Means When Mayaditya and Sthanu thought of earning money, the question was how to earn it. Without money, Dharma and Kama can not be achieved'i them Mayaditya suggested 'Friend, if it is so, let us move on to Varanasi. There we shall gamble, break into the houses, snatch the ear-rings, loot the passengers, pick the puckets, indulge in jugglery and cheat the people. In other words we would do every thing by which we can earn money. Sthanu was sorry to hear all this and he dubbed these means as ignoble as they were against gentlemanliness. ---( Hoe Mahanto doso 57.23 ). Besides these means, earning money by selling creatures and animals was also regarded as ignoble in this works The above means of earning money were prohibited by Jain writers on account of non-violent principles. In Dharmabindu and Upamitibhava-prapancakatha, the use of these means is prohibited. 4 Respectable Vocations On being asked by Mayaditya, Sthanu described following noble means 1011S 1. HET ATT fa........afa #ht trai Etfag STBIT Ne fa Kuv. 57. 12-15. 2. 75 ga fare, a que, amefar as TH per afecset ad afurat puo' afsh, sifo chiNNimo, kUDaM raimo, jaNaM vaMcamI, savvahA tahA tahA kuNimo jaha jahA anya saMpattI hohii ti 57. 16-17. 3. jai-maumbhattabhaNo jIve vikkiNai jo kayagdhoya / at gays, AfTE TIF gfeht 11--241.28. 4. See, Rajasthan through the Ages-Dr. Dashrath Sharma. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 109

Page #147
which have also been sanctioned by the rishis. -(Risihim eyam pura bhaniyam--57-23). 1. Going from one place to another (Disi gamanam) There are many references to this means in the work. Mayaditya, Dhanadev, Sagardatta etc. The sons of merchants, have earned money by going to other countries. The reference to the assemblage of merchants of eighteen countries at one place points to first fact (152.24). In contemporary literature one comes across many references of this kinds. 1 To go to other countries for business purposes was profitable from many points of view. A man could carry on business whole-heartedly and fearlessly. living away from the cares and worries of the home. One could attract the people there by his way of living and the main thing was that a man could earn a lot by selling the home-made goods at other places at fancy prices and buying the goods of those places at cheap prices and selling them in his own country at high prices. Apart from this a man gathered a lot of experience of inter-state trade guilds. Young merchants got an opportunity to earn money by their own efforts for which they always remained eager. (annam apuvvam attham aharami bahu-balenam 65.10). 2. Partnership (Hoe mittakaranam ca) To do business in partnership has many advantages. First, one does not feel any danger in the journey. Secondly, if there was loss, it was shared. Thirdly, one could get advantage out of mutual common sense and business-skill. In Kuvalayamalakaha Mayaditya and Sthanu went out together as partners and they earned a lot of money (57-28). Dhandeva and, Bhadrasreshthi were also partners (66.33). Sagardatta had carried on business in a foreign country by entering into partner ship with a merchant there (105-23). In the business field partnership was one of the common practices.2 Whereas, on the one hand, partnership had its advantages, sometimes it was also disadvantageous. If the partner was not honest, one had to bear loss. Out of greed, Mayaditya had thrown his partner Sthanu into the well (61.15.19). Dhandev had also pushed Bhadrashreshthi into the deep sea (57.20). They did it so that they may not have to give their share and get the whole of it themselves. ; 1. jAtaka (1.404, 2:30, 3126), samarAiccakahA, tilakamaMjarI, pp. and see for detail-- S. K. Maity, Economic Life of Northern India in the Gupta Period, p. 138 etc., Roy - prAcIna bhArata meM nagara tathA nagara jIvana, 323 motIcandra - sAryavAha, p. 162. 173, Bajpeifag, p. 152 etc. 2., VI Bhava; see Awasthi, Studies in Skanda Purana, part I, P. 113. 110 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #148
There are many references to such dishonest partners in contemporary literature. 1 3. Pleasing the king (Naravar seva) Pleasing the king is absolutely essential every-where for earning money. Whenever any merchant reached the state of the king with his caravan, he waited on the king with valuable presents and sought permission to do business in his territory. As soon as Dhandeva landed in Ratnadeepa, he took the presents, met the king and pleased him by his offerings. It is clear that the permission of a king was essential for carrying on business in his state. 4. Skill in weights and measures (kusalattanam ca manappamanesu) The two terms--'kusalattanam ca manappamanesu' mean that it is very necessary to have skill in judging the goods, Only a skilful merchant can judge the worth or worthlessness of various goods. Profits can be earned only when a merchant purchases pure goods. Dhandeva's father hinted that it is very difficult to judge the quality of goods unless one has sufficient proficiency in it. -Duppariyallam bhandam 65.15). 5. Alchemy (Dhauvvao) The art of making artificial gold from metals by various chemicals was also a source of earning money. In the eighth century 'Dhatuvada' was current and had been developed as an art. Udyotanasuri has given a detailed description of Dhatuvada in his work, being practised in a secluded part of the Vindhya forest-(p. 195). It is said that the assembled Dhatuvadins or alchemists (Kemiyagara) were failing in their attempt. Prince Kuvalayachandra tried his own knowledge and succeeded in the making of gold. It appears that one of the epithets of the Dhatavadins was Narendra, meaning a master of charms or antidotes. The word is also used in this sense in classical Sanskrit literature. Dhatuvada is also called Narendra-Kala 197.16).4 6. Worship of the deity (Devayarahan) While going on a journey to earn money, many ceremonials were perfor. med. The favourable deities were worshipped. Worship of different means of deities was considered auespicious for different means of earning money. While going on their round thieves worshipped Kharpat, Mahakala. Katyayani etc. 6 1. This had become a literary motif as appears from Jayasi describing a similar situation of a storm and ship-wreck brought about by a Raksasa (Partner) 'A cultara note'-in Introduction to Kuv. by Dr. N. S. Agrawala, p. 120. 2. See for Ratnadeep-Dr. Buddha Prakash-India and the world. 3. Att aftur, Et datu fagt Tru, Tahrt, Kuv, 67.12. 4. See for detail my thesis-A Cultural Study of Kuvalayamala Kaha. III chapter. 5. J. C. Jain- TTH face # tatu 1, p. 71 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 111

Page #149
While going to a foreign country, merchants worshipped the sea-god (Pujuna samudda devam 105.32) and remembered other favourable deities (Sumarijjanti itha devae, 67.2). Sagaradatta had worshipped Indra, Dharnendra, Dhanak and Dhanpal for earning money by means of mining. 1 7. Sea Voyage (Sayar-Taranam) In ancient India there were two chief trades-local trade and foreign trade. For foreign trade one had to go beyond the seas. So sea-faring was considered essential for earning money. Sea voyage was particularly profitable because goods of one's own country could be sold in other countries at high rates and gold could be brought from beyond the seas into one's country. 2 In Kuvalayamala. kaha there are many references to sea-voyage (67.30, 89.8, 105.31 etc.), which have been detailed by Dr. Buddha Prakash in his article recently & Though one could earn handsome profits by going across the seas one also faced many difficulties such as risking one's life. 4 8. Digging of the Rohanparvata (Rohanammi khananam) It was believed that Rohanparvata is situated in the a boys of inferno and was made of gold. People go there and bring gold by digging and thus become rich. There are two references in Kuvalayamala where a description has been given about the Rohan Khanan, Sagardatta, on leaving home because of insults, thinks over the means of earning money sitting in a garden of Jaishrinagari. Whether he should go beyond the sea infested by crocodiles or should dig up the Rohanparvata situated in the inferno.5 The other reference is that when the poor young merchant of Champanagari were not able to earn money by other means they reached somehow other, the Rohan deep. Hearing its name their joy knows no bounds and they think that in this deep, when even the unlucky (impious) get wealth, why should not we get gems by digging the Rohandeep 6 From the above it is clear that Rohankhanana was the last means af earning money. Only a man who was not able to earn money by any other means thought of Rohankhanana and get money from there. It appears that this particular means of earning money was the symbolic of labour. It meant that just as it is very 1. UT EGF, Tht To F, THT TOTEH, Kuv. 104.31. 2. samarAiccakahA VI Bhava. 3. "An eighth century Indian document on International Trade" published in the Bulletin of the Institute of Traditional Cultures, Dec. 1970, Madras-4. 4. ATT GOT ga afurvi PET faifau o act, Kuv. 67.7-9. 5. ET QUATT Tu au ar taur go, 104.18. 6. eyaM taM dIvavaraM jattha auNNo vi pAvae anthaM / qs a T IT FITS TUUS 11-191.12. 112 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #150
difficult to bring gold from the inferno, so an unsuccessful merchant can get success by working hard again and again. 9. Other means Besides the above means of earning money, many others have been detailed in Kuvalayamala. The two young merchants of Champa have been shown to be using the following means which have not come earlier 9. Agriculture (kisi karisanammi) 10. Loading of animals (Aroviya goni bhariyalla) 11. Slavery (Para gehe acchhik Samadhatta) 12. Begging (Bhikkam bhamanti) 13. Service (Dejjasu Amham Vitti) 14. Soldiery (lagga olaggium) 15, Using of Occult Powers (Anjana-jogesu) 16. Bilapravesh (Vilammi Pavisanti) 17. Mantra siddhi (Mantam gahiuna) 18. Exchange (Thora-Kammam) 19. Wrestling (Mallattanam) 20. Mining (Khannavae ; 104.20-31) Often, even inspite of adopting these means, one could not earn money as he desired and faced disappointment. Hence he had no alternative but to seek solace in religion. For this purpose he construed the various means of earning money in a religious and moral sense. For example-- Trade--Control the shop of body by the shop keeper of heart and buy and sell the goods of virtue. In this way one will earn the profit of happiness. 1 Begging --If you have to beg then have the bowl of trust, put on the loin cloth of control and hang the sling of wisdom deed go about the houses of teachers, you will get the alms of knowledge. 2 etc. In the opinion of Udyotanasuri all the above means are connected with violence in some form or another. Therefore, a man can not get release from this world by using them. Even then there are many worldly people who earn money by these means in order to support their families.3 Udyotana does not 1. TH HOT TATIU fa CETTE fafcouri qoui mogu WC afshe faz a 11--192.25 2. Hogy - 1974-78 T #TI 14 -TITTE *fra TTT-f34@11193.6 3. F et a ervoj a 57 97 f HFA 1 opfhas T TT FF4 75'#fc et 11-186.13 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 113

Page #151
approve of these means because of the violent overtones found in them. He wanted that the people should do religious deeds by which they could achieve permanent bliss (192.24). From the above description of the means of earning money as described by Udyotana it is clear that various means were used in ancient I ndia to earn money, chief among which were trade, agriculture, sea-voyage, arts and crafts. Mining was also in vogue. In this connection an important point to note is that in the society of the period the division of labour was not rigid on the basis of caste. A merchant could adopt any type of profession. 1 Local and foreign all sorts of trades were current. Even at that time Varanasi was a centre of attraction for pilgrims, tourists and merchants. Because of the jostling crowds frauds such as looting and cheating were practised. 1. 'India's Foreign Trade in the Ancient Period-Its Impact on Society' -Dr. Lallanji Gopal, the Quarterly Review of Historical Studies, 1965-66, Vol. V No. 4. pp. 186-192. 114 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #152
The Problem of Apadha in the Rgveda Dr. Smt. Y. S. Shah Ahmedabad Interpretation of Vedic hymns in general and of individual words in particular, has been a knotty problem right from the day of Yaska and not all the ingenuities of the commentators of the Rgveda and scholarly labours of the Western and Eastern Orientalists have been able to unveil the mystery about a number of obscure Vedic words. One of them is the Vedic word 'Apadha' in the RV. II, 12, 3. The word occurs in the second quarter of the above Rk which is as follows: yo gA udAjadapudhA valasya / Yo'ga' Udajad apadha valasya. The Pada text traditionally handed down to this day runs thus : 4: TI: I Sara TTSETT FEUI Sayana interprets this quarter in the following manner :yazca valasya valanAmakasyAsurasyApadhA tatkartRkAnniruddhA gA udAjat niragamayat / Here in his rendering of arqT fra:, he unwittingly reveals that the ultimate sense is 'imprisoned' and the word is an adjective of T:. But while grammatically analysing, he seems to derive it from the root 374+ to which the termination 35 is applied in the impersonal sense. The word thus becomes 399 is added. Thus it is supposed to be the ablative singular. Venkata Madhava too renders the word as fara fren: and takes it as an adjective of T:, which he renders as 4267. Western scholars have created more confusion in trying to identify the exact grammatical form. Thus Roth takes it to be the instrumental of 29 + ET Ludmig2 suggests that this word is instrumental in sense and we must take it to mean wedge or key (quasi reserator). Hillebrandts thinks that 34 is a locative from fa. Grassman4 translates it 1. Sanskrit-Wor, St Pt, 1855, p. 282 2. Peterson, Hymns from the Rigveda, Second Selection, Notes, p. 116 3. Veda Chrestomathic, p. 70 4. Worter buch Zum Rigveda, p. 71 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 115

Page #153
as 'a hiding place'. Griffith translates it as 'from the cave'. Peterson remarks that this word is a Vedic locative of the same kind as 'guha' in the next verse and translates it as 'cave': Zimmerman translates it as 'from the enclosure'. He compares it with II, 14, 3 yogA udAjadapU hi bulaM vaH // ; Macdonell also translates it as 'by the unclosing'. On the basis of feminine forms, he remarks that it can only be the instrumental singular of Apadha'. He takes 'Valasya' as objective genitive i. e. by opening ( the cave of) Vala. Velankar5 seems to follow Roth when he takes 'Apadha' as instrumental singular of Apadha on the analogy of ekayA prati'dhA pratidhAnena in Vill 77 meaning As has been seen above. Venkata Madhava" too while explaining it as faparfafica has indicated indirectly to the feminine base with 'a' ending. It seems that ar is really : accusative plural of 441, feminine form dha by applying the affix an' in accordance with the Papinian rule Sayana took it as irregularity for the ablative by supAM sutugata paJcamyA AkAraH / Durga, the commentator on Nirukta explains the form by by the enclosing. as from apa III, 3, 106. An analogous case it that of the word fat occurring in the form of far in R V, X, 73, 11: Nirukta. vayaH' supa'rNA upa' du'riSu' pri'yame'SA' RSa'yo' nAdha'mAnAH / apa' vA'ntarmU hi vizu'- muMmukhya 'smAn ni'dhaye'va va'ddhAn // The word for is found in the Naigamakanda of the fourth chapter of Mukund Jha Bakshi in his notes on Nirukta explains niSA as "Atazcopasarge" iti ( pA. 301.136 ) ke pratyaye aGi ( pA. 3.3.106) vA / TApi nidheti bhavati / This supports our thesis about the nature of the form of ar. In point of accent too, the form apadhA resembles nidhA. 1. Hymns from the Rigveda, Vol. II, p. 273 2. Peterson, op. cit, 3. Vedic Selections, Notes, p. 124 4. Vedic Reader, pp. 46 ff 5. Rksakta vaijayants, p. 72 6. Sayana's commentary on 11/2, 3 apanA-apa pUrvASAteH 'AtazrIpasameM (pA. 3.2.106) iti bhAve'pratyayaH / suSAM sulugiti paJcamyA AkAra: 1 7. Durga's commentary on Nirukta, Adhyaya, 8, 1. Rgarthadtpika, Vol. III, p. 75. Mukund Jha Bakshi, (Ed.,) Nirukta, p. 160 116 agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha 9.

Page #154
Now the Padapathakara has noticed the form as er without the final 'Visarga'. Can it not be possible that in the Samhita-Patha, there was elision of of original visarga of 3T9:, the originally intended form and anyhow the author of Padapatha missed it ? There are many instances in which the older authors of Padapathas differed from one another in splitting Samhita text into its component padas. This has been adduced to by Yaska himself. Thus Yiska takes note of difference of opinion of various authors of Padapatha with regard to the word Aditya :zAkalyAyaprabhati vagRhItama, pUrvanirvacanAbhiprAyeNa / gAgryaprabhRtibhiravagRhItamiti tadeva kAraNama, vicitrAH padakArANAmabhiprAyAH, kvacidupasargaviSaye'pi nAvagRhaNanti yathA zAkalyena "adhIvAsam" iti nAvagRhItam, AtrayeNa tu "avizvAsam" ityavagRhItam / tsmaadvgrho'nvgrhH|| ____Similarly with regard to the word bhAsakRta in R V I, 105, 18, Yaska takes it as an Upapada compound and hence as one word, thus : mAsakRt mAsAnAM cArdhabhAsAnAM ca kartA bhavati candramAH / / But Sikalya splits the word into two padas, as mA / sa kR ta / Thus this possibility of the presence of originally existent but morphophonemically elided Visarga sets at rest all the unnecessary efforts of the traditional commentators and modern orientalists. 1. Nirukta. II, 13. 2. Nirukta, V, 21 3. cf. Padapatha of RV I, 105, 18 in RV. Samhita (Poona), Vol I, p. 649. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 117

Page #155
SIBIKA-VAKRAVAMSA-LAKSANAM : A Method to Grow Crooked Bamboos for Palanquin Beams K. V. Sarma Curator, Vishveshvaranand Institute, Hoshiarpur. The Sibika (palanquin) has been popular in India from early times as a mode of conveyance for the royalty and the upper strata of the society. Its use in temple festivals as a vahana (carrier) to take the image of the deity in procession along the outer corridors of shrines and through the city for public worship is also popularly known, especially in South India. The Mayamata, is, perhaps, the earliest text on Indian architecture to give a detailed description of the Sibika in its three types, viz., Pithi, Sikhari and Maundi, and also enunciate the measurements for their construction. Ther is a parallel description also in the Paddhti Isanasivagurudeva 3 The basic structure of the Sibika is succinctly indicated thus in the Visvakarma-vastusastra, in the context of the description of Vahanas to be used in temple festivals (ch. 8+: Kalpavrksadivahanalaksanakramakathanam) : zibikAM mAnavairdhAyA~ peTikAkArasaMyutAm // 18 // atha pAviraNakahInAM vebAdidaNDakAm / bhUtezo vA vRSo nAnAlakriyAmaNDito mataH // 19 The commentary on this passage by Anantakrana Bhattaraka is elucidative and might be extracted here : atha zibikAlakSaNamAha-zibikAmiti, vividharUpaM zibikAlakSaNaM tu purobhAge pazcAdbhAge dRDhaM saMyojitamAdhAradaNDaM mAnavabhaTaskandhardhAyaM prakalpayet, tAdRzAdhAradaNDastu veNukRto vA vaTakRto vA sokaryadAyIti samayaH / evaM mAnavaskandhabAhyAdhAradaNDasahitasya zibikAkhyasya vAhanasya nirmANaM tu peTikArUpaM 1. For an account of the Sibika-vahana in Vaisnavite temples, see the Vimanarcana Kalpa of Marici, of the Vaikhanasa School (Madras, 1626), Sn, on Sibikadi yanotsavah, pp. 352-54 2. Cf. Mayamata of Mayamuni, ed. T. Ganapati Sastri, Trivandrum, 1919, Ch, 31, verses 1-29. 3. See Isanas ivgurudeva-Paddhati of Isanasivagurudeva, ed. by T. Ganapati Sastri, pt, IV, Trivandrum, 1925, pp. 453-55 : Patala 40, Nityot saza-yana-sanadi-pasala), verses 39.64. 118 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #156
pArzvayoH pravezadvAropetaM kAryam / ayamekaH prakAraH / prakArAntareNa tu pArzvabhAgAvaraNahInaM madhyamasthadevaverasthApanasthakaM devaverasya mukhamaNDalasphuraNArthamaprabhAge mukurasyAnopetaM vividhatabhitrapaTTi kAvRtapApaTTikAtalaM zivikA kalpanaM prakalpayet ||18|| kiJcAna zivikAnirmANa kvacit pUrvabhAge bhUtezagaNaskandhadhAritapUrvadaNDaM vA nandidevadhAritapUrvadaNDaM vA gandharvakinnarAdidevagaNaskandhadhAritadaNDaM vA kAryamiti vikalpaH / ato'tra tu zivikAnirmANa gefafam-qufafaherfecterengr. fasuratsafe farfeqfaffa 1119111 The essential elements of a Sibika, thus, consist of a closed box-like structure with doors or an open structure without doors, fixed on a long beam of bamboo or wood which extends on both sides of the box. The seat is placed inside the box and the whole structure is carried on the shoulders of one or more persons at each end. Now, the palanquin with the arched beam rising majestically in a steep curve over the box and with the two extending ends too slightly inclined uqwards is artistically superior to one with just a horizontal beam. It is dfficult to prepare curved beams of wood or procure naturally curved beams of wood of sufficient length. In practice, the bamboo is used exclusively for the purpose. The required bends are often made in the bamboo by the application, at the appropriate places, of strong hear when the bamboo is yet green and has not become dry and stiff. Naturally, the bamboo gets charred and injured, to some extent, in the process. An ingenious method has been developed to solve the problem, viz., to grow bamboos with the necessary curves, of appropriate measures, at the required places, The short text, Sibika-vakravamta-laksanam, edited here enunciates a method to grow crooked bamboos. The method primarily consists. of driving in appropriately curved iron structures on the sides of the bamboo plantling and making the bamboo through the said structure. Directions are given towards controlling its growth, so that, ultimately, a bamboo with bends and curves at the right places and in the right measures is produced. The work is preserved in a single manuscript, being No. 1133 belonging. to the collection of Sanskrit manuscripts of the Palace Library, Trivandrum, now deposited in the Kerala University Oriental Research Institute and Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum, 2 It is in palmleaf, in four folios, written in Malayalam script, The manuscript is well preserved and the writing is generally free from errors, 1. See Viswakarma-Vastui astram, Ed. by Vasudeva Sastri and N. S. Gadre, Tanjore, 1958 (Tanjore Sarasuti Mahal Series, No. 8503, p. 197, 2. For full details see the Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts of H. H. the Muharaja's Palace, Library, Trivandum, 1938, Vol. IV. pp 1547-58. I am thankful to the authorities of the Library for supplying me, with a copy of this manuscript. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 119

Page #157
zibikAvakravaMzalakSaNam . 'abhivAdya gaNAdhIzamabhISTaphaladAyinam / zibikAvakravaMzasya pramANaM kiJciducyate // 1 // veNoH zubhAikuraM dRSTrA yatnena paripAlayet / varAhazalalIkITabhRgadaMzAdyapadravAt // 2 // dRDhayA parivRtyA ca vacAcUrNAdibhiH punaH / hastonnatAt pUrvamasya . sumuhUrte vinAyakam // 3 // sampUjya jalagandhAdyaiH sUpalAjAdibhistathA / baMzasya pArzvayoH khAtvA yantrastambhau vinikSipet // 4 // yatra randhrapathA gatvA vakraveNurbhaviSyati / yantramAnamiti proktaM dazahastasamAyatam // 5 // munisaGkhyAgulaM vIthyA tadardhaM ghanameva ca / evaM stambhadvaye sUtraM siddha paJcadazaM tu vA // 6 // trayodazaM vA hrasvAkhyapaTTikAstambhavIthivat / ekAGgalaM dvayaGgalaM vA ghanaM tAsAmudIritam // 7 // sAdhaiMkahastaM vA dIrgha sapAdaM vAtra kalpayet / stambhayormUlatastyaktvA viMzatyaGgulamAtrakam // 8 // ekaikahastAmAyAtAM caturaH paTTikAM kriyAt / padAdhikadvihastena tasmAt tu kuTilAyatam // 9 // kuTile paTTikAH sapta paJcakaM vA samAMzake / stambhayoH kalpayedasmAnmalavaccaturo'nake // 10 // tadAdhirohiNI vedaM yantramantrI bhaviSyati / mUlAgrapaTTikASTAnAM randhrANAM vidhirucyate // 11 // stambhayoH paTTikAyogAt prathame tryamulaM tyajet / dvitIye ca tRtIye ca dvayaGgulaM tu caturthake // 12 // vyaGgalaM kuTilAgrAttu caturthaM pUrvavattathA / tyaktAGgu lAntare rekhAM kArayedatisUkSmataH // 13 // rekhAmAzritya pRSThe. tu. randhrAn vaMzagatopamAn / triyavAdhikamAnena / suvRttAn vakragamyakaiH // 14 // 1. The Ms. comnences with invocatory Statement : [hariH] zrIgaNapataye nmH| avighnamastu / 120 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #158
kuTilAntaHsthite kharvapaTTikAsaptake kramAt / ghane dvacaGgulamAne ca randhrAn kartumihocyate // 15 / / aMzAGkAt paTTikAnAM ca kuryAt pUrvAparaM dhanam / tAsAmadhazcopari ca vakragamyAyataM dvidhA / / 16 / / UnAdhikatripAdArdhAGgalaiH kuTilakramam / stambhAdekAdiha proktaM paTTikAdyAd yathAkramam / / 17 / / sapAdanavaka cava paadaadhikdivaakrH| aoMnaSoDazaM caiva SoDazaM ca tataH param // 18 // aSTAdaza tripAdonasArdhaSoDazaSoDazau / ardhAdhikamanustena sapAdaM tu trayodaza // 19 // sapAdanidhizailau ca satripAdArNavAnalau / pakSAntaramihaivoktaM caturthazarayoH kramAt // 20 // kalApaJcadazA sAdhauM tat sapAdatrayodazam / sapAdamihireNApi kuryAnmAnaM dvayoriti // 21 // paTTikApaJcake pakSe rudrAdityau tu ssoddshau| tathaiva ca punaH kuryAt tattrayodazabhAskarI / / 22 / / rasabANI tRtIyAt tu pakSAntaramathocyate / manutrayodazau sUryadizau rasazarAviti / / 23 / / vinA pakSAntareNakaM vakrakramamathocyate / dazArkaSoDazAH saptadazaM cASTAdazadvayam // 24 / / ardhonASTAdazaM caiva SoDazaM ca tithirmanuH / ekAdazaM dazaM sapta rasametaizca saptake // 25 // pUrvakrameNa tadvakraM nRNAM netrapriyAvaham / uktasaGkhyAGgala revaM kRtvA rekhAM tataH param // 26 // vakragamyaiH surandhrANi veNoH puSTayaiva pUrvavat / randhruzca vaMzayAtyevaM vakrakSemakarAya ca // 27 // nityaM baMzAdikaM dRSTrA rajjukIlAdibhiH sudhIH / kuryAt tatrocitaM karma tathApyadhikasUkSmataH // 28 // pipIlikAdaMzakITabhaGga bhyaH paripAlayet / sArdhe mAsyanalAGkovAn kaNTakAn dinapaJcakaiH / / 29 / / zarAGgalordhvamekaikaM sa bahizcamakaM tyajet / trimAsAniDa (?sena va) cAcUrNatailaM mAsena lepayet // 30 // abdAnte lUnayedagraM rudrahastAt paraM tataH / dinavatsaramAsAnAM caturthaM vA tRtIyakam // 31 // nItvAtha sumaharte tu dIpavighnezvarAdibhiH / veNozca lUnayenmUlaM tato tithidinAt param // 32 // itihAsa aura purAtattva : 121

Page #159
yantraM cotpATya tenaiva saha bhUmau vinikSipet / paTTikAbhyastataH stambhau vimucyAsya tu kaNTakAn / / 33 / / AmUlameva vicchidya vaMzAnmucyeta paTTikAH / paritaH kaNTakasthAnaM suzilpaM kArayenmRdu / / 34 // kiJcittu tilajaM liptvA tataH saptadinAt param / satripAdadvihastaM vA sapAdaM mUlamapyataH // 35 / / savitastyAyatenaiva mUlAgre kArayettataH / ayugAgulayuktairvA hInariSTAyataM dvayoH // 36 / / svarNena rajatenApi sUkarasya gajasya ca / zIrSamUlAgrayoH kRtvA hemarUpyArakUTakaiH // 37 / / baddhvA tribANamunibhiraGgularAyatairdvayoH / kalpayeta zibikAyogyavakravaNa mahAmatiH // 38 / / uktaM vakronnataM tvasya zubhaM paJcadazAGgulaiH / vakrasyAntaHsthitAnAM tu padrikAnAM tatIyakAta // 39 // paTTikApaJcake pakSe dvitIyAdeva ca kramAt / trayodazaM ca rudrazca nidhizca zubhadonnatam // 4 // AbhyAM tu kuTilo[/]bhyAM nipurNadRSTalakSaNaiH / / kecid vakroccamityAhustathA vaMzazca dRzyate // 41 // stambhayorantare dve vA trayaM vAkUramasti cet / pUrvarandhrAparAnnetrAgulaM vA?nameva vA // 42 / / tyaktvAto vaMzapuSTayAtra kuryAd randhrANi pUrvavat / punarapyevamevaikAM suSirAli ca kalpayet / tayaiva gatvA svAviddhAH sambhaviSyanti veNavaH ||43 / / vakrAzcAyatamUlAgrekyAmulaiSTAdibhirhatAH dhvajAdyayuge yonyAdyAM dvijAdikramataH zubhAH / / 44|| vaMzavakraprakaraNam 122 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha :

Page #160
rAjasthAna ke zilAlekhoM kA vargIkaraNa DaoN0 rAmavallabha somAnI itihAsakI sAdhana sAmagrI meM zilAlekhoMkA sthAna atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai| rAjasthAnameM mauryakAlate hI lekara bar3I saMkhyA meM zilAlekha milate haiM / inako moTe rUpase nimnAMkita bhAgoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiM : 1. smAraka lela 2. stambha lekha 3. prazastiyA~ 4. tAmrapatra 5. suraTTa va anya dhArmika lekha 6. mUrti lekha 7. anya smAraka lekhoMmeM mukhya rUpase ve lekha haiM jinheM ghaTanA vizeSako cirasthAyI banAneke lie lagAye jAte haiM | rAjasthAna meM " maraNe maMgala hoya" kI bhAvanA bar3I balavatI rahI hai / yuddhameM mRta vIroMko mukti milanekA ullekha milatA hai | rAjasthAnake sAhitya meM isa prakArake saikar3oM padya aura gIta upalabdha haiM kintu zilAlekhoMmeM bhI isa sambandha meM sAmagrI milatI hai vi0 saM0 1530ke DeMgarapura ke sUrajapolake lekhameM ullekha hai ki jaba sultAna gayAsuddIna khilajIkI senAne DUMgarapurapara AkramaNa kiyA taba zatruoMse lohA letA huA rAtiyA kAliyAne vIragati prApta kara sAyujya mukti prApta kI / lekhameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki svAmIkI AjJA na hote hue bhI kuladharma kI pAlanA karatA huA vaha kAma AyA / isa prakAra dezabhakti se ota-prota rAjasthAnI janajIvana eka anupama udAharaNa prastuta karatA AyA hai| hamAre rAjasthAnake smAraka lekhoMmeM isI prakArake lekha haiM jinheM mukhyarUpase isa prakAra bA~Ta sakate haiM : (1) satiyoM ke lekha (2) zRMzAra lekha (3) govarddhana lesa (4) anya Adi / ( satiyoM ke lekha rAjasthAnameM bar3I saMkhyA meM mile haiM / ye lekha prAya: eka zilApara khude rahate haiM / isake Upara ke bhAga meM sUraja, cA~da bane rahate haiM / mRta puruSa aura satI honevAlI nArI yA nAriyoMkA aMkana bhI barAbara hotA hai / kaI bAra puruSa ghor3epara savAra bhI batalAyA gayA hai / 13vIM zatAbdI takake lekhoM meM puruSoMke dAr3hI Adi usa kAlakI viziSTa pahinAvAkI ora dhyAna aMgita karate haiM / ina lekhoMke prArUpa meM mukhya bAta mRta puruSakA nAma gotra Adi evaM satI honevAlI strIkA ullekha hotA hai / satI zabdakA prayoga prArambha meM nahIM hotA thA kevala "upagatA" zabda yA isase samakakSa anya zabda hotA thaa| kAlAntara meM satI zabdakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ina lekhoMko "devalI saMjJaka " bhI kahA jAtA rahA hai / 16vIM zatAbdI aura usake bAdake uttarI rAjasthAnake lekhoMmeM prArambhameM gaNapatikI bandanA, bAdameM jyotiSa ke anusAra saMvat, mAsa, tithi, vAra, nakSatra, pala AdikA vistArase ullekha milatA hai / 1. ojhA hU~garapura rAjyakA itihAsa | - itihAsa aura purAtattva : 123

Page #161
rAjasthAnase prApta satiyoMkA sabase prAcIna lekha saM0 106kA puSkarase milA huA lekha thaa| isa lekhakA ullekha zrI harabilAsajI zAradAne kiyA thaa| yaha lekha aba ajJAta hai / sambhavataH ojhAjIne bhI ise nahIM dekhA hai ataeva isa sambandhameM kucha nizcita tathyAtmaka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI hai| aba taka jJAta lekhoMmeM saM0 743, 745 aura 749 ke choTI khATUke lekha ullekhanIya haiN| ina lekhoMko DI0 Ara0 bhaNDArakara mahodayane prathama bAra dekhA thA aura sArAMza prakAzita karAyA thaa| ye tInoM lekha laghu lekha haiM / saM0 743 ke lekhameM "uvaraka patnI gaddhiNI devI upagatA'' vaNita hai| dholapurake caNDamahAsenake vistRta lekhameM isukake putra mahiSarAmakI strI kaNDulA, jo satI huI thI, kI mRtyukA ullekha hai / osiyA~se saM0 895, ghaTiyAlese saM0 943, 947 aura 1042 ke satIke lekha mile haiN| bIkAnerake khIdasarake ku~eke pAsase saM0 1020 kA satIkA lekha milA hai| ina prArambhika satIke lekhoMmeM pati aura patnIkI mRtyukA ullekha mAtra hai| saM0 945 ke ghaTiyAleke pratihAra rANakake lekhameM patikI mRtyukA lekha alaga hai aura patnIkI mRtyukA alg| aisA lagatA hai ki donoMke lie alaga-alaga devaliyA~ banAyI gayI thIM / berAsara bIkAnera) ke saM0 1161 ke lekhameM "suhAgu rASasaNa" zabda aMkita hai| isase spaSTa hai ki patikI mRtyuke bAda vaidhavya du.khase pIr3ita na hokara patike sAtha hI satI hone kA saMketa hai| ghaDAva (jodhapurake samIpa) saM0 1180 ke 3 zilAlekha mile haiM jinameM guhila vaMzI hurajAkI mRtyukA ullekha hai evaM kaI striyoMke satI honekA alagaalaga lekhoMmeM ullekha hai| isI samayake vi0 saM0 1212ke maMDorake lekhameM eka lekha meM kaI striyoMke satI honekA ullekha hai| ataeva isa sambandhameM koI nizcita nIti nahIM apanAyI gayI pratIta hotI hai| 13vIM zatAbdIse "devalI banAne" kA ullekha bhI zilAlekhoMmeM kiyA jAtA rahA hai| vi0 saM0 1239 ke kecalladevIke gar3ha (alavara) ke lekhameM rANI kecaladevIkI mUrti banAnekA ullekha hai| sAmAnyataH usa samayataka lekhoMmeM satI zabdake sAtha "kASTArohaNa' karanA ullekhita kiyA gayA hai| kevalasarake vi0 saM0 5328 ke lekhameM sAMkhalA kamalasIke sAtha usakI patnI pUnamadekA kASTArohaNa karanA vaNita hai| vi0 saM0 1348 ke chAparake lekhameM bhI ullekha kiyA hai| vi0 saM0 1330 kA bIThakA lekha mahattvapUrNa hai| isameM mAravAr3ameM rAThauDa rAjyake saMsthApaka rAva sIhAkI mRtyu aura usakI strI solaMkinI pArvatIkA sahagamana karanA varNita hai| jaisalamera / lekha zrI agaracaMdajI nAhaTAne par3e parizramase ikaTTha kiye haiN| ina lekhoMmeM bhaTTika saMvat kA prayoga ho rahA hai / vi0 saM0 1418 aura bhaTTika saM0 738 ke ghaDasiMhake lekhameM usakI rANiyoMke sahagamana karanekA hI ullekha hai| 16vIM zatAbdIse vahA~ke lekhoMmeM bhI satI zabdakA ullekha huA hai| saM0 1680ke mahArAvala kalyANadAsakI mRtyupara 2 satiyA~ hone kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ina lekhoMmeM devalIke lie lohaTI zabdakA bhI prayoga huA hai| saM0 1418 ke rAvala ghaDasiMhake eka lekhameM lohaTI (devalI) ko mahArAvala kesarI dvArA pratiSThApita karAnekA ullekha hai| saM0 1309 ke curU jileke huDerA grAmase prApta eka lekhameM "sata car3hanA" likhA hai| yaha lekha zrI govinda agravAlane saMgRhIta kiyA hai / kuMbhAsarake saM0 1669 ke lekhameM mA~ kA putrake sAtha satI honA varNita hai / isI prakArake bIkAnera kSetrase aura bhI lekha mile haiN| inase pratIta hotA hai ki mA~ putrake snehake kAraNa usakI mRtyuke bAda satI 1. varadA varSa apraila 63 meM prakAzita zrI ratnacandra agravAlakA lekha pR0 68 se 79 / 2. maru bhAratI varSa 13 aMka 2 pR072 / 3. reU-mAravAr3akA itihAsa bhAga 1 pR0 40 / 124 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #162
ho gayI lekina aise mAmale rAjasthAna meM kama haiM / devaliyoMko banAne ke lie "khaNAvita" aura jIrNoddhArake "udhArita " zabdoM kA prAyaH prayoga kiyA gayA hai / kaI bAra devaliyoMke sthAnapara chatrI aura maMDapa bhI banAye jAte haiM / cAr3avAsa ke vi0 saM0 1650 ke 2 lekhoMmeM gopAladAsa bIdAvatane vi0 saM0 1625 meM mare zvetasiMha putra rAmasI aura vi0 saM0 1645 meM mare kumbhakarNakI smRtimeM chatriyoM aura maNDapoMkA nirmANa karAyA thaa| kaI bAra satiyA~ apane pati kI mRtyukI sUcanA prApta honepara hotI thIM aisI ghaTanAyeM vahA~ hotI thIM jaba patikI mRtyu videzameM ho jAtI thI taba usakI sUcanA prApta honepara usakI strI jahA~ kahIM ho satI ho jAtI thI / isa sambandha meM kaI lekha upalabdha haiM / khamanora ke pAsa macIndameM vi0 saM0 1683 (1626 I0) ke lekhameM bhIma sIsodiyA kI mRtyu banArasa meM ho jAnepara usakI rANIke vahA~ satI hone aura una donoMkI smRtimeM vahA~ chatrI banAnekA ullekha hai| bhIma sisodiyA, smaraNa rahe ki mahArANA amarasiMhakA putra thA jo khurramakI senA meM senApati thA / khurramane apane pitA jahA~gIrake viruddha vidroha kiyA thA taba mugala senA ke sAtha lar3atA huA bhIma kAma AyA thaa| yaha ghaTanA saM0 1681 meM huI thI / isa prakAra isa ghaTanA 2 varSa bAda satI honA jJAta hotA hai| bIkAnera aura jodhapura kSetrase bhI aise kaI lekha mile haiM jinameM dakSiNa meM yuddhameM mAre jAnepara satI honekA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / usa samaya Avazyaka nahIM thA ki sabakI rAniyA~ satI hoveM kaI bAra rAniyA~ jinake putra yA to jyeSTha rAjakumAra the yA garbhavatI hotI thIM to satI nahIM hotI thiiN| puruSoMke bhI premikA ke sAtha marane kA ullekha milatA hai / aisI ghaTanAyeM atyanta kama haiM / AbU kSetrase prApta aura vahA~ke saMgrahAlaya meM rakhe nagaranAyakA premIke eka lekhameM aisI ghaTanAkA ullekha hai yaha lekha saM0 1565 kA hai| isI prakArase tArAcanda kAvar3iyA jaba gaur3avAr3akA mevAr3akI orase zAsaka thA taba usakI mRtyu sAdar3I meM ho gayI thI / usakA dAha usake dvArA banAyI gayI prasiddha bAvar3I ke pAsa hI huA thA / usake sAtha usakI patniyoMke sAtha kaI gAyaka bhI mare the| durbhAgyase aba bAvar3IkA jIrNoddhAra ho jAne se mUla lekha naSTa ho gaye haiN| ina paMktiyoMke lekhakane ye lekha vahA~ dekhe the aura ukta bAvar3IkA zilAlekha bhI sampAdita karake marubhAratI meM prakAzita karAyA thaa| isa prakAra ina satiyoMke lekhoMse tatkAlIna samAjake ucikA vistRta jJAna ho jAtA hai| bahuvivAha prathA rAjapUtoMke sAtha vaizya varga meM bhI thii| osavAloMke kaI lekhoMse satiyoMkA bar3A sammAna kiyA jAtA rahA hai| devaliyoM kI pUjA aura mAnasA dI jAti meM satI hogI ve use barAbara pUjA karate rahate haiM / isako puSTi hotI hai / jAtI rahI hai| jisa yuddhameM maranepara vIroMkI smRtimeM bhI lekha khudAnekI paripATI rahI hai| ina lekhoMko "jhuMjhAra" lekha kahate haiM / inameM sabase prAcIna 3rI zatAbdI I0 pU0 kA khaNDelAkA lekha hai / lekhameM mUlA dvArA kisI vyaktikI mRtyukA ullekha hai jisakI smRtimeM mahIsa dvArA usako khudAnekA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| lekha khaMDita hai / lekina isase 3rI zatAbdI I0 pU0 3 se isa paramparA ke vidyamAna hone kA patA calatA hai / calu prApta vi0 saM0 1241 ke lekhoMmeM mohila arar3a kamalake nAgapura ke yuddha meM 1243 ke raivAsAke zilAlekha meM candela nAnaNa, jo siMharAjakA putra thA kI maranekA ullekha hai vi0 saM0 mRtyukA ullekha hai / lekhameM 1. maruzrI bhAga 1 aMka 1 meM prakAzita merA lekha "bIdAvatoMke aprakAzita lekha" / 2. rAjapUtAnA myujiyama riporTa varSa 1932 lekha saM0 80 / 3. ukta varSa 1935 lekha saM0 1 / 4. aralI cauhAna DAinesTija pR0 93-94 | itihAsa ora purAtattva 125 :

Page #163
isake khalavAnA bAnAke yuddha meM lar3ate hue maranekA ullekha kiyA hai| isakI smRtimeM jasarAka dvArA devalI banAnekA ullekha hai| Dugarapurase vi0 saM0 1498 aura 1530 ke lekha mile haiN| vi0 saM0 1498 ke lekhameM varNita hai ki jaba DUMgarapura' para zatrukA AkramaNa huA taba rakSA karate kAma AnevAle vIroMkA ullekha hai / yaha AkramaNa mahArANA kumbhAne kiyA thA / vi0 saM0 1530 ke lekhameM jaisA ki Upara ullekhita hai sultAna gayAsuddIna khilajoke mAlavAke AkramaNakI ora saMketa hai| isI prakAra akabara aura gujarAtake sultAna ahamadazAhake bAgadapara AkramaNa ke samaya maranevAloMkI smRtiyoMmeM lekha khude hue mile haiN| ye lekha cabUtaroMpara lage hue haiN| mevAr3ase bhI kaI lekha mila haiN| karer3A jaina maMdirameM lage vi0 saM0 1392 ke eka lekha meM yuddha meM mRta vIrakI smRti meM 'gomaTTa" banAne kA ullekha hai| bIkAnera kSetrake udAsarase vi0 saM0 1634 aura 1750 ke lekhoMmeM bhI aisA hI ullekha hai| rAjasthAnameM dIrghakAla taka yuddha hote rahe haiM / ataeva aise lekhoMkI adhikatA honA svAbhAvika hai| gAyoM kI rakSA karate hue maranA bhI gaurava aura dhArmika karttavya mAnA jAtA thaa| aise kaI lekha bhAratake vibhinna bhAgoMke mile haiN| pazcimI rAjasthAnameM gAyoMkI rakSA karate hue maranA eka viziSTa ghaTanA thii| ina vIroMkI smRtimeM jo lekha lagAye gaye haiM inheM "govarddhana" kahate haiM / ina stambhoMpara govarddhanadhArI kRSNakA aMkana honese inheM govarddhana kahate haiN| prArambhameM gAyoM kI rakSA karate hue maranevAloMke lie hI the banate the kintu kAlAntarameM inako bAharI muslima AkrAntAoMke sAtha maranevAloM ke lie bhI mAna liyA gyaa| isa prakAra inakA artha vyApaka ho gayA thaa| ye lekha rAjasthAnake uttarI pazcimI sImAnta prAntase lekara nAgaura DIhavAgA sA~bharake pAsa sthita bhAdavA gA~va takase mile haiN| isa kSetravAsiyoMko sadaiva muslima AkrAntAoMse lohA lenA par3A thA ataeva isa kSetrameM hI ye lekha adhika mile haiM jo prAyaH 10 vIM zatAbdIse 13 vIM zatAbdI takake haiM / inameM jaisalamerakI prAcIna rAjadhAnI lodravAse saM0 970 jyeSTha zuklA 15 kA lekha abataka jJAta lekhoM meM prAcInatama hai| isameM kSatriya vaMzameM utpanna rAmadharake putra bhadrakadvArA govarddhanakI pratiSThA karAnekA ullekha hai| nAgaurake pAsa bIThanase saM0 1002 ke lekhameM bhI govarddhanake nirmANakA ullekha hai| pokaraNa jaisalamera aura mAravAr3akI sImApara sthita hai yahA~se 2 lekha mile haiM saM0 1070 ASAr3ha sudi 6 (26 / 7 / 1012) kA aura dUsarA lekha binA tithikA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sultAna mahamUda gajanIke AkramaNake samayakI ye ghaTanAyeM haiN| usake multAna Adi kSetroMpara adhikAra ho jAneke bAdakI Tukar3iyoMke sAtha usakA saMgharSa somAnta prAntake nivAsiyoMse huA thaa| saM01070 ke zilAlekhameM paramAravaMzI gogAkA ullekha hai| dUsare lekhameM guhilotavaMzI zAsakoMkA ullekha hai| ise atyanta parAkramI aura raNabhUmimeM yuddha karanekA ullekha kiyA hai| saMbhavataH yaha gajanIke somanAthake AkramaNake samaya yuddha karate hue kAma AyA ho to Azcarya nhiiN| jodhaparake pAsase pAlagA~vase vi0 saM0 1218 aura 1242 ke govarddhana lekha mile hai / bhAMDiyAvAsa (nAgaura) se vi0 saM0 1244 kA eka govarddhana lekha milA hai| lekhameM govarddhanakI pratiSThAkA sundara varNana hai| jaisalamerameM bhaTrika saM0685 ke kaI lekha mile haiN| inameM striyoM aura gAyoMkI rakSA karate hue prANa denA varNita hai / yaha ghaTanA jaisalamera para alAuddIna khilajIke AkramaNake samayakI hai| gAyoM kI rakSA karate hue, maranA bhI gaurava mAnA jAtA thA / 1. mahArANA kumbhA pR0 96-97 / 2. uparokta pR0 199 phuTanoTa 55 / 3. varadA varSa aprela 1963 10 68 se 79 / 4. zodha patrikA varSa 22 aMka 2 1067 se 69 / 126 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha -

Page #164
harSa saM0 84ke bharatapurake pAsa koTa gAMvake lekhameM brAhmaNa lohAditya dvArA gAyoMkI rakSA karate hue mRtyuko prApta karanA vaNita hai| ajamerake rAjakIya saMgrahAlayameM saMgRhIta aura bayAnAse prApta eka pUrvamadhyakAlIna zilAlekhameM bhI aisA hI ullekha hai| isameM gAyoMkI kaI AkRtiyAM utkIrNa hai aura eka puruSa pIche aMkita batalAyA gayA hai| smRtilekhoMmeM sAdhAraNatayA "caraNayugala' banAkara unapara choTA lekhA khudA rahatA hai| rAjasthAnameM aise lekha bar3I saMkhyAmeM milate haiN| inheM "pagaliyA" kahate haiM / jaina sAdhuoMkI mRtyuke bAda niSedhikAyeM banAyI jAtI thIM jinapara kaI lekha mile haiN| stambhalekha bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| stambhoMko kaI nAmoMse jAnA jAtA hai| yathA yaSThi, yaTTi, laSTi, laga ketana, yUpa Adi / rAjasthAnase prApta stambhalekhoMko nimnAMkita bhAgoM meM bAMTa sakate haiM - (ka) yajJastupa sambandhI lekha (2) kIttistambhake lekha aura anyastambha lekha rAjasthAnase yakSastupa bar3I saMkhyAmeM mile haiN| ye stambha yakSoMkI smRtiko cirasthAyI rakhane ke lie banAye jAte the| dharmagranthoMmeM kASThake stambha banAnekA ullekha hai| dakSiNI pUrvI rAjasthAna se hI ye lekha adhika saMkhyAmeM prApta hue haiM / yakSoMkI punarAvRtti mauryoMke bAdase huI thii| vaidika yakSoMkI pratikriyA svarUpa bauddha aura jaina dharmoMkA udaya huA thA kintu kAlAntarameM ina dharmoMkI kriyAoMkA janamAnasapara prabhAva hote hue bhI ve vaidika paramparAyeM chor3a nahIM sake the / isIlie samaya pAkara phira vaidika yajJoMkA punaruddhAra huaa| yaha bhAvanA itanI adhika balavatI huI ki yahA~ taka jaina zAsaka khAravela taka isase achUte nahIM raha sake / rAjasthAnameM yajJoMse sambandhita prAcInatama lekha nagarIkA hai| yaha lagabhaga 2rI zatAbdI I0 pU0 kA hai| isameM 'azvamedha" karanekA ullekha hai| isa prakArake eka anya laghulekhameM vahIM vAjapeya yajJakA ullekha hai| zuMgakAlake bAda bhAgavata dharma tejIse bddh'aa| saM0282ke nAndazA ke yUpalekha bar3e mahattvapUrNa hai| ye mAlava jAtise sambandhita haiN| yahAM 2 stambha haiM / inameMse ekake UparakA bhAga khaMDita ho gayA hai / dUsare stambhapara eka hI lekhako eka bAra Ar3A aura eka bAra khar3A khodA gayA hai| eka hI lekhako 2 bAra khodanekA kyA prayojana rahA hogA ? spaSTa nahIM hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prArambhameM lekha bahuta hI Upara khodA gayA thaa| jo janasAdhAraNa dvArA suvidhAse par3hA nahIM jA sakA hogA isI kAraNa usI bhAgako dubArA phira khodA gayA pratIta hotA hai| lekhake prArambhameM, "prathama caMdradarzanamiva mAlavagaNa viSayamavatArayitvA" zabdoMkA prayoga ho rahA hai| saMbhavataH usa samaya mAlavoMne kSatrapoMko haTAkara apane rAjyakA uddhAra kiyA thaa| varanAlAse saM0 284 aura 335ke lekha mile haiN| saM0 284ke lekhameM 7 stambha lagAnekA ullekha hai / isa samaya kevala eka hI stambha milA hai / saM0335ke lekhameM antameM "dharmo vardhatAm' zabda hai / isameM trirAjJa yajJa karane kA ullekha milatA hai| koTAke bar3avA gAMvase saM0 295ke yapa lekha mile haiN| inameM maukharI vaMzake balavarddhana somadeva balasiMha Adi senApatiyoMkA ullekha hai| NicapuriyA (nagara) ke maThase" saM0 321kA laghu yUpa milA hai| isameM dharakake 1. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 16 pR0 25 / Arkiyolojikala sarve oNpha iMDiyA memoyara saM04 / rAjapUtAnA ___ myujiyama riporTa 1926-27 pR0 204 / 2. iMDiyana eMTIkverI bhAga LVII pR0 56 / epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 27 meM prakAzita / 3. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 26 pR0 118 / 4. dhoTArAjyakA itihAsa bhAga 1 pariziSTa saM0 1 / 5. marubhAratI bhAga 1 aMka 2 1038-39 / zodhapatrikA varSa 20 aMka 2 pa020-27 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 127

Page #165
putra ahi zarmAkA ullekhahai / vijayagar3hakA saM0 428kA yapa stambha milA hai| yaha grAma bayAnAke samIpa hai| isa lekhameM vArika viSNuvarddhana jo yazovarddhanakA putra aura yazorATkA pautra thA kA ullekha hai| isane puMDarIka yajJa kiyA thaa| isake bAda yajJoMkI paramparAse sambandhita lekha apekSAkRta kama milate haiN| yajJastUpa to bAdameM nahIM ke barAbara mile haiN| eka apavAda svarUpa savAI jayasiMha dvArA kiye gaye yajJakA zilAlekha avazya ullekhanIya hai| kIttistambha sthApita karAnA gauravapUrNa kRtya mAnA jAtA thaa| rAjasthAnase abataka jJAta lekhoMmeM ghaTiyAlAkA saM0 918kA pratihAra rAjA kakkukakA lekha prAcInatama aura ullekhanIya hai / isa lekha meM pratihAra rAjA kakkukakI bar3I prazaMsA kI gayI hai aura use gujaratA, maruvalla tamaNI mADa Adi pradezoMke logoM dvArA sanmAna diyA jAnA bhI varNita hai / vaha svayaM saMskRtakA vidvAn thA / usane 2 kIrtistambha sthASita kiye the eka maMdorameM aura dUsarA ghttiyaalaameN| cittaur3ase jainakIttistambhase sambandhita kaI lekha mile haiN| jo 13vIM zatAbdIke haiN| lagabhaga 6 khaMDita lekha udayapura saMgrahAlaya meM hai| eka lekha kendrIya purAtattva vibhAgake kAryAlayameM cittaur3a meM hai aura eka gusAIjIkI samAdhipara laga rahA hai jise aba pUrI tarahase khoda diyA hai| isa lekhakI pratilipi vIra vinoda likhate samaya sva0 ojhAjI ne lI thI jo mahArANA sAhaba udayapura ke saMgraha meM vidyamAna hai| usIke anusAra maiMne ise anekAnta (dillI) patrikA meM sampAdita karake prakAzita karAyA hai| lekhoMse patA calatA hai ki isakA nirmANa jaina zreSThi jIjAne karAyA karAyA thA jo bagheravAla jAtikA thaa| koDamadesara (bIkAnera) meM eka kIttistambha banA hai / yaha lAla pattharakA hai| isake pUrvameM gaNeza, dakSiNa meM viSNu, uttarameM brahmA aura pazcimameM pArvatIkI mUrti banI huI hai| isameM arar3akamalakI mRtyukA ullekha hai| bIkAnera kSetrase dhAMdhala rAThauroMke kaI lekha pAbUjIse sambandhita mile haiM / vi0 saM0 1515 ke phalodhI ke bAhara lage eka lekha meM "rAThaDa dhAMdhala suta mahArAuta pAbUprasAda marti kIrtisthambha kArAvitaM" 3 zabda aMkita hai| lagabhaga isI samaya cittaur3akA kIrtistambhakA prasiddha lekha milA hai| yaha kaI zilAoMpara utkIrNa thA / aba kevala 2 zilAyeM vidyamAna haiN| isa lekha meM mahArAjA kumbhAke zAsanakAlakI ghaTanAoMkA vistRta ullekha kiyA gayA hai| rANikasarake bAhara vi. sa. 1589 kA kIrtistambha banA huA hai / jaina maMdiroMke bAhara jo lekha khude hue haiM inheM "mAnastambha'' bhI kahate haiN| inake atirikta paTTAvalI stambha bhI kaI milate haiN| inameM vibhinna gacchoMkI pAvalI stambhoMpara utkIrNa kI huI batalAyI gayI hai| ye stambha kaI khaNDoMke hote haiM jo kIrtistambhake rUpameM hote haiN| saM0 1704 ke 2 stambha Amerake rAjakIya saMgrahAlaya meM hai jo cArasUse lAye gaye the| Amerako nasiyAmeM 19 vIM zatAbdIkA vistRta stambha banA huA hai| anya stambha lekhoMmeM AMvalezvarakA zilAlekha ullekhanIya hai| isameM kulonake putra pauNa dvArA bhagavAnake nimita zailagraha banAnekA ullekha hai / yaha 2rI zatAbdI I0 pU0kA hai| prazastiyA~ zilAlekhoMmeM sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa hotI haiN| inameM kucha prazaMsAtmaka itivRttA bhaka evaM 1. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 9 pR0 280 / 2. jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga 5 pR0 84 / 3. jarnala baMgAla brAMca rAvala eziyATika sosAiTI 1911 pa0 / 4. mahArANA kumbhA pu0 401 se 411 / 128 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha -

Page #166
kucha aitihAsika tathyoMse yukta hortI hai| rAjasthAna se kaI prazastiyA~ milI haiN| vi0 saM0 480 ke gaMgadhArake' lekhameM viSNu varmAke maMtrI mayUrAkSa dvArA viSNu aura mAtRkAoMke mandira banAnekA ullekha hai| viSNu varmAkA adhikAra dakSiNI pUrvI rAjasthAna aura madasaura kSetrapara thaa| isake putra bandhuvarmAkA lekha saM0 493 kA mandasorase milA hai| choTI sAdar3Ise milI vi0 saM0 547kI prazastimeM gaurIvaMzI zAsakoMkA ullekha hai| isa lekha meM bhagavAn mahApuruSa (viSNu) ke mandirake nirmANakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| lekhameM mahArAja gorIke pUrvaja puNyasoma, rAjyavarddhana, rASTra yazogupta AdikA ullekha hai| yaha aulikara vaMzake zAsakoMke AdhIna thaa| khaMDelAse prApta saM0 (harSa saM0) 201 ke lekhameM dhUsaravaMzake: durgavarddhana usake putra dhaMgaka AdikA ullekha hai / lekha meM arddhanArIzvarake mandirake nirmANakA ullekha hai / basantagar3ha ke saM0682 ke lekhameM barmalAtake sAmanta bajrabhadra satyAzrayakA varNana hai aura lekhameM devIke mandira meM gauSTiyoMkI gatividhikA ullekha hai| kusumAkA 693 kA chekha, sAmolIkA saM0 703 kA lekha, nAgadAkA saM0 7187 kA lekha, nagarakA saM0 741 kA lekha, jhAlarApATanakA saM0 746 kA lekha, mAnamorIkA 770 kA lekha, kansuvAkA 795 kA lekha, zeragar3hakA12 870 kA lekha, pratihAra 3 rAjA bAUkakA saM0 894 kA lekha, dholapurakA 4 caNDamahAsenakA lekha saM0 898, AhaDakA sAraNezvarakA lekha51010 rAjauragar3ha kA16 saM0 1016 kA lekha, ekaliMga7 mandirakA saM0 1028 kA lekha, harSaparvatakA8 1030 kA lekha, bIjApurakA saM0 1053 rASTrakaTa19 dhavalakA lekha, pUrNapAlakA20 saM0 1099 kA lekha, bijoliyAkA1 saM0 1226 kA lekha, 1. guptA iskripsansa pR0 74 / / 2 ojhA nibandha-saMgraha bhAga 1 10 87-90 / epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 30 pR0 112 / 3. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 34 pR0 159 se 162 / 4. ukta bhAga 9 pR0 191 / 5. ukta bhAga 34 pR0 47 se 49 / 6 nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA bhAga 1 aMka 350 311 se 324 / anveSaNA bhAga aMka 2 / 7. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 3 pR0 31-32 / 8 bhArata kaumudI pa0 273-76 / / 9. iMDiyana eTikverI bhAga 5 pR0 151 / 10. TaoNu-enalsa eNDa eTikvITija bhAga 1 pR0 615-616 / 11. iMDiyana eMTikverI bhAga 19 pR0 57 / 12. ukta bhAga 14 pR0 45 / . 13. epigrAphiyA iMDikA 18 pR0 95 / 14 iMDiyana enTikverI 19 pR0 35 / 15. vIra vinoda bhAga 1 zeSa saMgraha / 16. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 3 pR0 266 / 17. jaranala bambaI brAMca rAyala esiyATika sosAiTI bhAga 22 pR0 166-67 / 18. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 2 pR0 119 / 19 jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga 2 (mani jinavijaya) meM prakAzita / 20. epigrAphiA iMDikA bhAga 9 pR0 12 / 21. jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga 4 (mANikacandra jaina granthamAlA) meM prakAzita / 17 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 129

Page #167
Adi prazastiyA~ mahattvapUrNa hai| AbUse milI prazastiyA~, 1324 kI dhAghasAkI prazasti, 1330 kI cIkhAkI' prazasti, saM0 1496 kI rANakapurakI prazasti, saM0 1517 kI kuMbhalagar3hakI prazastiyoMkA mevAr3a itihAsakI sAdhana sAmagrI meM pramukha sthAna hai| inameM itihAsakI kaI ulajhI gutthiyA~ sulajhAI gaI hai| lagabhaga isI samaya kI kaI prazastiyA~ kevala prazaMsAtmaka bhI hai jinameM aitihAsika satya kama aura kAvyAtmaka varNana adhika haiN| inameM vedazarmAkI banAI saM0 1331 kI cittoDakI prazasti.5 saM0 1342 kI acalezvarakI prazasti, 1485 kI cittaur3ake samAdhIzvara mandirakI prazasti, mukhya hai| jagannAtharAya mandirakI prazasti saM0 1709, rAjaprazasti apane samayakI mahattvapUrNa prazastiyA~ haiN| anopasiMhake samayakI bIkAnerakI prazasti bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| ina prazastiyoMmeM rAjAoMkI baMza paramparA vijaya yAtrAyeM vibhinna yuddhoM AdikA varNana rahatA hai| rAjAoM yA zreSThiyoM dvArA karAye gaye nirmANa kAryoM kA bhI vistRta ullekha hai| isa prakAra ye prazastiyA~ madhyakAlIna rAjasthAnake itihAsakI mahattvapUrNa sAdhana sAmagrI hai / prazastiyoMmeM prArambhameM devI-devatAoMkI stuti hotI hai| kaI bAra isake lie kaI zloka hote hai| bAdameM rAjavaMza varNana rahatA hai| agara prazasti rAjAse bhinna kisI anya vyakti kI hai to unakA vaMza varNana Adi rahatA hai| isake bAda mandira bAvar3I yA anya kisI kAryakA ullekha jisase vaha prazasti sambandhita hai rahatA hai| bAdameM prazastikA racanAkAra aura usakA varNana antameM saMvat diyA jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha DUMgarapurake pAsa sthita Upara gA~vako saM0 1461 kI mahArAvala pAtAkI aprakAzita prazasti, evaM 1495 kI cittaur3akI prazastiko leN| ye donoM lekha jaina haiN| prArambhameM kaI zlokoMmeM jaina devI-devatAoMkI stutiyA~ haiN| bAdameM rAjavaMza varNana hai| bAdameM zreSThivargakA varNana hai| vAdameM sAdhuoMkA ullekha hai| isake bAda prazastikArakA ullekha aura antameM saMvat diyA gayA hai| kucha prazastiyoM meM prArambhameM bhaugolika varNana bhI diyA rahatA hai| saM0 1331 kI cittaur3akI prazasti aura 1341 kI acalezvara mandirakI prazastimeM prArambhameM cittaur3a nAgadA mevAr3a bhUmiko prazaMsA kI gaI hai| isI prakAra saM0 1517 kI kuMbhalagar3hakI prazastimeM, mevAr3akA bhaugolika varNana, mevAr3a ke tIrthakSetra, cittaur3a durga varNana Adi diye haiN| isake bAda vaMzAvalI dI gaI hai| tAmrapatra yA dAnapatra bahuta mahatvapUrNa hote haiM aura inako likhane meM vizeSa sAvadhAnI baratI jAtI rahI hai| lekha paddhatimeM vibhinna prakArake prArUpa bhI likhe haiM tAki inako likhate samaya isakA dhyAna rakhA jA ske| prazastiyoM ke prArUpase inake prArUpameM bar3I bhinnatA rahatI hai| inameM prArambhameM "svasti" Adike aMka rahatA hai| isake bAda rAjAkA nAma rahatA hai| dAnapatra prApta karanevAle vyakti 1. varadA varSa 5 aMka 4 meM prakAzita / 2 vIra vinoda bhAga 1 zeSa saMgrahameM prakAzita / 3. mahArANA kumbhA pR0 384 se 386 / 4. ukta pu0 397 se 401 / 5. vIravinoda bhAga 1 zeSasaMgrahameM prakAzita / 6. ukta / 7 ukta / 8. epigrAphi iMDikA XXIV pR0 56 / 130 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #168
aura dAna meM dI jAnevAlI bhumi AdikA bistArase ullekha hotA hai| jaise bhUmikI sImAyeM aMkita rahatI hai / usake pUrva pazcima uttara dakSiNa meM jina-jinake kheta yA rAjapatha hotA thA unake nAma diye rahate hai / khetakI saMkhyA yA sthAnIya nAma bhI diyA jAtA hai| UnAlU siyAlu Adi zAkhoMse jo lagAna liyA jAtA hai usakA bhI kabhI-kabhI ullekha rahatA hai| khetakI lambAI bhI kabhI-kabhI darja rahatI hai| jaise 5 hala, Adi / pratyeka halameM 50 bIghA jamIna mAnI jAtI hai| isake bAda kucha zloka jaise "ApadattaM paradattaM" Adise zurU honevAle hote haiN| inameM varNita hai ki yaha dAna zAzvata rahe aura inako agara koI bhaMga kara deve to viSThAmeM kIr3eke rUpameM utpanna hove Adi / isake bAda "dUtaka' kA nAma hotA hai jisake dvArA ukta dAnapatra diyA jAtA hai| ye lekha sAmAnyataH eka yA adhika tAmrapatroMpara utkIrNa hotA hai| ekaliMga mandirakA mahArANA bhImasiMhakA tAmrapatra jo lagabhaga 4 phuTa lambA hai eka apavAda svarUpa hai| isa lekhameM samaya-samayapara diye gaye dAnapatroMko eka sAtha likha diyA gayA hai| rAjA loga dAna mukhyarUpase kisI dhArmika parva jaise saMkrAnti, sUryagrahaNa Adi avasarapara dete the| isake atirikta putra janma, rAjyArohaNa, pUjA vyavasthA, viziSTa vijaya rathayAtrA Adi avasaroMpara bhI dAna dete the| mevAr3ameM mahArANA rAyamala aura bhomasiMhake samaya bar3e dAnapatra milate haiN| rAyamalake samayake dAnapatroMmeM kaI jAlI bhI haiN| bhImasiMha dAna dene meM bar3e prasiddha the| choTI-choTo bAtoMpara dAna diye gaye haiN| kaI logoMne purAne dAnapatra khonekA ullekha karake naye dAnapatra banavAye haiM / inameM "bhagavAna rAma ro datta" kaha karake dAnapatra ThIka kiye gaye haiN| dAnapatroMkA vidhivat rekArDa jAtA rahA thaa| "akSa paTTalika" nAmaka adhikArIkA ullekha prAcIna lekhoMmeM milatA hai| yaha dAnapatroMkA rikArDa rakhatA thA / ina dAnapatroMke sAtha-sAtha kucha aise lekha bhI mile haiM jinameM kucha adhikAriyoMne apaneko prApta rAzi jaise talArAbhAvya, Adise maMDapikAse sIdhA dAna dilAyA hai / parakA AjJApatra hai| isameM Upara sUraja cA~da banA huA hai strI aura gandarbha banA rahatA hai| saM0 1104 kA lekha TokarA (Aba) se milA hai| saM0 1228 kA lekha caMdrAvatIse milA hai| kumbhAriyAjIse saM0 1312 aura 1332 ke surahalekha milate haiM jinameM grAmake 5 maMdiroMkI pUjAke nimitta dAna dene kI vyavasthA hai| bAjaNavAlA (giravarake pAsa) grAmameM 1287 kA surahalekha hai jisapara rAja-rAjezvara Adi zabda hI par3he jA sake haiN| AbUke acalezvara maMdirake bAhara kaI surahalekha laga rahe haiM / inameM saM0 1223, 1228, 1398 1509 Adike lekha ullekhanIya haiM / maDAra grAmameM bAhara jairAjake cauMtareke pAsa saM0 1352 kA vIsaladeva dvArA dAna denekA ullekha hai| saM0 1506 ke surahalekha mahArANA kumbhAke AbUmeM delavAr3A, mAdhava, gomukha aura AbUroDa (relve hAIskUla) se mile haiM / saM0 1659 bhAdavA "zukkA 7 kA nANAgrAmameM surahalekha hai isameM mehatA nArAyaNadAsa dvArA dAna denekA ullekha hai / barakAnAke jana madira saM0 1686 aura 18 vIM zatAbdI ke 2 lekha mahArANA jagatasiMha (i) aura (ii) ke samayake haiN| cittaur3ameM rAmapolase saM0 1393-1396 ke baNabIrake surahalekha, mahArANA ArIsiMhake samayakA kAlikA 1. arbudAcala pradakSiNA pR0 114 / 2. ukta pR0 14 / 3 varadA varSa 13 aMka 2 meM prakAzita merA lekha "acalezvara mandirake zilAlekha" / 4. mahArANA kumbhA pR0 392-93 / 5 arbudAcala pradakSiNA lekha saMdoha II 10 362 / 6 varadAmeM prakAzita merA lekha mahArANA baNavIrake aprakAzita zilAlekha / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 131

Page #169
mAtAke maMdirake bAharakA surahalakha, mahArANA hamIrasiMha (ii) ke samayake rAmapolake 2 lekha evaM annapUrNA mandirake bAharake surahalekha mukhya haiN| ina sAre lekhoMko maiMne sampAdita karake prakAzita karAye haiM / ekaliMga mandira ke bAhara mahArANA bhImasiMha aura sajjanasiMhake samayake 5 surahalekha haiN| udayapura zaharameM mahArANA arisiMhake samayakA surahalekha mukhya hai| bhInamAlameM mahArAjA mAnasiMhake samayakA evaM maMDorameM mahArAjA takhtasiMhake samayake surahalekha bhI prasiddha haiN| ina lekhoMse tatkAlIna zAsanavyavasthAke sambandhameM pracura sAmagrI milatI hai| sthAnIya adhikAriyoMke nAma, pada evaM sthAnIya kara jaise, dAga, muMDikakara, balAvIkara, rakhavAlIkara, gharagaNatIkara, Adi kA pUrA pUrA vyaurA rahatA hai / cittaur3a, udayapura Adike surahalekhoMmeM marAThoMke AkramaNoMkA acchA varNana hai / marAThA adhikArIkA surahalekha bhI cAra bhujAke mandirase saM0 1867 kA evaM gaMgApura (bhIlavAr3A) se saM0 1862 kA milA hai| dhArmika lekhoMmeM mandirakI vyavasthA sambandhI ullekha milatA hai| mandiroMke lie prAyaH gauSThika bane rahate the jo vyavasthA karate the| inakA ullekha 7 vIM zatAbdIke goTha mAMga loda ke lekha, khaNDelAke harSa saM0 201 ke lekha, basaMtagar3ha ke 682 ke lekha, sikarAyakA 879 ke lekha AdimeM honese patA calatA hai ki rAjasthAnameM 7vIM zatAbdIke pahalese hI aisI vyavasthA maujUda thii| mandira yA dhArmika saMsthAnoMkI vyavasthAke nimita dAnapatroMke rUpameM bhI kaI lekha mile haiN| inameM sthAnIya saMsthAnoMse kara lekara mandirako diyA jAtA thaa| yaha kArya maNDapikAke dvArA hotA thaa| AhaDakA saM0 1010 kA lekha, saM0 999 evaM 1003 kA pratApagar3ha kA lekha, zeragar3ha durgake laghu lekha, Adi ullekhanIya hai| samrATa azokake bairAThake lekhoMmeM dhArmika AjJAoM evaM dharmagranthoMkA ullekha hai| mUrti lekhoMmeM mukhyarUpase jainalekha Ate haiN| rAjasthAnase aise kaI hajAra mila cuke haiM / inameM bIkAnera kSetrake lekha zrI nAiTAjIne sampAdita kiye haiN| puNyavijayajone AbU kSetrake lekha prakAzita kiye haiN| zrI pUrNacandra nAharane jaisalamera evaM anya kSetroMke lekha sampAdita kiye haiN| digambara lekhoMmeM aisA viziSTa prakAzana mati lekhoMkA nahIM huA hai ina lekhoMmeM prArambhameM arhatakA ullekha hotA hai| bAdameM saMvat banA rahatA hai| isake bAda lekhameM sthAnIya rAjAkA ullekha rahatA hai| mUrti lekhameM rAjA kA ullekha honA Avazyaka nahIM hai| kaI bAra ise chor3a bhI diyA jAtA hai| isake bAda mUrti banavAnevAle zreSThikA paricaya rahatA hai| usake gA~vakA nAma, parvajoMkA varNana, matikA varNana evaM jaina AcArya, jinake dvArA pratiSThA kI gayI ho, kA varNana rahatA hai| kaI bAra mUrti banAnevAle zilpIkA nAma bhI rahatA hai| saMvat kaI bAra bAdameM milatA hai| mUrti lekhoMmeM eka viziSTa bAta yaha hai ki usa samayake nAma prAya: ekAkSara bodhaka hote the| marti lekhoMmeM prAyaH bolI meM AnevAle zabdoMkA hI prayoga kiyA gayA hai jo ullekhanIya hai / kaI bAra zreSThiyoM aura unakI patniyoMke nAma ekase milate haiM jaise mohaNa-mohaNI Adi / bahupatnIvAdakI prathAkI ora bhI inase dRSTi DAlI jA sakatI hai| jainiyoMke vibhinna gotroM Adi jaina sAdhugacchoMpara bhI vistArase ina mUrti lekhoM dvArA adhyayana kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye marti lekha isa dRSTise mahattvapUrNa haiM / rAjasthAnameM kAMsya mUrtiyoMke lekha 7vIM, 8vIM zatAbdose milane laga gaye hai kintu pattharakI pratimAoMpara 900ke bAdake hI lekha adhika milate haiN| rAjapUta rAjAoMke zAsanakAlameM 10vIM zatAbdIke bAda jaina zreSThiyoMne abhUtapUrvaM zAsanameM yogadAna diyA isake phalasvarUpa jaina dharmakI bar3I unnati haI / mati lekhoMse eka bAra pratiSThita huI pratimAke dubArA pratiSThita honeke bhI rocaka varNana milate haiM / 1. zodhapatrikA varSa 21 aMka 1 meM prakAzita merA lekha / 2. majjhamikA (1971) pR0 104 se 110 / 132 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #170
anya lekhoM meM kUpa bAvaDiyoMke, tAlAba Adike varNana ullekhanIya / pratihArakAlakI bAvaDiyA~, osiyA~, maNDora Adise milI haiM / maNDorakI bAvaDIse 7vIM zatAbdIkA zilAlekha bhI milA hai / " yaha lekha saM0 742kA hai aura 9 paMktiyoMkA hai / saM0 741ke nagarake zilAlekhameM vApI nirmANakA zreya bhInamAlake kuzala zilpiyoMko diyA gayA hai| cittaur3ake vi0 saM0 770 ke lekhameM bhI isI prakAra mAnasarovara ke nirmANakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / kuvoMke lie arahaTa zabdoM kA prayoga bhI milatA hai / jagata gAMvake ambikA mAtA ke mandira meM saM0 1017kA laghu lekha milA hai / isameM vApI kUpa taDAgAdi nirmANakA ullekha milatA hai / ahaDase prApta sa 1001 ke lekhameM gaMgodbhava kuNDakA ullekha hai / 1099 kA pUrNapAlakA basaMtagar3hakA lekha hai jisameM bAvaDI banAnekA ullekha hai / bijoliyAke mandAkinI kuNDa, jahAjapura ke kuNDa, gaMgAtaTake kuNDoM, AbUke acalezvarake kuNDase bhI kaI lekha mile / ye sthAna bar3e dhArmika mAne jAte rahe haiM ataeva ye lekha isa dRSTise bar3e mahattvapUrNa haiM / madhyakAlameM kUpa taDAga aura bAvar3iyoMke lekha asaMkhya mile haiN| mAladeva ke lekhameM bAvaDI meM honevAle vyaya kA vistArase ullekha hai / usa kAryameM kAma AnevAlI sArI sAmagrIkA bhI jikra hai / rAja prazasti meM isI prakArakA pUrNa vyaurA hai / 1. saradAra myujiyama riporTa varSa 1934 pR0 5 / 2. varadA akTU0 63 pR0 57 se 63 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 133

Page #171

Page #172
dvitIya khaNDa pa S bhASA aura sAhitya OM00008889999999999999999000

Page #173

Page #174
pANinikAla evaM saMskRtameM dvivacana zrI udayavIra zAstrI, gAjiyAbAda pichale dinoM janavarI-pharavarI 71 meM phinalaiNDa dezake nivAsI DaoN. pArapolA dillI Aye hae the| unake viSayameM sunA gayA, ki unhoMne moinjodar3o aura har3appA lipi va bhASAko samajhaneke lie paryApta prayatna kiyA hai| DaoN0 mahodayakA yaha dAvA mAlUma huA, ki ukta lipi va bhASAko samajhane meM unhoMne saphalatA prApta kara lI hai| IsI dhAraNAko spaSTa kara leneke lie kendrIya purAtattva anusaMdhAna vibhAgake bhavanameM unake do pravacana hue, eka dinAMka 1-2-71 ko, tathA dUsarA 4-2-71 ko| gAjiyAbAda nivAsI zrI kailAzacandra varmAke sahayogase pahale pravacanameM sammilita honekA mujhe suavasara prApta ho skaa| DaoN0 pArapolAkA kahanA hai ki, moinjodar3o aura har3appAkI lipi va bhASAkA kisI Arya lipi va bhASAse koI sambandha na hokara dravir3a lipi ba bhASAse sambandha hai / AryoMkI kisI lipi va bhASAkA prasAra bhAratameM AryoMke kahIM bAharase yahA~ Anepara haa| unake vicArase AryoMke bhAratameM AnekA kAla IsApUrva teraha sau varSase satraha sau varSa ke antarAlameM hai| usase pUrva yahA~ dravir3oMkA nivAsa thA, AryoMne Akara unheM khader3A, aura isa bhUbhAgapara apanA adhikAra jamA liyaa| ukta lipi va bhASAkA dravir3a lipi va bhASAse sambandha hai, apane isa sAdhyako siddha karaneke lie DaoN0 pArapolAne pramANa prastuta kiyaa| prAcIna dravir3a lipike utkIrNa lekhoMmeM dvivacanakA prayoga dekhA jAtA hai, moinjodar3o va har3appAkI bhASAmeM bhI dvivacanakA prayoga hai, saMsArakI anya AryakulakI bhASAoMmeM dvivacanakA prayoga nahIM dekhA jaataa| kevala bhAratIya AryoMkI saMskRta bhASAmeM dvivacanakA prayoga hai, IsApUrva satrahasau varSake anantara kAlameM jaba Arya bAharase bhAratameM Aye, taba unhoMne yahA~kI pracalita bhASA dravir3ase apanI bhASAmeM dvivacana upAharaNa (BORROW) kiyaa| bhASAmeM mUlarUpase dvivacanakI mAnyatAmoinjodar3o AdikI bhASAkA dravir3a bhASAse sambandha samajhane meM paryApta prabala pramANa hai| vicAra karanA cAhie, isa dhAraNAmeM sacAIkI sambhAvanA kahA~ taka hai| DaoN. pArapolAke bhASaNake anantara kahA gayA, ki isa viSayameM kisIko anya vaktavya ho, to kaha sakate haiN| purAtattva anusandhAna vibhAgake nidezaka DaoN0 bI0 bI0 lAla mahodayane prathama isa aMzapara prakAza DAlA, ki dravir3a bhASAke prAcIna utkIrNa lekhoMmeM dvivacanake prayogako isa dizAmeM pramANarUpase prastuta karanA atyanta zithila hai, kAraNa yaha hai, ki dravir3a bhASAke abhI taka upalabdha lagabhaga byAlIsa abhilekhoMmeMse kevala ekameM spaSTa aura dUsare ekameM aspaSTa dvivacanakA prayoga upalabdha hai, itanA atyalpa prayoga dravir3a bhASAmeM maulika rUpase dvivacanake prayogako mAnyatAke lie upayukta gavAhI nahIM hai| yaha adhika sambhava hai, dravir3a bhASAke kisI abhilekha meM anyatra se yaha udhAra liyA gayA ho| isa viSayameM apane vicAra abhivyakta karane ke lie mujhe bhI avasara pradAna kiyA gyaa| unhIM bhAvoMko yahA~ lipibaddha karanekA prayAsa hai / 1. isakA uccAraNa 'mohanajodar3o' azaddha hai| 'dar3o' yA 'dAr3o' do Dherako kahate haiN| idhara bhASAmeM bhI Dherako 'dar3A' kahate haiM / 'jo' chaThI vibhaktikA cihna hai| 'moina' kA artha hai-mare hue| pUre padakA artha hai-'mare huoMkA ddher'| 18 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 137

Page #175
bhASAmeM dvivacana-prayogakA itihAsa jAnaneke lie hameM saMskRta bhASAke vyAkaraNapara dRSTipAta karanA hogaa| upalabdha saMskRta vyAkaraNoMmeM AcArya pANinikA vyAkaraNa adhika pUrNa evaM mUrddhanya hai| isa vivecanake prasaMgase hamArA yaha samajhanekA mukhya lakSya hogA, ki pANinikA kAla kyA ho sakatA hai| isI AdhArapara yaha samajhane meM suvidhA ho sakegI, ki saMskRta bhASAmeM dvivacanakA prayoga udhAra liyA gayA hai, athavA vaha isI bhASAkA maulika rUpa hai / isa vivecanase pUrva eka aura bAta samajha lenA upayukta hogaa| kahA jAtA hai, AryakUlakI bhASAoMmeM sivAya saMskRtake anyatra kahIM dvivacanakA prayoga nahIM hai| kalpanA kI jAtI hai, saMskRta aura usake samakakSakI yuropIya bhASAoMkI jananI koI, eka anya bhASA prAcIna kAlameM rahI hogI, jisameM dvivacanake prayogakA abhAva thaa| usIke anukUla usase vikRta va parivartita honevAlI, yuropIya bhASAoM meM dvivacanakA abhAva rahA / usI prAcIna ajJAta bhASAse vikRta va parivartita honevAlI saMskRtameM yaha kahoMse udhAra liyA gayA hai| ___ isa kathana kI yathArthatAko samajhaneke lie hama bhAratakI vartamAna bhASAoMkI ora vidvAn pAThakoMkA dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhate haiN| isa viSayameM saMbhavataH kinhIM bhI vicAraka vidvAnoMkA matabheda na hogA, ki dakSiNa bhAratakI bhASAoMko isa vivecyakI sImAmeM na lAkara uttara bhAratakI jitanI prAntIya bhASA hai, una sabakA mUla saMskRta hai| ina bhASAoMmeM marAThI, koMkaNI, gujarAtI, kAThiyAvAr3I, rAjasthAnI, paMjAbI, kazmIrI, kanaurI, siramaurI, gar3havAlI, kumAyUMbI, hindI (hindIke avAntara-bheda-zUrasenI, mAgadhI, avadhI Adi),utkala, baMgalA, asamiyA AdikA samAveza hai| ye saba bhASA saMskRta bhASAse vibhinna dhArAoM meM parivattita va vikRta hotI huI apane vartamAna rUpameM pahu~cI haiM / inakA mUla saMskRta honepara bhI inameM se kisI bhASAmeM dvivacanakA prayoga nahIM hai / kyA isa AdhArapara yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai, ki ina bhASAoMkA mUla koI anya aisI prAcIna bhASA rahI hogI, jisameM dvivacanake prayogakA abhAva thA ? vastutaH aisI kalpanA nirAdhAra hI hogii| isoke anusAra kyA yaha sujhAva diyA jA sakatA hai ki bhAratIya bhASAoMke samAna AryakulakI anya yuropIya Adi bhASAoMkA mUla saMskRta hai| apanI vibhinna paristhitiyoM evaM parivartanakAlakI AvazyatAoMko dekhate hue ina bhASAoMmeM dvivacanake prayogako tyAga diyA gayA / astu, jo ho, isa samaya yUropIya bhASAoMkI jananIkA vivecana isa lekhakA lakSya nahIM hai / hameM dekhanA cAhie, bhAratameM saMskRta bhASAke prayogakA vaha kauna sA kAla saMbhava hai, jaba yaha kahA jA sake, ki usameM dvivacanakA prayoga dravir3a bhASAse udhAra liyA gayA, athavA usakA apanA molika rUpa hai| saMskRta bhAratIya AryoMkI bhASA rahI hai| vyAkaraNa sadA sarvasAdhAraNa janatAmeM vyavahRta honevAlI bhASAkA huA karatA hai| ati prAcInakAlameM saMskRtake aneka vyAkaraNoMkA patA lagatA hai, parantu isa samaya saMskRtakA sarvopari mUrdhanya vyAkaraNa pANini AcAryakA banAyA huA hai| vyAkaraNameM nirdiSTa zabda prayogoMkI racanAke AdhArapara yaha nizcita rUpase kahA jA sakatA hai, ki pANinine yaha vyAkaraNa usa samaya banAyA, jaba uttara athavA pazcimottara bhArata kI sarvasAdhAraNa janatA--apaThita janatA bhI--saMskRta bhASAkA prayoga karatI thI / pANinine apanI racanA aSTAdhyAyImeM zatazaH aise prayogoMke sAdhutvakA ullekha kiyA hai, jo nitAMta grAmya evaM prAyaH apaThita janatAke vyavahAropayogI haiM / katipaya prayoga isa prakAra haiM (1) zAka Adi becanevAle kUjar3e bikrIkI suvidhAke lie pAlaka, mUlI, methI, dhaniyA~, podInA Adi kI gaDDI bA~dhakara mUlyake anusAra Ajakala AvAz2a lagAte haiM,-paisA-paisA, do-do paisA Adi / pANini kAlameM aisA vyavahAra saMskRta bhASAmeM hotA thaa| usake lie-'malakapaNaH, zAkapaNaH,dhAnyakapaNaH' Adi 138 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #176
prayogoMke sAdhatvakA nirdeza pANinine eka sUtra 'nityaM paNaH parimANe' (3-3-66)meM kiyA hai| ina padoMkA prayoga bAjArameM zAka-bhAjI becanevAle kiyA karate the| (2) isI prakAra rasoI banAnevAle pAcaka, khetI karanevAle kisAnake dainika prayogameM AnevAle padoMke sAdhutva kA nirdeza anekatra yathAprasaMga aSTAdhyAyI (4.2.16-20 tathA 4.4.22-26)meM pANinine kiyA hai| una nirdezoM ke anusAra dahI yA maThese banA khAdya 'dAdhikama, audarivatkam' kahA jAtA thA, namakIna zAkarasako 'lavaNaH sUpaH' kahate the| (3) kisAnoMke dhAnyopayogI vibhinna kSetroMke vAcaka--preyaGgavInam, baiheyam, yavyam, tailInam, tilyam, Adi padoMke sAdhutvakA nirdeza pANinine aSTAdhyAyI (5.2.1-4)meM kiyA hai| grAmINa kisAna jina khetoMmeM vibhinna anAja bote the, una khetoMke lie ina padoMkA prayoga karate the| (4) isI prakAra kapar3e raMganevAle ra~garejoMke vyavahArameM AnevAle 'mAjiSTham, kASAyam, lAkSikam, rocanikam' Adi padoMke sAdhutvake lie pANinine 'tena raktaM rAgAt, lakSArocanA?k' (aSTA0 4.2.1-2) Adi sUtra kahe haiM / (5) isa viSayameM do sthaloMkA aura ullekha kiyA jAtA hai, jo vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya haiN| vyAsa nadIse uttara aura dakSiNa kI ora bane kUoMke nAma, banAnevAloMke nAmase vyavahRta hote the| dattakA banavAyA huA kuAM 'dAttaH' kahA jAtA thaa| aura guptakA banavAyA huA 'gauptaH' (aSTA0 4.2.74, udak ca vipaashH)| nadIke dAnoM orake pradezoMmeM vyavahRta honevAle ina padoMkA svarUpa samAna thA, parantu donoM orake uccAraNameM thor3A antara thaa| uttarakI orake loga padake antima akSarapara jora dete the arthAt ve ina padoMkA antodAtta uccAraNa karate the tathA nadIke dakSiNakI orake nivAsI ina padoMke pahale akSarapara jora dete the, arthAt ve ina padoMkA AdhudAtta uccAraNa karate the| usa pradezameM nivAsa karanevAlI sAdhAraNa janatA dvArA ina padoMke uccAraNakI vizeSatApara AcArya pANinine dhyAna dekara antodAtta uccAraNake lie 'aJ' pratyaya aura AdhudAtta uccAraNake lie 'aN' pratyayakA vidhAna kiyA, jisase padoMkA svarUpa samAna rahe, aura uccAraNakA antara spaSTa kiyA jA sake / kAzikAkArane sUtra (4.2.74)kI vyAkhyA karate hue pANinike viSayameM likhA hai-'mahatI sUkSmekSikA vartate sUtrakArasya' apane kAlakI lokabhASAke viSayameM AcArya pANinikA itanI gaharAI va sUkSmatAse vicAra karanA Azcaryajanaka hai, jo padoMke uccAraNa bhedako bhI abhivyakta karanekA dhyAna rakhakara usake lie niyamita vyavasthA kara dii| (6) anya eka prasaMgameM pANinine kahA-jAtike eka honese jAtivAcaka padakA ekavacanameM prayoga prApta hotA hai, parantu lokabhASAmeM ekavacana aura bahuvacana donoM rUpoMmeM dekhA jAtA hai, usI ke anusAra AcAryane una padoMke sAdhutvakA nirdeza kiyA-'jAtyAkhyAyAmekasmin bahuvacanamanyatarasyAm' (aSTA0 1.2.58) jaise-'yavaH sampannaH, yavAH sampannAH / brIhiH sampannaH, brIyaH sampannAH', Aja bhI kisAna yahI prayoga karatA hai-jo paka gayA, jau paka gaye, kATa ddaalo| dhAna paka gayA, dhAna paka gaye, ityAdi / Ajake aura pANinikAlake vyavahArameM koI antara nahIM, kevala bhASAmeM antara hai| AjakA kisAna hindI bolatA hai, usa samayakA saMskRta bolatA thaa| usI vyavahArake anurUpa pANinine niyamoM kA nirdeza kiyaa| pANini vyAkaraNakI ukta antaHsAkSiyoMke AdhArapara yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki pANinike kAlameM itihAsa aura purAtattva : 139

Page #177
saMskRta loka vyavahArameM AnevAlI janasAdhAraNakI bhASA thii| pANinike yathArtha kAlakA paricaya prApta karaneke lie isa sthitipara dhyAna denA hogaa| Aja pANinikA kAla IsApUrva pA~cavIM-chaThI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai, isa vicArako prastuta karanevAle vidvAnoMkA kahanA yaha hai, ki pANinikA kAla IsApUrva pAMcavIM-chaThI zatIke aura idhara nahIM khIMcA jA sakatA, lihAjA vahI samaya mAna liyA gyaa| bhagavAn buddhakA bhI tathAkathita kAla yahI mAnA jAtA hai / para yaha sarvasammata nirvivAda satya hai, ki bhagavAn buddhake tathAkathita kAlameM uttara athavA pazcimottara bhAratake nivAsI sarvasAdhAraNakI bhASA saMskRta nahIM thii| usa samaya janasAdhAraNake vyavahArakI bhASA pAlI athavA prAkRta thii| usa samayakA bauddha sAhitya isI bhApAmeM upalabdha hotA hai| bhagavAn buddhane apane vicAroMke sAdhAraNa janatAmeM pracAra-prasArake lie usI bhASAkA avalambana kiyA, jo janatAke vyavahArako bhASA thii| isalie pANini kA vaha kAla honA kisI prakAra saMbhava nahIM hai| isa tathyako sabhI vidvAn svIkAra karate hai, ki usa kAlakI pAlI va prAkRta bhASA usase prAktanakAla kI janabhASA saMskRtakA hI vikRta rUpa hai| saMskRta bhASAse prAkRtakA vaha rUpa vikRta hone meM kitanA samaya lagA hogA, isakA nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakanA to kaThina hai, para moTA andAz2a eka AdhArapara lagAyA jA sakatA hai / khajurAhoMmeM utkIrNa lipi va usakI bhASA vartamAna nAgarI lipi va hindI bhASAse bahuta samAnatA rakhatI hai, usa bhASAko vartamAna rUpameM Ane ke lie lagabhaga eka sahasra varSa laga gaye haiN| saMskRta aura buddhakAlakI prAkRta bhASAmeM usase bhI kahIM adhika antara hai| saMskRtako vikRta va parivartana hokara usa rUpameM Aneke lie kamase kama hajAra-bAraha sau varSakA samaya avazya mAnA jAnA caahie| isake anusAra tathAkathita buddhakAlase lagabhaga bAraha sau varSa pahale pANinikA kAla mAnA jAnA caahie| taba satrahasau-aThArahasau varSa IsApUrva ke lagabhaga pANinikA kAla AtA hai| DaoN0 pArapolAkA kahanA hai, ki Arya bhAratameM IsApUrva teraha sause satraha sau varSa ke bIca aaye| yadi adhikase adhika pahalekA samaya bhI bhAratameM AryoMke AnekA mAna leM, to pANini dvArA vyAkaraNa-racanAkA tathA AryoMke bhAratameM AnekA eka hI samaya rahatA hai ? taba kyA yaha kahA jAyegA, ki bhAratameM AryoMke Aneke sAtha hI sAtha pANini apane vyAkaraNako lekara yahA~ AyA ? kyoMki jisa bhASAkA vaha vyAkaraNa hai, vaha bhASA una AryoMkI mAnI jAtI hai, aura hai bhI, jinake viSayameM yaha kahA jAtA hai, ki ye bhAratameM kahI bAharase aaye| vyAkaraNake viSayameM yaha kathana sarvathA asaMgata va nirAdhAra hai, ki bhAratameM Aryoke Agamanake sAtha yaha aayaa| aSTAdhyAyI va gaNapAThameM uttara bhArata va pazcimottara bhAratake aneka nada, nadI, nagara, upavana va viziSTa vyaktiyoMke nAmoMkA ullekha huA hai, jisase yaha spaSTa hotA hai, pANinine isa vyAkaraNakI racanA yahIM rahate kI / isake sAtha yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki AryoMne IsApUrva satrahavIM zatAbdImeM yahA~ Ate hI uttara bhAratakI samasta sAdhAraNa janatA ko saMskRta kaise sikhA dI ? uparyukta vivaraNase spaSTa hai pANini vyAkaraNakI racanAke samaya uttara va pazcimottara bhAratako sarvasAdhAraNa janatA kisAna, khetihara, majadUra, zAka sabjI becanevAle ku~jar3e tathA kapar3e raMganevAle raMgareja, va rasoiye Adi taka kI dainika vyavahArakI bhASA saMskRta thI / satrahavIM-aThArahavIM IsApUrvakI zatAbdImeM bhArata Ate hI AryoMne sabako saMskRta sikhA dI, kyA unake pAsa koI jAdUkI char3I thI, jo hilAte hI samasta uttara bhArata saMskRta bolane lagA ? vAstavikatA yaha hai, ki Arya bhAratameM bAharase kahIM nahIM Aye, sadAse yahIM rahate haiM / dvApara yugake antakAla taka arthAt abase lagabhaga pA~ca sahasra varSa pUrva taka yahA~kI saba janatA saMskRta bhASAkA prayoga karatI thii| bhArata yuddhake anantara viziSTa vyaktiyoMke na rahane aura yuddhottarakI ApadAoMne janatAko avi 140 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #178
dyAndhakArameM lA paTakA / lagabhaga Der3ha-do sau varSa bItate-bItate pANinikA pradurbhAva huA, zabdazAstrameM niSNAta hokara usane dekhA, ki sarvasAdhAraNa bhASAmeM tejIse parivartana honekI AzaMkA hai| vidvatsamAjakA saMparka na rahanese prayogameM vikAra Aneko hai| usa kAlameM pANinine vyAkaraNakI racanA kara saMskRta bhASAko susaMbaddha, vyavasthita va surakSita banA diyA / usa samaya tejIse bhASAmeM parivartana ho rahA thA, isameM yaha bhI pramANa hai, ki pANinike tatkAla ananta ra anya aneka parivartana va vikAroMkI vyavasthAke lie AcArya kAtyAyanako apane vArtikasandarbhakI racanA karanI pdd'ii| taba kahIM Aja taka saMskRta bhASA usI rUpameM surakSita hai| vikRta va parivartita hotI huI vaha bhASA apane nirantara pravAhameM bahatI Aja vartamAna prAntIya bhASAoMke rUpameM A pahu~cI hai| apane saMghaTanameM saMskRta kabhI dravir3a bhASAse prabhAvita nahIM huii| isakI racanA apane rUpameM maulika va svataMtra hai| kAlAntarameM anya bhASAoM ke zabdoMko isane AtmasAt kiyA ho, yaha sAdhAraNa bAta hai, isa viSayameM kucha nahIM kahanA / saMskRtameM dvivacanakA prayoga apanI maulika racanAke anukUla hai| kahIMse upAhata va anukRta nhiiN| isake prayogakA mUla AdhAra kyA hai isakA vivecana isa samaya lakSya nahIM, para niHsandeha usakA AdhAra vicArapUrNa, vijJAnamUlaka va dArzanika bhittipara avalambita hai / isa lekha dvArA kevala isa tathya para prakAza DAlanekA yatna kiyA hai, ki abase pAMca sahasra varSa pUrva bhAratameM janatA dvArA saMskRtameM dvivacanakA prayoga apanA maulika hai| moinajodaDoke lekha abhI ajJAta va apaThita haiM, unake viSayameM pUrNa jAnakArIkI bAta kahanA dussAhasa va satyajJAnakI viDambanAkA hI dyotaka hai / prayatnakA mArga sabake lie khulA hai| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 141

Page #179
saMskRtake do aitihAsika campU DaoN0 baladeva upAdhyAya saMskRtameM aitihAsika kAvyoMkI gaNanAmeM ina mahattvapUrNa campuoMkA bhI samAveza nitAnta Avazyaka hai| ina donoM campuoMke racayitA dakSiNa bhAratake nivAsI the jinameM eka to haiM mahilA aura vaha bhI rAjAkI paTTamahiSI, aura dUsare hai puruSa aura vaha bhI caritanAyakake sAnnidhyameM rahanevAle vidvAn / inameM se prathamakA nAma hai varadAmbikA pariNaya campU aura dUsarekA AnandaraMgavijaya campa / saMkSipta paricayase bhI unakA aitihAsika mahattva bhalIbhAMti jAnA jA sakatA hai| 'varadAmbikApariNaya' campakI racayitrI haiM tirumalAmbA, vijayanagarake zAsaka rAjA acyutarAyakI dhrmptnii| granthake antameM nirdiSTa paricayameM ye apaneko 'vividha vidyApragalbharAjAdhirAjAcyutarAya-sArvabhauma-premasarvasvavizvAsabhU' kahA hai jisase inakI rAjAkI paTTamahiSI honekI bAta spaSTataH dyotita hotI hai / tirumalAmbAko kAvyapratibhA sacamuca zlAghanIya hai| eka bAra hI sunakara navya kAvya, nATaka, alaMkAra, purANAdikoMkI dhAraNA karane meM ve apaneko jo samartha batalAtI hai to yaha vizeSa atyukti nahIM hai| yajJa yAgAdikoMmeM brAhmaNa vargako dAna dene tathA unase AzIrvAdase saubhAgya pAnekA ve svataH ullekha karatI haiN| vijayanagarake kavijanoMke AzrayadAtA itihAsavizruta rAjA kRSNadeva rAya (I0 san 1509-1530) ke anantara acyutarAya 1529 IsvImeM rAjagaddIpara baiThe tathA 1542 I0 taka zAsana kiyA / inhIMkI paTTamahiSI honekA gaurava tirumalAmbAko prApta hai| acyutarAya itihAsameM sAdhAraNa koTike zAsaka mAne jAte haiN| isa tathyakA samarthana yaha campakAvya bhI karatA hai, kyoMki vaha unake kisI parAkrama-pradarzaka zUrakAryake viSayameM sarvathA mauna hai| gadya-padyakI mizrita zailImeM nibaddha yaha kAvya AzvAsa yA ucchvAsameM vibhakta na hokara eka hI prakaraNavAlA manoraMjaka grantha hai| isake ArambhameM candravaMzakA thor3A varNana hai aura vizeSa varNana hai acyutarAyake pajya pitA rAjA nasiMhakA jinhoMne dakSiNa bhAratakA digavijaya kara apanA prabhutva pratiSThita kiyA / inhIMkI dharmapatnI oMbAmbAke garbhase tirupatike ArAdhyadeva bhagavAn nArAyaNakI kRpAse acyutarAyakA janma haa| rAjyapara abhiSikta honeke bAda rAjAne kAtyAyanIdevIke mandirameM eka sukumArasubhagA varadAmbikA nAmnI rAjakanyAko dekhA aura usIke sAtha rAjAke vivAhake vRttakA vistRta varNana isa campUmeM kiyA gayA hai| isa laghuvRttako lekhikAne apanI naisargika AlokasAmAnya pratibhAke sahAre khUba hI puSTa tathA vizada kiyA hai| vIrarasa (nasiMhakA varNana) tathA zrRMgArarasakA citraNa bar3I sundaratAse kiyA gayA hai| RtuvarNanabhI camatkArI hai| tirumalAmbAkA yaha campUkAvya vizeSa sAhityika mahattva rakhatA hai| isameM padyoMkI apekSA gadyakA hI prAcurya hai / samAsabhUyastva (samAsakI bahulatA), jise alaMkArake AcArya gadyakA jIvAtu mAnate haiM, isameM 1. sampAdaka DaoN0 sUryakAnta mUla aMgrejI anuvAdake sAtha, caukhambhA prakAzana, vArANasI, 1970 / 142 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #180
samparNarUpase vidyamAna hai| varNanakI kalAmeM kaviko lokAtIta sAmarthya prApta hai| acyutarAyake zArIrika saundaryakA, aMga-pratyaMgakA, jitanA AlaMkArika tathA vistRta vivaraNa tirumalAmbAne kiyA hai, utanA zAyada hI kisI strI kavikI lekhanIse prasUta ho| lambe-lambe samAsa, zabdoMkA vipula vinyAsa, navIna arthokI kalpanAyeM samasta vizeSatA isa campUko mahattvazAlI banA rahI haiN| gadyake saundaryakA paricaya to kAvyake adhyayanase hI prApya hai| padyoMkA alaMkAra camatkAra ina uddharaNoMkI sahAyatAse sahaja hI anumeya hai| tAlAbameM snAna karanevAlI rAnIkI upamA meghake bhItara kauMdhanevAlI bijalIke sAtha kitanI upayukta hai mahaH sarovAriSu kelilolA nimajjanonmajjanamAcarantI / balAhakAntaHparidRzyamAnA saudAminIvAjani caJcalAkSI // (zloka 151) yaha mAlopamA bhI apanI sundaratAke lie zlAghanIya hai dugdhAmburAzilaharIva tuSArabhAnum arthaM navInamanaghA sukaverivoktiH / pratyaGmukhasya yaminaH pratibheva bodhaM prAsUta bhAgyamahitaM sutamombamAmbA // (zloka 60) isa kamanIya kalpanAkA saundarya niHsandeha prazaMsAkA pAtra hai| sandhyAkA samaya hai / AkAza bahumUlya nIlamakA kesara bharA bAksa hai| sUrya hI jisakA mANikyakA Dhakkana hai / bAla candramAne apanI capalatAvaza usa Dhakkanako haTA diyA hai jisase kesara sAyaM sandhyAke rUpa meM cAroM ora chiTakA huA bikhara gayA hai| sandhyAke svarUpakA bodhaka yaha rUpaka kitanA sundara tathA kitanA navIna nirIkSaNase prasUta hai aravindabandhu-kuruvinda-pidhAne capalena bAlazazinA byapanIte / ghusRNaM viyanmaghavanIlakaraNDAt galitaM yathA ghanamadRzyata sandhyA // (zloka 157) dUsarA aitihAsika campU AnandaraMgavijaya' campU aitihAsika dRSTise sAtizaya mahattvazAlI hai| isake praNetA zrInivAsa kavi haiM jinhoMne apane AzrayadAtA AnandaraMga pillai ke viSayameM yaha mahanIya campa likhA hai| AnandaraMga pillai (1709-1761 I0) 18vIM zatImeM eka viziSTa rAjanayika, vyApArI tathA pANDicerIke phrAMsIsI gavarnara prasiddha DUpleke bhAratIya kArindA the jinhoMne phrAnsake zAsanako sudRr3ha tathA vistRta banAne meM vizeSa yoga diyA thaa| ye sAhityake bhI upAsaka the| inake dvArA nirmita tathA tamila bhASAmeM nibaddha DAyarI (dainandinI) kA anuvAda madrAsa zAsanakI orase bAraha jildoMmeM prakAzita haA hai / yaha dainandinI pratidinakI ghaTanAoMkA nirdeza karatI hai jo usa kAlakI sAmAjika, Arthika tathA rAjanaitika dazA jAnane ke lie nitAnta upayogI hai| inhIMke jIvanacaritakA ramaNIya varNana zrInivAsa kavine kiyA hai| granthake antameM unhoMne apane pitA gaMgAdharakI prazasti eka padyameM dI hai| AnandaraMgavijaya campU ATha paricchedoM (stavakoM) meM vibhakta hai| isakI racanAkA samaya 4854 1 DaoN0 rAghavanake sampAdakatvameM madrAsase prakAzita 1948 / 2 'DAyarI oNpha AnandaraMga pillai ke nAmase 12 jildoMmeM yaha grantha madrAsa zAsana dvArA prakAzita hai (1904-1928) / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 143

Page #181
kalivarSa arthAt 1752 IsvI hai| caritanAyakake utkarSakAlakA varNanaparaka yaha kAvya unakI mRtyuse nau sAla pahile nirmita haA thaa| Arambhake stavakoMmeM AnandaraMgake janma, yauvana tathA vivAhakA varNana bar3e vistArake sAtha kavine kiyA hai| isa campUke SaSTha-saptama stavakoMmeM dakSiNa bhAratameM 18vIM zatImeM honevAle kA Tika yuddhoMkA varNana tathA AnandaraMgakA unameM mahanIya yogadAnakA vivaraNa bar3e vistArase kiyA gayA hai| isa varNanameM aneka navIna aitihAsika tathyoMkA udghATana hai jinakI jAnakArI paricita itihAsase nahIM hotii| aMgrejoM tathA phrAnsIsiyoM meM honevAle tatkAlIna itihAsake parijJAnake lie yaha campU atyanta mahattvapUrNa siddha hotA hai| aitihAsika vRttake varNanake nimitta samucita gadya-padyakA prayoga yahA~ bar3e vivekake sAtha kiyA gayA hai / na lambe-lambe samAsoMkI bharamAra hai aura na zleSAdi dvArA apracalita zabdoMkA pryog| bhASApara kavikA adhikAra hai / zailI prasAdamayI hai| naye-naye viSayoMkA bhI samAveza manoraMjaka DhaMgase kiyA gayA hai| AnandaraMgane pANDicerImeM apane lie vizAla vaibhavapUrNa mahala banavAyA thA jisake Upara eka bar3I ghar3I lagA rakhI thii| usa yugake lie nitAnta abhinava isa vastukA varNana kavike zabdoMmeM dekhiye| kitanA vizada tathA AkarSaka hai niryatnaM yatra ghaNTA dhvanati ca bhavane bodhayantI muhurtAn daivajJAn harSayantI samayamavirataM jJAtukAmAnazeSAn / prAptuM zrIraGgabhUpAt phalamanudinamAgacchatAM bhUsurANAM tat siddhi sUcayantI prakaTayatitarAmadra tAM rAgabhaGgIm // _ (anaMgaraMga campU 4 / 22) phrAnsIsI zAsakake lie kavine 'haNarAja' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / isa yugameM vidharmI videzI vyApAriyoM ke lie 'haNa' zabdakA prayoga hone lagA thaa| veMkaTAdhvarIne bhI apane vizvaguNAdarza campameM isI zabdakA prayoga aMgrejoMke lie kiyA hai / zaradke varNanameM yaha upamA bar3I sAmayika haiAsInnirmalamambaraM mana iva zrIraMganeturmahat tatsampattirivAbhivRddhimagamat kSetreSu zasyAvaliH / haMsAstatra tadAzritA iva janA hRSTA babhUvustarAM / bhraSTazrIradasIyazatrutativat jAtA mayUrAvaliH // -5 / 58 isa padyameM RtukA varNana AnandaraMgake prasaMgIya vastuoMke sAtha bar3I sundaratAse sampanna hai / yuddhavarNanameM bar3A jora-zora hai aura navIna tathyoMkA Akalana bhI hai| nijAmaputrake yuddhakA yaha dRzya dekhiye jisameM apanI jAna bacAne meM vyagra yoddhAoMke dvArA parityakta mUlyavAn AbhUSaNoMko cANDAla (janaMgama) loga baTora rahe the aura hUNa loga (aMgreja loga) ratnakI poTaliyoMko lUTa rahe the prANatrANaparAyaNArisubhaTatyaktorumUlyasphurad bhUSAnveSijanaMgamaughanibiDakroDa nirastAtmani / 1. draSTavya bhUmikA bhAga pR0 48-78 jisameM sampAdakane samagra ghaTanAcakrakA vizada varNana prastuta kiyA hai| 144 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #182
skandhAvAramabhUt kSaNena samare tasminnijAmAtmaje vIre hanta dhanogharatnapaTalIluNTAkahUNotkaram // AnandaraMga 750 madrAsakA tamila nAma 'cennapaTTana' yA 'cennapurI' hai / isa nAmake rahasyakA udghATana yaha campU karatA hai / madrAsa ke kile ke pAsa hI 'cennakezava'kA mandira thA aura unhIMke nAmapara yaha nagara 'cennakezavapura' kahalAtA thA; usIkA saMkSipta rUpa 'cennapaTTana' hai| isakA nirdeza do bAra isa campUmeM hai / phalata: itihAsa tathA sAhitya donoM dRSTiyoMse yaha campa mahattva rakhatA hai / 1. ( ka ) pradhvastasAdhvasaH cennakezavapurametya, pu0 67 / (kha) AninAya sa puraM navametat cennakezavapurAryakasArtham, pu0 69 / 19 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 145

Page #183
mahopAdhyAya kSamAkalyANa gaNi kI saMskRta sAhitya-sAdhanA __ DaoN0 divAkara zarmA, ema0 e0, pI0 eca0 DI0 bIkAnera maNDalako apanI vidvattAkI satkItise samasta bhAratameM prakhyAta kara denevAle mahopAdhyAya tamAkalyANa gaNi apane samayake jaina evaM jainetara vidvAnoMmeM eka agragaNya sAhitya-sAdhaka mAne jA sakate haiM / sAhitya-racanAke sAtha Apa zAstrArthake lie bhI sadaiva kaTibaddha rahate the| ApakI isa zAstrArtha-zakti aura saMskRta bhASaNapara Apake isa asAmAnya adhikArakA varNana karate hue kSamAkalyANacaritakAra kahate haiM ki kSamAkalyANa siMhake samAna saMskRtameM garjana karate hue apane pratipakSI paNDitako isa rItise parAsta kara diyA karate the jaise ki koI dahAr3atA haA zera uddaNDa zuNDavAle hAthIko tatkAla pachAr3a detA hai| nirmarSaNaH siMha ivonmukhaH kSamAkalyANakaH saMskRta-gAjataM dadhat / uddaNDazuNDAramivAzu paNDitaM samyagvijigye'skhalitoruyuktibhiH / / ApakA janma bIkAnera maNDalake kesaradesara nAmaka sthAnapara vikrama saMvat 1801ko huA thaa| Apa ozavaMzameM mAlagotrake the| janmase hI vairAgyameM ruci honeke kAraNa Apane 11 varSakI alpAyameM hI pUjyezvara zrI amRtadhAmajIse vikrama saMvat 1812meM pAramezvarI pravrajyA svIkAra kara lI thii| ma0 ma0 zrI ratnasomajI tathA upAdhyAya zrI rAmavijayajI Apake guru the| dIkSA-prAptike pazcAt Apane rAjasthAna, gujarAta, madhyapradeza, bihAra, vidarbha evaM uttarapradezAdikA bhramaNa kiyaa| Apane yatidharma svIkAra karate hI sarasvatIkI ArAdhanA prArambha kara dI thI jisake phalasvarUpa Apane rAjasthAnI, prAkRta evaM saMskRtakI saikar3oM laghu evaM bRhad sAhityika racanAoMkA nirmANa kiyaa| sAhityaracanAke atirikta Apane devapratiSThA aura udyApanAdi aneka dhArmika kArya krvaaye| jIvanacarita sambandhI sAmagrIse yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki ApakA bIkAnera, jaisalamera va jodhA rake rAjAoM dvArA gayA thaa| guru paramparA Apake gurujana bhI dhArmika siddhAntoMke prasiddha vyAkhyAtA the| Apane apanI kRtiyoMkI antima puSpikAmeM aura aitihAsika mahattvakI svaracita kharataragaccha padAvalIko prazastimeM guruparamparAkA ullekha nimna prakArase kiyA hai| 1. grAmAgrime kesaradesarAhvaye bhUkhASTabhUmomitavikramAbdake ( 1801 ) zrI ozavaMze kila mAlagotre janma prapede sa muniH zubhe'hni ||--kSamAkalyANacaritam 2. dRgabhUmivasvindumite'tha vatsare (1812) vairAgyamAjanmata eva dhArayan / dharmAmRtasnAnavivRddhalAlase dIkSAM siSeve'mRtadharmasUritaH ||--kssmaaklyaanncritm 3. zrImaMto jinabhaktisUriguravazcAMdre kule jajJire tacchiSyA jinalAbhasUrimunayaH zrI jJAnataH sAgarAH / tacchiSyA'matadharmavAcakavarAsteSAM vineyaH kSamAkalyANa: svaparopakAravidhaye'kArSidimAM vRttikAm / / 146 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #184
jinalAbhasUri zrI jinabhakta sUra svargavAsa ApakA svargavAsa bIkAnera meM rahate hue saMvat 1873 meM huA thA / golokavAsI honepara urdU ke marasiyAkI taraha saMskRta meM eka zokagItakI atyanta mArmika vedanAse pUrNa evaM guruguNase paripUrNa hai / 2 sAhityasAdhanA prItisAgara amRtadhAma 1 upA0 kSamAkalyANa saMskRta, prAkRta evaM rAjasthAnIpara ApakA spRhaNIya adhikAra thA aura Apane apane jIvanakAla meM saba milAkara choTe moTe 150 granthoMkI racanA kI thI jinameM 29 racanAe~ kevala saMskRtakI haiM / Apake isa sAhityakI svahastalikhita aneka pratiyA~ bIkAnerake prasiddha sAhityasevI jaina bhAskara zrI agaracandajI nAhaTAke abhayajaina granthAlaya meM surakSita haiM / inakI ina samasta kRtiyoMmeM sabase adhika saMkhyA TIkA granthoMkI hai / TIkA vibhinna prakAroMmeM Apane TIkA, vRtti, cUrNi aura phakkikA Adi TIkAke svarUpoMpara racanA kI hai / ina TIkAtmaka racanAoM meM jo-jo vizeSa rUpase prasiddha haiM ve nimnalikhita hai aura inake sAtha hI unakI anya prasiddha racanAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / zrIpAlacaritra TIkA Apake kisI ziSyane Apake racanA kI thI / yaha zokagIta zrIpAlacaritra mUlarUpameM prAkRta bhASA meM likhA gayA hai| isake racayitA zrI ratnazekhara sUri haiM / isa granthapara munipravara kSamAkalyANane avacUrNi nAmaka TIkA likhI hai / yadyapi yaha grantha bhAvanagarase patrAkAra rUpa meM mudrita hai kintu usameM prazasti chor3a dI gayI hai / kevala mudrita pratike "upodghAta" meM yaha likha diyA gayA hai ki "paramatrAvacUrNiya mudritA sA zrIkSamAkalyANakairvihiteti praghoSaH " kintu zrI agaracanda nAhaTAke abhayajaina granthAlaya meM svayaM TIkAkAra dvArA likhita isakI prati prApta hai / isa pratike anta meM prazasti dI gayI hai / varSe nandaguhAsyasiddhivasudhA saMkhye zubhe cAzvine mAse nirmalacandrake suvijayAkhyAyAM dazamyAM tithau / pUjyazrIjinaharSasUrigaNabhRt - saddharmarAjye mudA zrIzrIpAlanarendracArucarite vyAkhyA samantAt kRtA // 1. zrIjinabhaktisUrIndra - (su) ziSyA buddhivaddhiyaH / prItisAgaranAmAnastacchiSyA vAcakottamAH / zrImanto'mRtadharmAkhyAsteSAM ziSyeNa dhImatA / kSamAkalyANamuninA zuddhisampattisiddhaye // - kharataragaccha - paTTAvalI, paTTAvalI saMgraha - pu0 39 / 2. sarvazAstrArtha - vaktRRNAM gurUNAM gurutejasAm / kSamAkalyANasAdhUnAM viraho me samAgataH / tenAhaM duHkhito'jasraM vicarAmi mahItale / saMsmRtya tadgiro gurvIrdheryamAdAya saMsthitaH / bIkAnerapure ramye caturvarNya - vibhUSite / kSamAkalyANavidvAMso jJAnadIprAstapasvinaH / ribhU varSe (1873) pauSamAsAdime dale / caturdazI dina- prAnte suralokagatiM gatAH // - ai0 jaina0 kAvya saMgraha - pR0 30 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 147

Page #185
zrImanto jina bhaktapUri-guravazcAndre kule jajJire tacchiSyA jinalAbhasUrimunayaH zrIprItitaH sAgaraH / (-kalyANAkhyA svapAThakena sudhiyAM cetaH prasattya sadA) isa TIkAkI racanA Apane apane ziSya zrI jJAnacandramanike kahanepara kI thI aura isameM anvayakI khaNDAnvaya paddhatiko apanAyA gayA hai| yathA-kIdRzAn arhataH ? aSTAdazadoSairvimuktAn punarvizuddhaM nirmalaM yat jJAnaM tatsvarUpamayAniti, punaH prakaTitAni tattvAni yaH te tAna ityAdi / ApakI TIkAkI dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha saMkSipta hone kI apekSA vistRtarUpase pAThake pratyeka padakI sAGgopAGga vyAkhyA va dArzanika sthaloMkA vizadIkaraNa bhI prastuta karatI hai| yathA-sato bhAvaH sattA'stitvamityarthaH,sA sarveSvapi ekava vartate. ca punardvividho nayaH dravyaparyAyAdisvarUpaH tathA kAlatrayaM gaticatuSka paJcaiva astikAyA dharmAdharmAkAzapudgalajIvasvarUpAH santi, ca punadravyANAM dharmAstikAyAdInAM kAladravyayuktAnAM SaTkamasti tathA naigamAdyAH saptanayAH santi / zrIpAlacarita-TIkA isameM bIca-bIca meM aneka sundara kahAvatoMkA prayoga bhI darzanIya hai| "pAnIyaM pItvA kila pazcAd gRhaM pRcchyate" / "dagdhAnAmapari sphoTakadAnakriyA kiM karoSi" "pittaM yadi zarkarayA sitopalayA zAmyati tahi paTolayA kozitakyA kSAravallyA kim" / jIvavicAravRtti zrIjina Agamake cAra anuyogoMmeM dravyAnuyoga mukhya anuyoga hai / yaha vRtti dravyAnuyoga zAkhAke mukhya aMza jIvavicArapara likhI gayI hai| yadyapi isa mukhyAMzapara aneka vidvAnoMne TIkAeM evaM vRttiyAM likhI haiM kintu munipravara kSamAkalyANa dvArA racita yaha vRtti vidvat samAjameM sarvazreSTha mAnI jAtI hai| isa vRttikA racanAkAla bhAdrapada zuklapakSakI saptamI saMvat 1850 hai| paramparAnusAra vRttikArane isa vRtti meM bhI apane guruoMkA Adarake sAtha ullekha kiyA hai| jisa zloka dvArA guru-smaraNa kiyA gayA hai vaha zloka zrIpAlacaritake zlokakA hI 2-3 zabdoMke hera-pherase kiyA huA eka rUpAntara mAtra hai| jIvavicAra bhI mUlarUpa meM prAkRta bhASAkA grantha hai| isake prAkRta sUtroMko spaSTa rUpase samajhAne ke lie munivarane isa vRttimeM saMskRtakA Azraya lekara jisa rItise sUtroMke sAra marmako prakAzita kiyA hai vaha sarvathA hRdayahArI hai| yathA__ "siddhA panarasa bheyA, tittha atitthAI siddhabheeNa / ee sakheveNaM jIvavippA smkhkhaayaa"| vRtti siddhAH sarvakarmanimuktA jIvAH, tIrthaMkarAtIrthakarAdisiddhabhedena paJcadaza bhedA jJeyAH / atra sUtre prAkRtasvAtkarapadalopaH / tatra tIrthaMkarAH sato ye siddhAste tIrthakarasiddhAH atIthaMkarAH sAmAnyAH kevalinaH saMto ye siddhaaste'tiirthkrsiddhaaH| AdipadAttIrthasiddhAH atIrthasiddhAdipaMcadaza bhedA navatattvAdibhyo jnyaatvyaaH| itthaM saMkSepeNa ete jIvAnAM vikalpAH bhedAH samAkhyAtAH kathitAH / -jIvavicAravRtti 1. saMvad vyomazilImukhASTa vasudhA (1850) saMkhye nabhasye site pakSe pAvana-saptamI sudivase bIkAdinerAbhidhe / zrImati pUrNatAmabhajata vyAkhyA subodhinyaso samyak zrIguNacandrasUrimuniye gacchezatAM bibhrati / / 148 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #186
takaMsaMgraha phakkikA tarkasaMgraha phakkikAkI racanA muni kSamAkalyANane saMvat 1828meM kI thii| yaha phakkikA zrI annabhadra ke tarkasaMgrahakI svopajJadIpikATIkAkI eka sarala TIkA hai| tarkasaMgrahakI dIpikAke pratipAdanapara apanI koI svatantra samAlocanA na likhakara dIpikAke bhAvArthako isa phakkikAmeM jisa rItise spaSTa kiyA gayA hai vaha phakkikAkArako samajhAnekI zailIkI vizeSatA hai| muni kSamAkalyANa dIpikAkArake lakSaNoM aura svaracita lakSaNoMkA padakRtya kAvyako khaNDAnvaya paddhatikA anusaraNa karate hue kahate haiN| yathA-kiM nAma uddezatvam ? "nAmamAtreNa padArthasaMkIrtanam uddezatvaM" tAlvoSThavyApAraNoccAraNaM saMkIrtanam / ihavaMze pAThyamAnadaladvayavibhAgajanyacaTacaTAzabde ativyAptivAraNAya nAmapadam, baMdhyAputre ativyAptivAraNAya padArthapadam, lakSaNavAkye ativyAptivAraNAya mAtrapadam / sAdhyavyApakatve sati sAdhanAvyApakatvAd ArdvandhanasaMyoga upAdhiH / upAdhike isa lakSaNapara dIpikAkArane "upAdhizcaturvidhaH-kevala sAdhyavyApakaH, pakSadharmAvacchinnasAdhyavyApakaH" Adike dvArA upAdhikA vargIkaraNa avazya kiyA hai parantu lakSaNake pratyeka padako samajhAnekA isameM koI prayatna nahIM kiyA gayA / munipravara kSamAkalyANakI phakkikA isake lie vizeSa sahAyaka hotI hai| yathA-sAdhyati-sAdhyo dhamaH, tatsamAnAdhikaraNo yo'tyatrabhAva ArdaindhanasaMyogAbhAvastu nAyAti, tahi ghaTapaTAdyatyantAbhAvaH tasya pratiyogitvaM vartate ghaTAdau, apratiyogitvam vartate ArdvandhanasaMyoge / __isa udAharaNase yaha saSTa hai ki muni kSamAkalyANa padapadArthake rahasyako pUrNarUpeNa samajhA denekI apUrva kSamatA rakhate haiN| gautamIya kAvyam TIkA 'gotamIya kAvyam" kSamAkalyANajIke guru pAThaka zrIkUpacandra gaNi dvArA viracita eka mahAkAvya hai / isapara gautamIyaprakAza nAmakI yaha vizada vyAkhyA zrI kSamAkalyANane 1852meM likhI thii| Apake dvArA likhita samasta TIkAoM, vRttiyoM evaM vyAkhyAoMmeM yaha TIkA sarvazreSTha mAnI jAtI hai| isameM mala lekhakake gambhIra evaM gUr3ha vicAroMko atyanta sarala evaM manorama rUpameM spaSTa karanekA pUrNa prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| isameM jainasiddhAntoMkI sthApanAke lie bauddha, vedAnta aura nyAyAdi5 darzanoMkA yuktiyukta 1. tadvineyena kSamAdikalyANena manISiNA / tarkasaMgrahasUtrasya saMvRteH phakkikA imaaH| yathAzrutA gurumukhAt tathA saGkalitAH svayam / vasunetre siddhicandrapramite hAyane mudA ||-trksNgrh phakkikA 2. (a) bAhujJAnavasukSamA (1852) pramitije varSe nabhasyujjvale / ekAdazyAM vilasattithau kumudinInAthAnvitAyAmiha / (A) tacchiSyo varadharmavAsitamatiH prAjJaH kSamApUrvaka: kalyANaH kRtavAnimAM kRti jana: svAntapramodAptaye / buddhermandatayA pramAdavazato vA kiMciduktaM mayA'trAzuddhaM parizodhayantu sudhiyo mithyA'stu me duSkRtam // tathA teSAM zUnyavAdinA bauddhakadezinAM zUnyatA eva paraM pradhAnaM tattvaM vidyate, teSAM vAco giro'rthazanyatvAdabhidheyahInatvAtkadApi kasminnapi kAle na pratItAH syurna pratItiyuktA bhavanti / ayamarthaH ye khalu sarvazUnyAmevAstIti vadanti teSAM vAco'pi sarvavastvantargatatvAt zUnyA eva, tatazcArthazUnye tadvacane ko vidvAnpratItiM kurvIteti // sarga 7173 / vedAntinAM mataM vedAntimataM tadAzritya yadyapi brAhmaNa Atmana aikyamekatvaM sthitam, tathApi he gautama liGgasya cihnasya bhedena Atmano jIvanasya bhedaM nAnAtvamavadhAraya jAnIhi / vedAnti-mataM tAvadidam "ekaeva hi itihAsa aura purAtattva : 149

Page #187
pUrNa khaNDana jisa rItise kiyA gayA hai usase vyAkhyAkArakI samartha vidvattA, praur3ha anubhavazIlatA tathA anupama vivecanazaktikA jJAna hotA hai / yazodharacaritram muni kSamAkalyANa dvArA racita isa caritra kA racanAkAla saMvat 1839 hai| isameM eka pApa karanese kina-kina yoniyoMmeM bhaTakate hae usa pApakA prAyazcitta karanA hotA hai isakA sAGgopAGga varNana eka mAtA dvArA balAt apane putrako eka murgekA mAMsa bhakSaNa karA denese unake bhinna-bhinna 10 janmoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ve mayUra-zvAna, nakUla-bhujaGga, matsya-grAha, aja-meSa, meSa-mahiSa, murgA-murgI Adi yoniyoMmeM utpanna hote rahe aura apane-apane pUrva janmAnusAra unakA phala bhogate rahe / isa caritrakI varNana-zailI aura isakI bhASApara bANa evaM daNDIkA prabhAva spaSTa rUpase parilakSita hotA hai| nIce likhe upadezameM kAdambarIke zukanAzopadezakI jhalaka spaSTa hai| yathA-tAta! dAraparigraho nAma nirauSadho vyAdhiH, AyatanaM mohasya, sabhA vyAkSepasya, pratipakSaH zAntaH, bhavanaM madasya, vairI zuddhadhyAnAnAm, prabhavo duHkhasamudAyasya, nidhanaM sukhAnAm AvAso mahApApasya / bANa kI isa anukRtike sAtha nimnalikhita gadyAMzameM dazakumAracaritakI gadyazailI bhI pUrNa saphalatAke sAtha apanAyI gayI hai / yathA ___ atha evaMvidhe tatrA'tIva bhayaGkare vyatikare bahubhistapodhanaH parivRtaH paramasaMvataH sdaasudRssttiyugmaatrbhuumisthaapitdRssttimhopyogii|' holikA vyAkhyAnam dhArmika parvo para vrata-upavAsAdike mahattvako batAnevAle pravacanoM aura kathAoMko janavidvAn vyAkhyAna kahate haiM / mauna ekAdazI, dIpAvalI, holikA, jJAnapaJcamI, akSayatRtIyA aura meru trayodazI Adi poMpara bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat yathA vizuddhamAkAzaM timiropapluto janaH saMkIrNamiva mAtrAbhibhinnAbhirabhimanyate / tathedamamalaM brahma nirvikalpamavidyayA kaluSatvamivApanna bhedarUpaM prakAzate / sarga 7 / 74 / yadi kevalaM cakSurindriyagrAhyameva pratyakSaM syAt tadA gandhAdi-viSaye gandharasa-sparzAdiviSaye nirupAdhikamupAdhivajitaM pratyakSaM jJAnaM kimucyate kathaM procyate ? tasmAtprAguktameva tallakSaNaM jJeyam / cAkSuSamiti cakSuSA gRhyate ityarthe vizeSe ityaN / nirityAdi / nirgata upAdhiryasmAt svasamIpavartini svavRttidharma saGkrAmakatvamupAdhitvamiti tallakSaNam / 750 / 1. (a) varSe nandakRzAnu-siddhi-vasudhAsaGkhye (1839) nabhasya site pakSe pAvanapaJcamI sudivase / / (A) sUrizrIjinabhakti-bhaktiniratAH zrIprItitaH sAgarAH tat ziSyAmRtadharmavAcakavarAH santi svadharmAdarAH / tatpAdAmbujareNurAptavacanaH smartA vipazcit kSamA kalyANaH kRtavAn mude sumanasAmetaccaritraM sphuTam ||-yshodhrcritrm-antim prazasti / 2. yazodharacaritram-pRSTha 49 / 3. yazodharacaritram-pRSTha 33 / 150 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #188
inakA Ayojana vizeSarUpase hotA hai| vikrama saMvat 1835 meM racita 'holikA vyAkhyAnam' kSamAkalyANa munikA sabase pahalA vyAkhyAna hai|' isakA paThana-pAThana holikA parvapara kiyA jAtA hai / itthaM vRthaiva saMbhUtaM holikAparva vijJAya sudhIbhiH zubhArtha karttavyaM kintu tasmin dine pratikramaNa-vratajinapUjAdidharmakArya vidheyam, yo hi holikAjvAlAyAM gulAlasyaikAM muSTi prakSipati tasya daza upavAsAH prAyazcittam, ekakalazapramANa-jalaprakSepaNe zatamupavAsAnAM prAyazcittam, ekapUgIphalaprakSepe paJcAzat vArAH holikAyAM kASThaprakSepe sahasrazo bhasmIbhavanaM bhavati / 2 merutrayodazIvyAkhyAnam merutrayodazIvyAkhyAnamkI racanA mahopAdhyAya kSamAkalyANa dvArA saMvat 1860 meM bIkAnera pravAsake samaya kI gayI thii| isameM meru trayodazIke vratase paGga tva dUra hone kI kathA kahI gayI hai| gAMgila / munike upadezase rAjakumArane yaha vrata kiyA thA aura antameM svastha hokara usane malaya dezako rAja kumArIse vivAha kara liyaa| isa kathAnakako atyanta sIdhe zabdoMmeM jaina zrAvakoMko samajhAyA gayA hai| kathAmeM vyAvahArika zailIke anurUpa zabdoMkA cayana kiyA gayA hai| vAkya choTe-choTe hote hue bhI atyanta sarasa haiM / yathAdharmasya mUlaM dayA, pApasya mUlaM hiMsA, yo hiMsAM karoti, anyaH kArayati, aparo'numanyate ete trayo'pi sadRza . pApabhAjaH punaryo hiMsAM kurvan manasi trAsaM na prApnoti, yasya hRdaye dayA nAsti, yo jIvo nirdayaH san bahUn ekendriyAn vinAzayati sa parabhave vAtapittAdirogabhAg bhavati / caityavandana-caturviMzatikA" caityavandana cataviMzatikAmeM mahopAdhyAya kSamAkalyANane 24 tIrtha karoMkI stati alaga-alaga chandoM meM kI hai| pratyeka caityakI stuti 3 zlokoM dvArA kI gayI hai parantu mallijina caityake vandanAmeM 5 zloka honese isakI sampUrNa zloka saMkhyA 74 hai| bhASA-sauSThava aura bhAvoMkI sundara abhivyaktike kAraNa jaina stotra sAhityameM isa stotrako siddhasena divAkarake kalyANa mandira aura merutuGgake bhaktAmara Adi stotroMkI zreNI meM rakhA jAtA hai| 1. (ka) zrImanto guNazAlinaH samabhavana, prItyAdimAH sAgagastacchiSyAmRtavAcakavarAH santi svadharmAdarAH / tatpAdAmbujareNurAptavacanasmartA vipazcit kSamAkalyANaH kRtavAnidaM suvizadaM vyAkhyAnamAkhyAnabhUd // -holikA vyAkhyAnam-antima prazasti / (kha) saMvadavANakRzAnusiddhivasuvA 1835 saMkhye nabhasye'site pakSe pAvana-paMcamI sudivase pATodhisaMjJe pure // -holikA byAkhyAnama-antima prazasti / 2. holikAvyAkhyAnam-dvAdaza kathA saMgraha-pRSTha 28 / / 3. saMvad vyomarasASTendu (1860) mite phAlguna mAsake / asitaikAdazItithyAM bIkAnerAkhyasatpure / vyAkhyAnaM prAktanaM vIkSya nibaddhaM lokabhASAyAM / alekhi saMskRtIkRtya kSamAkalyANapAThakaiH / / -meru trayodazI vyAkhyAnam-prazasti 4. meru trayodazI vyAkhyAnam-pRSTha 4 / 5. itthaM caturviMzati saMkhyayaiva prasiddhibhAjAM varatIrthabhAjAm / zrIjaina vAkyAnusRtaprabaMdhA vRtairahInA praNutirnavInA / gaNAdhipazrIjinalAbhasUriprabhuprasAdena vinirmiteyam / jinapraNItAmRtadharmasevikSamAdikalyANabudhena mRtaghamasAvakSamAdikalyANabudhana shddhy|| -caityavandana-catuvizatikA-prazasti itihAsa aura purAtattva : 151

Page #189
isa stotrakI prazasti athavA isake upasaMhArameM racanAkAlakA ullekha nahIM hai| zlokoMkI racanAse yadi anumAna kareM to ve saba eka samAna kAvyazaktise sampanna dikhAI nahIM dete| kuchameM kevala zabdAnuprAsa hai aura kucha uccakoTikI prauDhi aura bhAvabhaktise pUrNa dikhAI dete haiN| isase jJAta hotA hai ki kSamAkalyANane isakI racanA eka samaya na karake vibhinna samayoMmeM kI hai| isa stotrameM zArdUlavikrIDita, mAlinI, sragdharA, drutavilambita, upendravajrA, bhujaGgaprayAta, troTaka, vaMzastha, vasantatilakA, hariNI, rathoddhatA, mandAkrAntA, kAmakrIDA, gItapaddhati, paMcacAmara, upajAti aura pRthvI chandoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / chandoMkI isa tAlikAse spaSTa hai ki kSamAkalyANakA pratyeka chandapara adhikAra thA aura kucha chanda to aise haiM jinakA anya stotroMmeM darzana bhI nahIM hotaa| racanA saundarya evaM bhakti-udreka stutiyoMmeM kSamAkalyANa jina vizeSaNoMkA prayoga karate haiM ve vizeSaNa zarIrakI AkRtise sambandha na rakhakara apane iSTadevoMke una guNoMkA smaraNa karate haiM jo unake jIvanakI vizeSatAke dyotaka hai / saMbhaveza prazamarasamaya hai to vIraprabhu apane jJAnaprakAzase vivekijanavallabha hai| vivekijanavallabhaM bhuvi durAtmanAM durantaduritavyathAbharanivAraNe tatparam / tavAGgapadapadmayoryugamanindya vIraprabho prabhUtasukhasiddhaye mama cirAya sampadyatAm / / yadbhaktyAsaktacittAH pracuratarabhavabhrAntimuktAH saMjotAH sAdhubhAvollasitanijaguNAnveSiNaH sadya ev| sa zrImAn saMbhavezaH prazamarasamayo vizvavizvopakartA sadbhartA divyadIpti paramapadakRtesevyatAM bhavyalokAH / / jahA~ saMbhavezakI stutimeM kSamAkalyANa bhAvoMse otaprota dikhAI dete haiM vahA~ dharmanAtha caityakI vandanAmeM eka hI prakArake pratyayAnta zabdoMke prayoga aura anuprAsakI chaTAmeM hI Apa apanI vizeSatA dikhAte pratIta hote haiN| niHzeSArthaprAduSkartA siddharbhartA saMhartA durbhAvAnAM dUrehartA dInoddhartA saMsmartA / sadbhaktebhyo mukterdAtA vizvatrAtA nirmaataa| ___ Apake kucha zloka aise bhI haiM jo madhura aura komalakAnta padAvalIke kAraNa vizeSa rUpase AkarSaka mAne jA sakate haiN| vizadazArada-somasamAnanaH kamalakomala-cAruvilocanaH / zuciguNaH sUtarAmabhinandanaH jayatu nirmalatAJcitabhadhanaH / / stotrake ina katipaya udAharaNoMse isa stotrako racanazailI aura isake bhAvoMkI bhUmikAkA sAmAnya jJAna pAThaka prApta kara sakate haiN| upasaMhArameM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina samasta granthoMke anuzIlanase jJAta hotA hai ki mahopAdhyAya kSamAkalyANakA saMskRta bhASApara pUrNa adhikAra thaa| ApakI saMskRta bhASA pratyeka viSayake pratipAdanameM sarvathA pravAhazIla rahatI thii| holikAvyAkhyAnamameM yadi yaha bhASA kucha sthaloMmeM samasta ho gayI hai to akSayatRtIyA vyAkhyAnamameM yaha vizeSa rUpase abhivyaJjaka bana gayI hai| yazodhara caritrake upadezameM Apane kAdambarIke zukanAsopadezakA anusaraNa aura anukaraNa bhI parama sundara rItise kiyA hai / kathAoMke atirikta Apane jaina caritoM, kAvyoM tathA dArzanika granthoMpara jina TIkAoM evaM vRttiyoMko likhA hai, una sabakA vivecana bhI uttamakoTiko TIkAzailI evaM vRttizailIke anukUla hI hai / kAvyoMmeM ApakI gautamIya kAvyakI TIkA pANDityakI dRSTise sarvottama hai| isa kAvyameM bauddhoM, vedAntiyoM, naiyAyikoM Adi samasta dArzanikoMkI AlocanA sundara rUpa kI gayI hai| 152 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #190
prAkRtake kucha zabdoMkI vyutpatti DaoN. vasanta gajAnana rAharakara, ema0 e0, pI-eca0 DI0, bambaI vizvavidyAlaya dvArA Ayojita tRtIya 'prAkRta seminAra meM maiMne yaha zodha nibandha prastuta kiyA thaa| isameM maiMne prAkRtake zabdacatuSTayakI vyutpatti denekA prayAsa kiyA hai| ina cAra zabdoMkA ullekha 'pAiyasahamahaNNava' meM 'dezI zabda'ke rUpameM kiyA gayA hai| 'dharmopadesamAlAvivaraNa', jo jayasiMhasUrike 'dharmopadesamAlA' nAmaka granthapara bhASyarUpa hai, aneka AkhyAnoMkA saMgraha hai| ina AkhyAnoMmeM 'gAmellayaakkhANayaM' nAmakA jo AkhyAna hai, usameM 'sa aMbADiUNa sikkhavio' isa vAkyakA bAra-bAra prayoga huA hai / yahA~ 'aMbADiUNa' zabdakI vyutpatti kyA hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai| isa zabdake antameM jo UNa pratyaya hai, usase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha 'aMbADa' dhAtukA pUrvakAlavAcaka dhAtusAdhita avyaya hai / 'pAiyasahamahaNNaba' meM 'aMbADa'kA paryAyI dhAtu 'kharaNTa' diyA hai| yahA~para 'nizIthacUrNi' se eka uddharaNa bhI diyA gayA hai-'camaDheti kharaMTeti aMbADeti uttaM bhavati / ' arthAta camaDha, kharaMTa aura aMbADa isa dhAttrayakA samAna hI artha hai| kharaNTakA artha. ataeva, DA~TanA-phaTakAranA, doSI ThaharAnA (to reprovc, to censure) hotA hai| dUsarI dhAtu 'aMbADa'kA 'tiras + kR' (vidveSa karanA, zabdoMse manako viddha karanA) artha diyA hai| yahA~ samasyA yaha hai ki 'aMbADa'kI vyutpatti kyA hai ? yaha dezI zabda hai yA nahIM, isapara merA mata hai ki saMskRta zabda 'AmrAtaka'se prAkRta nAma dhAtu 'aMbADya' bana sakatA hai| 'AmrAtaka'kA artha hai'The fruit of the hogplum, Spondias Mongiferra', (marAThI bhASAmeM ise 'aMbADA' kahate haiN|| isa phalakA rasa Amraphala rasake samAna dikhAI detA hai (dekhiye-Amram atati iti AmrAtakam) / jaba isa phalakA rasa nikAlanA hotA hai, to phalako jorase dabAnA hotA hai aura bIjako andarase chedakara rasa nikAlA jAtA hai| ataH isa pratIkake upayogase 'aMbADa' dhAtukA artha 'zabdoMke jorase manakA mardana karanA' athavA 'manako viddha karanA' aisA ho gayA hogaa| marAThI bhASAmeM 'ovAlaNe' eka dhAtu hai jisakA artha abhinandana karate samaya yA zubhecchA vyakta karate samaya 'dIpase cehareke samIpa nIrAjanA karanA hotA hai / isa marAThI dhAtukI vyutpatti kyA hogI, isa samasyApara jaba maiMne vicAra kiyA to prAkRtakA 'omAliya' (zobhita, pajita) zabda dhyAnameM aayaa| kintu yahA~ arthameM bahuta antara hai| saMskRtameM maGkhaka kavikA 'zrIkaNThacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvya hai| isake prathama sargake tIsare zlokameM zivake tRtIya netrakI agnikA varNana hai| isa varNanameM 'unmAlaka' zabdakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| yadi koI vyakti kisI acchI ghaTanA yA vastuko dekhakara santuSTa ho jAtA hai to kisI vastukI nIrAjanA kara pAritoSika dAna karatA hai| isa pAritoSika dAnako yahA~ 'unmAlaka' kahA hai| 'unmAlaka'kA prAkRta rUpAntara kramazaH isa prakAra huA hogA-unmAlaka>unmAlaya>omAlaya>ovALa / marAThI bhASAmeM 'hAtacA mala' nAmakA eka zabda prayoga hai| jo kArya karane meM sukara mAlUma par3atA hai bhAlasthalIraGgatale muDasya hutAzanastANDavakRt sa vo'vyAt / yasmin ratiprANasamaH zarIramanmAlakAyaiva nijaM mumoca // 20 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 153

Page #191
use hindI, gujarAtI tathA marAThImeM 'hAthakA maila' kahate haiN| isa zabdakI vyutpatti saMskRta bhASAmeM DhU~r3hanI pdd'egii| ApAtataH isa zabda prayogase jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaisA mala (dirt) kA yahAM koI sambandha nhiiN| saMskRta zabda 'hastAmalaka se hI uparyukta zabdakA pratyakSa sambandha hai, aisA nissandeha kahA jA sakatA hai| 'hastAmalaka' zabdakA artha hai-'hAthapara rakhA huA A~valekA phala / ' hAthapara rakhe hue Amalaka phalakA sarvAMgINa darzana evaM jJAna bar3I saralatAse hotA hai| ataH yaha pratIka saMskRta bhASAse prAkRta bhASAmeM aura vahA~se prAdezika bhASAoM meM saMkrAnta huaa| saMkrAnta hote samaya eka 'A'kA lopa svAbhAvikatayA ho jAtA hai| udAharaNake lie 'kAdambarI'meM jAbAlike varNana-'hastAmalakavat nikhilaM jagat avalokayatAm'kI tulanA 'vasudevahiNDI' tathA 'kumArapAlacariya' meM prayukta vAkyAMza 'mukhkhovAo Amalago via karatale desio bhagavayA se kI jA sakatI hai| 'jJAnezvarI' kI prAcIna marAThImeM hama 'jaisA kI hAticA AmaLe' prayoga milatA hai| yahI marAThImeM 'hAtacA maLa' ho gyaa| 'johAra' zabda 'pravacana-sAroddhAra' tathA 'dharmopadesamAlAvivaraNa meM jhukakara namaskAra karaneke arthameM AtA hai / yathA-'vaccha ! tA paDhamaM dUrAo daLUNa mANaNijja mahayA saddena johAro kIrai / ' marAThImeM bhI 'johAra' zabdakA prayoga isI arthameM hotA hai / yathA-'johAra mAyabApa johAra / ' 'pAiyasaddamahaNNavo' tathA aneka marAThI-zabdakozoMmeM isa zabdako 'dezI' mAnA gayA hai tathA marAThI-zabdakoza isa zabdako phArasI zabda 'johAra se jor3ate haiN| merA aisA vicAra hai ki yaha zabda na to dezI hai aura na phArasIkA hii| kintu vyutpattikI dRSTise saMskRta zabda yoddha (yoddhA)se adhika samIpa hai| prajA dvArA rAjAoMkA saMbodhana 'he vIra (he yoddhA) aisA hotA thA aura unako namana kiyA jAtA thaa| saMskRta zabda 'yoddha'ko prAkRta zabda 'johAra'meM saralatApUrvaka badalA jA sakatA hai-yoddha>johA>johAra-tathA namaskAra karanese isako jor3A jA sakatA hai| 1. prastuta nibandhake hindI rUpAntara karane meM mere ziSya DaoN0 umezacandra zarmAkI mujhe sahAyatA milii| ataH maiM unakA kRtajJa huuN| 154 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #192
apabhraMza kathA-kAvyoMkI bhAratIya saMskRtiko dena DaoN0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla prAkRta bhASAke samAna apabhraMza bhASAko bhI saikar3oM varSoM taka bhAratakI lokabhASA athavA janabhASA hone kA saubhAgya milA / bhAratIya sAhityameM isakI lokapriyatAke saikar3oM udAharaNa upalabdha hote haiM / IstrI 6ThI zatAbdI pUrva hI apabhraMzakA khUba pracalana ho gayA thaa| saMskRta aura prAkRta ke sAtha apabhraMzakA bhI purANoM vyAkaraNoM tathA zilAlekhoM meM ullekha hone lagA thA / vaiyyAkaraNoMne prAkRta vyAkaraNoMmeM prAkRtake sAtha apabhraMzapara bhI khUba vicAra kiyA / prArambhameM yaha prAdezika boliyoMke rUpameM Age bar3hI / AThavIM zatAbdI taka yaha janabhASA ke sAtha-sAtha kAvya bhASA bhI bana gayI aura bar3e-bar3e kaviyoMkA isa bhASA meM kAvya- nirmANa karanekI ora dhyAna jAne lagA / yadyapi apabhraMza bhASA meM abhI taka svayambhUke pUrvakI koI racanA upalabdha nahIM ho sakI hai| lekina svayaM svayaMbhUne apane pUrvavartI evaM samakAlIna jina kaviyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai usase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isa bhASA meM 8 vIM zatAbdI ke pUrva hI kAvyaracanA hone lagI thI aura yahI nahIM use sAhityika kSetra meM samAdara bhI milane lagA thA / 8vIM zatAbdIke pazcAt to apabhraMza bhASAko kAvyaracanAke kSetrameM khUba protsAhana milA / dezake zAsaka varga, vyApArI varga evaM svAdhyAya premI janatAne apabhraMzake kaviyoMse kAvya nirmANa karanekA vizeSa Agraha kiyA / isase kaviyoMko Azrayake atirikta atyadhika sammAna bhI milane lagA aura isase isa bhASA meM kAvya, carita, kathA purANa evaM adhyAtma sAhitya khUba likhA gayA aura isI kAraNa uttarase dakSiNa taka tathA pUrvase pazcima takakI bhAratIya saMskRtiko ekarUpatA dene meM atyadhika sahAyatA milI / lekina 60 varSa pUrva taka adhikAMza vidvAnoMkA yahI anumAna rahA ki isa bhASAkA sAhitya vilupta ho cukA hai / sarvaprathama san 1887 meM jaba ricarDa pizelane siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanakA prakAzana karAyA to vidvAnoMkA apabhraMza bhASAkI racanAoMkI ora dhyAna jAnA prArambha huA / harmana jaikobIko sarvaprathama jaba bhavisayattakahAkI eka pANDulipi upalabdha huI to isa bhASAkI racanAoM ke astitvako carcA hone lagI aura jaba unhoMne san 1998 meM isakA jarmana bhASAmeM prathama prakAzana karAyA to pAzcAtya evaM bhAratIya vidvAnoMkI isa bhASA ke sAhityako khojane kI ora ruci jAgrata huI aura san 1923meM guNe evaM dalAlane 'bhavisayatta kahA' kA hI sampAdana karake usake prakAzanakA zreya prApta kiyA / isake pazcAt to dezake aneka vidvAnoMkA dhyAna isa bhASAkI kRtiyoMkI ora jAne lagA aura kucha hI varSoM meM rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, gujarAta aura dehalIke granthAlayoM meM ekake bAda dUsarI racanAkI upalabdhi hone lagI / aura Aja to isakA vizAla sAhitya sAmane A cukA hai / lekina apabhraMzakI adhikAMza kRtiyAM abhI taka aprakAzita haiM / 8vIM zatAbdIse lekara 15 vIM zatAbdI taka isa bhASA meM abAdha gatise racanAe~ likhI gayIM / kintu saMvat 1700 taka isameM sAhitya nirmANa hotA rhaa| aba taka upalabdha sAhitya meM yadi mahAkavi svayambhUko prathama kavi honekA saubhAgya prApta hai to paMDita bhagavatIdAsako antima kavi hone kA zreya bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / mRgAMkalekhAcarita inakI antima kRti hai jisakA nirmANa dehalI meM huA thA / upalabdha apabhraMza sAhitya mukhyataH carita evaM kathAmUlaka hai / purANa sAhityakI bhI isameM lokapriyatA itihAsa aura purAtattva : 155

Page #193
rahI aura mahAkavi puSpadantane mahApurANa likhakara vidvAnoMkA dhyAna AkRSTa kiyaa| vaise prAkRta sAhityakI sabhI mukhya pravRttiyAM isa sAhityako prApta huI haiN| isalie eka lambe samaya taka apabhraMza kRtiyA~ bhI prAkRta kRtiyA~ samajha lI gyiiN| prAkRta bhASAkA jisa prakAra kathA sAhitya vizAla evaM samRddha hai tathA loka rucikArI hai usI prakAra apabhraMzakA kathA sAhitya bhI atyadhika samRddha hai| usameM lokarucike sabhI tattva vidyamAna haiN| yaha sAhitya premAkhyAnaka, vratamAhAtmyamUlaka, upadezAtmaka evaM caritamUlaka hai| vilAsavaIkahA, bhavisayattakahA, jiNayattakahA, sirivAlacarita, dhammaparikkhA, puNNAsavakahA, sattavasaNakahA, siddha / Adike rUpoMse isakA kathA sAhitya atyadhika samaddha hI nahIM hai kintu usameM bhAratIya saMskRtikI pramukha vidhAoMkA acchA darzana hotA hai| usake sAhityakI kitanI hI vidhAoMko surakSita rakhA hai aura unakA pUrNatayA pratipAlana bhI kiyA gayA hai| ina kathAkRtiyoMse sAmAjika, rAjanaitika, Arthika evaM sAMskRtika gatividhiyoMke khUba darzana hote haiM / inameM vaibhavake sAtha-sAtha dezameM vyApta nirdhanatA evaM parAdhInatAke bhI darzana hote haiN| kathAoMke vivaraNake atirikta kAvyAtmaka varNana, prakRti citraNa, rasAtmaka vyaJjanA evaM manovaijJAnikatAkI upalabdhi ina kathA kAvyoMkI pramukha vizeSatA hai| loka pakSakA sabala jIvana-darzana bhI ina kathA-kAvyoMmeM khUba milatA hai / sAmAjika sthiti ye kathA-kAvya tatkAlIna samAjakI sajIva mati upasthita karate haiN| inameM sAmAjika sthiti, vibAha, sayukta parivAra, varNa, jAti, bhojana, AbhUSaNa, dhArmika AcaraNa Adike sambandhameM rocaka bAtoMkA varNana milatA hai| ye kathA-kAvya isa dRSTise bhAratIya saMskRtike mUla poSaka rahe haiM / aura sAre dezako ekAtmakatAmeM bAMdhane meM samartha rahe haiN| yahA~ aba maiM Apake samakSa lokatattvoM ke bAre meM vistRta prakAza DAla rahA huuN| dezameM kitanI hI jAtiyA~ aura upajAtiyA~ thiiN| jiNadatta caupAImeM ralha kavine 24 prakArakI nakAra evaM 24 prakArakI makAra nAmAvali jAtiyoMke nAma ginAye haiN| ye sabhI usa samaya basantapurameM rahatI thiiN| kucha aisI jAtiyA~ bhI thIM jo azAnti, kalaha, corI Adi kAryoMmeM vizeSa ruci letI thiiN| samAjameM juA khelanekA kAphI pracAra thaa| nagaroMmeM juArI hote the tathA vezyAe~ hotI thiiN| kabhI-kabhI bhadra vyakti bhI apanI santAnako gArhastha jIvana meM utArane ke pahile aise sthAnoMpara bhejA karate the| juA khelaneko samAjavirodhI nahIM samajhA jAtA thA / jiNadatta eka hI bArameM 11 karoDakA dAva hAra gayA thaa| khelata bhaI jiNadattahi hAri, jUvArinhu jIti paccAri / bhaNai ralhu hama nAhIM khohi, hAriu davvu egAraha koDi // ina kathA-kAvyoMke par3hanese jJAta hotA hai ki usa yugameM bhI vaivAhika rIti-rivAja AjakI hI bhAMti samAjameM pracalita the| vivAhake lie maNDapa gAr3e jAte the| raMgAvalI pUrI jAtI thii| maMgala kalaza aura bandanavAra sajAye jAte the| maMgala vAdyoMke sAtha bhA~vareM par3atI thIM aura logoMko bhoja diyA jAtA thaa| bArAta khUba saja-dhajake sAtha jAtI thii| bhavisayattakahAmeM dhanavai seThake vivAhakA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai usameM lokajIvanakA yathArtha citra milatA hai| vivAhameM daheja denekI prathA thI lekina kabhI-kabhI varapakSavAle dahejako asvIkAra bhI kara diyA karate the| bhavisayattakahAmeM savarNa maNi aura ratnoMkA lobha chor3akara dhanadattakI sundara putrIko hI sabase acchA upahAra samajhA jAtA thA lekina jinadattako cAroM vivAhoMmeM itanA adhika daheja milA thA ki usase samhAle bhI nahIM samhalAtA thaa| koTi bhaTa zrIpAlako bhI mainA sundarIke sAtha vivAhake atirikta anya vivAhoMmeM khUba dhana-daulata prApta huA thaa| kabhI-kabhI rAjA apanI putrIke vivAhameM varako apanA AdhA rAjya bhI diyA karate the| 156 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #194
samAjameM bahu-vivAhakI prathAko mAnyatA prApta thii| jisake jitanI adhika patniyAM hotI thIM usako utanA hI aizvaryazAlI evaM bhAgyavAna samajhA jAtA thaa| bhaviSyadattake pitA do vivAha karate haiM / jinadattane cAra vivAha kiye / zrIpAlane bhI cArase adhika vivAha kiye the| padumna jahA~-jahA~ bhI jAte haiM unheM upahArameM vadhU milatI hai| isI taraha jIvandharake jIvanameM bhI vivAhoMkI bhIr3a laga jAtI hai| vilAsavaIkahAke nAyaka vilAsavatI indrAvatI evaM pahupAvatIke sAtha vibAha karate haiN| putrajanmapara Ajake hI samAna pahile bhI khUba khuziyAM manAyI jAtI thiiN| garIboM, anAthoM aura apAhijoMko usa avasarapara khUba dAna diyA jAtA thaa| jinadattake janmotsavapara usake pitAne do karor3akA dAna diyA thaa| dehi taMbolata phophala pANa, dIne cIra paTole pAna / pUta badhAvA nAhIM khori, dIne seThi dAna kui koDi / / jyotiSiyoMkI samAjameM kAphI pratiSThA thI / bhaviSyavANiyoMpara khuba vizvAsa kiyA jAtA thA / rAjA rAjA bhI kabhI-kabhI inhIM bhayiSyavANiyoM ke AdhArapara apanI kanyAoMkA vivAha karate the| jinadattakA zrRMgAramatIke sAtha, zrIpAlakA guNamAlA evaM madanamaMjarIke sAtha vivAhakA AdhAra ye hI bhaviSyavANiyA~ thiiN| isI taraha sahasrakUTa caityAlayake kivAr3a kholane, samudra pAra karane evaM tairate hue vidyAdharoMke dezameM pahu~canepara bhI vivAha sampanna ho jAte the| zrIpAlane eka sthAnapara naimittikakI bhI bhaviSyavANIpara apanA pUrA vizvAsa vyakta kiyA hai| Nimittau je kahai Naresaru, mo kisa savvu hoi paramesaru / zRMgAra evaM AbhUSaNoMmeM striyoMkI svAbhAvika ruci thii| siripAlakahAmeM guNa sundarI apaneko soneke AbhUSaNoMse sajAtI hai| sonekA hAra vakSasthalapara dhAraNa karatI hai| jiNadattakI prathama patnI bimalamatIkI kaMcukI hI 9 karor3ameM bikI thI vaha kaMcukI motI, mANika evaM hIroMse jar3I huI thii| mANika ratana padAratha jar3I, vici vica hIrA sone ghdd'ii| Thae pAsi muttAhala jor3i, lai hai moli su Nama dhana kor3i / dhArmika jIvana sabhI strI-puruSa dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karate the| bhagavAnkI aSTamaMgala dravyase pUjA kI jAtI thii| zrIpAlakA kRSTa roga tIrthakarakI pratimAke abhiSekake jalase dUra huA thaa| guNamAlAke vivAhake pUrva vaha sahasrakUTa caityAlayake darzana karane gayA thaa| jinadatta vimAna dvArA akRtrima caityAlayoMkI evaM kailAsapara sthita jinendradevakI vandanA karane gayA thaa| jinadattakA pitA bhI pratidina bhagavAnkI vandanA-pUjA karatA thaa| zrIpAla, jIvandhara, bhaviSyadatta, jinadatta, Adi sabhI nAyaka jIvanake antima varSo meM sAdhu-jIvana grahaNa karate haiM aura antameM tapasyA karake makti athavA svarga-lAbha lete haiN| bhavisayattakahAkA mUla AdhAra zrutapaMcamIke mAhAtmyako batalAnA hai| isI taraha zrIpAlakI jIvana-kathA aSTAhnikA vratakA AdhAra hai| puNNAsavakahA evaM sattavasaNakahAkA pramukha uddezya pAThakoMke jIvanameM dharmake prati athavA sat kAryoMke prati rAgabhAva utpanna karanA hai| sAta vyasanoMse dUra rakhane ke lie sattavasaNakahAkI racanA kI gyii| ina kathA-kAvyoMke AdhAra mayake rAjanaitika jIvanakI koI acchI tasvIra hamAre sAmane upasthita nahIM hotI hai| dezameM choTechoTe zAsaka ye aura ve eka-dUsarese lar3A karate the| jinadattacaritameM aise kitane hIkA ullekha AtA hai| jinadatta jaba atula sampattike sAtha apane nagarameM vApasa lauTatA hai to vahA~kA rAjA use apane AdhA itihAsa aura purAtattva : 157

Page #195
rAjayakA svAmI banA detA hai| ina kathA-kAvyoMmeM yuddhakA atyanta vistArase varNana huA hai| yuddhake tatkAlIna astra-zastroMke bAremeM bhI ina kathA-kAvyoMse acchI jAnakArI milatI hai / nagarameM kile hote the, yuddhakI morcAbandI usameM kI jAtI thii| jiNadattacaupaImeM dhanuSa, talavAra, DhIkalu, gophaNI, Adi zastroMkA nAma ullekha kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka zAsakake pAsa caturaMgI sena hotI thii| yuddhake vizeSa bAje hote the tathA Dhola, bherI, nizAna bajanese sainikoMmeM yuddhonmAda bar3hatA rahatA thaa| zrIpAlakA apane carcAke sAtha honevAle yuddhakA kavine bahuta hI sundara varNana kiyA hai| rAjA hAthIpara baiThakara yuddhake lie prasthAna karatA thA vaha apane cAroM ora aMgarakSakoMse ghirA rahatA thaa| janatAmeM rAjAkA vizeSa AtaMka rahatA thA, koI bhI usakI AjJAkA ulaMghana karanekI sAmarthya nahIM rakhatA thaa| vyApAriyoMse choTe-choTe rAjA bhI khUba bheMTa liyA karate the| bhaviSyadattane tilakadvIpa pahu~cakara vahA~ke rAjAko khuba upahAra diye the| ina rAjAoMmeM choTI-choTI bAtoMko lekara jaba kabhI yuddha chir3a jAtA thaa| inameM kanyA, upahAra Adike kAraNa pramukha rahe hai / Arthika sthiti ina kathA-kAvyoMmeM samUce deza meM vyApArakI eka-sI sthiti milatI hai| dezakA vyApAra pUrNataH vaNika vargake hAthameM rahatA thA / vaNika-putra ToliyoMmeM apane nagarase bAhara vyApArake lie jAte the / samudrI mArgase ve jahAjameM baiThakara choTe-choTe dvIpoMmeM vyApArake lie jAte the aura vahA~se atula sampatti lekara lauTate the| jiNadatta sAgaradattake sAtha jaba vyApArake lie videza gayA thA to usake sAtha kitane hI vaNika-putra the| unake sAtha vividha prakArakI vikrIkI vastue~ thIM jo videzoMmeM maMhagI thIM aura dezameM sastI thiiN| bailoMpara sAmAna lAdakara ve videzoMmeM jAte the| dvIpoMmeM jAneke lie ve jahAjoMkA sahArA liyA karate the| choTe-choTe jahAjoMkA samUha hotA thA aura unakA eka saradAra athavA nAyaka hotA thA, sabhI vyApArI usake adhIna rahate the| zrIpAlakahAmeM dhavala seThako atula sampattikA varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhaviSyadatta, jiNadatta aura jIvandhara Adi sabhI kSeSThiputra the jo vyApArake lie bAhara gaye the aura vahA~se atula sampatti lekara lauTe the / ina kathA-kAvyoMmeM janatAko Arthika sthiti acchI thI aisA AbhAsa hotA hai lekina phira bhI sampattikA ekAdhikAra vyApArI varga taka hI sImita thaa| usa samaya siMghala dvIpa vyApArake lie pramukha AkarSaNakA kendra thaa| jiNadatta vyApArake lie siMghala dvIpa gayA thA vahA~ javAharAtakA khUba vyApAra hotA thaa| lena-dena vastuoMmeM adhika hotA thA, sikkoMkA calana kama thaa| una dinoM dvIpoMmeM vyApArI khuba munAphA kamAte the| siMghala dvIpake atirikta bhavisayattakahAmeM madanAgadvIpa, tilakadvIpa, kaMcanadvIpa AdikA varNana bhI milatA hai| ina kathA kAvyoMmeM grAma evaM nagaroMkA varNana bhI bahuta huA hai| bhavisayattakahAmeM gajapura nagarameM pathika jana per3oMkI chAyAmeM ghUmate haiM / hAsa-parihAsa karate hue gannekA rasapAna karate haiN| jiNadattacaupaImeM jo basantapuranagarakA varNana kiyA gayA hai usake anusAra vahA~ke sabhI nivAsI premase rahate the / kolI, mAlI, paTavA evaM saperA bhI dayA pAlate the / brAhmaNa evaM kSatriya samAja bhI caramake saMyogase vRtta rahate the / nagarake bAhara udyAna hote the| sAgaradatta seThake udyAnameM vividha paudhe the| nAriyala evaM Amake vRkSa the / nAraMgI, chuhArA, dAkha, piMDa, khajUra, supArI, jAyaphala, ilAyacI, lauMga Adi-Adi phaloMke per3a the| puSpoMmeM marUA, mAlatI, campA, rAyacampA, mucakunda, maulasirI, jayApuSpa, pAula, guDahala Adike nAma ullekhanIya haiN| 158 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #196
premAkhyAnaka tattva apabhraMza bhASAke ina kathA - kAvyoM meM premAkhyAnaka tattvakA acchI taraha pallavana huA hai / hindI bhASAmeM jina premAkhyAnaka kAvyoMkI sarjanA huI usameM apabhraMzake kathA kAvyakA atyadhika prabhAva | vilAsavaIkahA, bhavisayattakahA, jiNadatta caupaI, zrIpAlakahA Adi sabhI meM premAkhyAnaka kAvya bharA par3A hai / bhavisayatta kahA evaM zrI pAlakahA meM vivAha honeke pazcAt navadampatti meM premakA saMcAra hotA hai / bhaviSyadatta vAstavika premake kAraNa hI bhaviSyAnurUpAko caturatAse prApta karatA hai aura sumitrAko yuddha ke pazcAt prApta karatA hai / jiNadatta putalI ke rUpameM citrita vimalamatIke rUpa-saundaryako dekhakara Asakta ho jAtA hai, vaha apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai aura rUpAtIta usa sundarIko pAneke lie adhIra ho uThatA hai / isI prasaMga meM isa kathA - kAvya meM vimalamatIke saundaryakA jo varNana huA hai vaha premAkhyAnaka kAvyoMkA hI rUpa hai / caMpAvaNNI sohai deha, gala kaMdahala tiNi jasu deha / pINatthaNi jovvaNa mayasAya ura poTI kaDiyala vitthAra || dhIre-dhIre premakI agni meM donoM hI premIaura donoMkA udyAnameM sAkSAtkAra ho vimalamatIko prApta karaneke pazcAt bhI jiNadatta usake premameM DUbA huA rahA aura apanI videza yAtrA se lauTaneke pazcAt virahAgnimeM DUbI huI apanI do patniyoMke sAtha vimalamatIko pAkara prasannatA se bhara gayA / vilAsavatI kathA to Adise anta taka premAkhyAnaka kAvya hai| isa kathA kAvyameM varNita prema vivAhake pUrvakA prema hai / rAjamArgapara jAte hue rAjakumAra sanatakumArake rUpako dekhakara vilAsavatI usapara mugdha ho jAtI hai aura rAjamahalakI khir3akI se hI phUloMkI mAlA apane premI ke galemeM DAla detI hai / sanatakumAra bhI vilAsavatI ke rUpalAvaNyako dekhakara usapara Asakta ho jAtA hai| premikA jalane lagate haiM aura eka-dUsare ko pAne kI lAlasA karate haiM jAtA hai lekina prema praNayako tabataka AtmasAt nahIM karate jabataka ki vivAha bandhanameM nahIM ba~dha jAte / isake lie unheM kAphI viyoga sahanA par3atA hai / premI ke viyogase vikala hokara vilAsavatI madhya rAtriko satI honeke lie zmazAna kI ora prasthAna kara detI hai / lekina mArga meM vaha DAkuoM dvArA lUTa lI jAtI hai / aura eka samudrI vyApArI dvArA kharIda lI jAtI hai / jahAjake TUTa jAnese vaha eka Azrama meM pahu~ca jAtI hai saMyogase nAyaka sanatakumAra bhI apanI premikA ke viyogase santapta usI Azrama meM pahu~ca jAtA hai aura vilAsavIke binA apane jIvanako vyartha samajhane lagatA hai / antameM Azrama meM hI vaivAhika bandhana meM baMdha jAte haiM / isake pazcAt bhI eka-dUsarekA viyoga honepara mRtyuko AliMgana karane ko taiyAra honA nAyaka-nAyikAke Adarza premako prakaTa karatA / isa prakAra ina kathA - kAvyoMmeM jisa prema kathAnakakA citraNa huA hai usakA prabhAva hameM hindI ke kucha premAkhyAnaka kAvyoMke varNanameM milatA hai | lekina ina sabake atirikta puNNAsavakahA, dhammaparikkhA, sattavasaNakahA jaisI kathAkRtiyoMmeM bhAratIya janajIvanameM sadAcAra, naitikatA, satkAryoM meM AsthAkA rUpa bharanekA jo prayAsa kiyA hai vaha bhAratIya saMskRtike pUrNata: anurUpa hai / yaha kathAe~ janajIvanake starako U~cA uThAnevAlI haiM tathA gata saikar3oM varSoMse zraddhAlu pAThakoM ko acche pathapara calane kI preraNA detI haiM / isa prakAra ina kathA kAvyoMne bhAratIya saMskRti ke ekarUpAtmaka svarUpako sthAyI rakhane meM tathA upakA vikAsa karane meM jo yogadAna diyA hai vaha sarvathA stutya hai / itihAsa aura purAtattva 159

Page #197
apabhraMzakA eka acarcita caritakAvya DaoN0 devendrakumAra zAstrI apabhraMzake caritakAvyoMkI sudIrgha paramparA milatI hai, jisakA vikAsa prAkRtake vikasanazIla paurANika kAvyoMse huA jAna par3atA hai| ina caritakAvyoMmeM mahApuruSake jIvana-vikAsakA varNana nibaddha milatA hai| niyojita ghaTanAoMmeM kramabaddhatA aura paurANika paramparAkA yatheSTa sanniveza hai| isalie lagabhaga sabhI caritakAvyoMkA zilpa samAna hai| AkArakI dRSTise hI nahIM sAhityika dRSTise bhI Alocya racanA mahAn hai / sampUrNa kAvya 13 sandhiyoMmeM nibaddha hai| aura isake racanAkAra hai-mahindU / unakI isa kRtikA nAma haisAMtiNAhacariu / apabhrazake isa acacita caritakAvyakA sarvaprathama paricaya paM0 paramAnandajI zAstrIne jaina grantha prazasti saMgrahameM nimnalikhita zabdoMmeM diyA thA 87vIM prazasti sAMtiNAhacariukI hai, jisake kartA kavi mahindu yA mahAcandra hai| prastuta granthameM 13 pariccheda haiM jinakI AnumAnika zloka saMkhyA pA~ca hajArake lagabhaga hai, jinameM jainiyoMke solahaveM tIrthakara zAntinAtha cakravartIkA caritra diyA huA hai| abhI taka yaha caritakAvya hastalikhita rUpameM eka aprakAzita racanA hai| isakI ekamAtra prati zrI di0 jaina sarasvatI bhaNDAra, dharmapurA, dillI meM upalabdha hai / yaha hastalikhita 153 patroMkI racanA hai| isakA antaraMga paricaya isa prakAra hai sarvaprathama jina-namaskArase kAvya prArambha hotA hai / namaskArameM caubIsoM tIrthaMkaroMko bandana kiyA gayA hai / tadanantara sarasvatIkI vandanA kI gayI hai| Atma-vinaya prakAzanake sAtha hI kavi apanI racanAke sambandhameM prakAza DAlatA haA kahatA hai ki maiMne kavi puSpadantake mahApurANake antargata zrI zAntinAtha tIrthakarakA yaha carita sunakara racanA kI hai| kai pupphayaMta siri maha purANu, tahu majjhi Nisiumai guNaNihANu / cariyau siri saMtihu titthaNAhu / , aha NiviDu raiu guNagaNa athAhu / yahI nahIM, kavi Atma-vinaya prakaTa karatA huA kahatA hai ki kAbyake rUpameM jo kucha kaha rahA hU~ vaha tuccha buddhise / vAstavameM khalajanake samAna yaha ajJAnakA vistAra hai| usake hI zabdoMmeM bolijjai kavvaMkiya maeNa, mahu tucchabuddhi khalayaNa aeNa / tathA gaMbhIrabuddhi dullahu Na hoi, so tuccha buddhi sulahau Na joi / buhayaNahu ji ehu sahAu huMti, savvaha hiyayattaNu citavaMti / 1. paM. paramAnanda jaina zAstrI : jaina-grantha prazasti-saMgraha, dillI, 1963, pR0 123 160 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #198
anantara sajjana-durjana varNana hai| durjana-varNanameM kavikI ukti hai ki jisa prakAra pittakA rogI sadA sabhI vastuoMmeM kar3avepanakA svAda letA hai isI prakAra durjana bhI madhura kAvyaracanAko rasahIna samajhate haiM / doSa dekhanA hI unakA svabhAva hai / dUsareke doSa dekhane meM ve pizunasvabhAvake hote haiM / kavine pUrvavartI aneka kaviyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| una kaviyoM ke nAma haiM-akalaMka svAmI, pUjyapAda, indranandI, zrI nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI, caturmukha, svayambhU, puSpadanta, muni yazaHkIrti, paMDita raidhU, guNabhadrasUri, aura sahaNapAla / akalaMka sAmi siri pAyapUya, iMdAi mahAkai aTTa hRya / siri NemicaMda siddhatiyAI, siddha tasAra muNi Navivi taaii| caumuhu suyaMbhu siri pupphayaMtu, sarasai NivAsu guNagaNa mahaMtu / jakitti muNIsaru jasaNihANu, paMDiya raidhU kai guNa amANu / guNabhaddasUri guNabhadda ThANu, siri sahaNapAlu bahu buddhi jANu / parvakaviyoMke kIrtanake uparAnta kavi apanI ajJAnatAko spaSTa prakaTa karatA haA kahatA hai ki maiMne : nahIM dekhA, maiM kartA, karma aura kriyA nahIM jAnatA / mujhe jAti (chaMda), dhAtu aura sandhi tathA liMga evaM alaMkArakA jJAna bhI nahIM hai| kavi ke zabdoMmeM Nau diTThA Nau seviya suseya, bhaI saddasattha jANiya Na bheya / No kattA kaMmu Na kiriya jutti, Nau jAi dhAu Navi saMdhi utti / liMgAlaMkAru Na paya samatti, No vujjhiya mai ikkavi vihatti / jo amarakosu so muttiThANu, NANiu mai aNNu Na NAma mANu / NigghaMTu viyANiu vaNi gaiMdu, suchaMdi Na Dhoiu maNu maiMdu / piMgala suvaNNu taM vai rahiu, NANiu mai aNNu Na kovi gahiu / isaliye jJAnI jana isa kAvya-vyApArako dekhakara kopa na kareM ? yahA~para sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai ki jaba tuma ajJAnI ho aura isa kAvya-vyApArako jAnate-samajhate nahIM ho taba kAvya-racanA kyoM kara rahe ho ? racanAkArakA uttara hai jai diNayaru Nahi ujjou karai, tA kiM khujjoau Nau phurai / jai koila rasai sumahuravANi, kiM TiTTira hai tuNhaMtu ThANi / jai viyasai surahiya caMparAu, kiM Nau phUlai kiMsuya barAu / jai paDahu vivajjai gahiraNAu, tA iyaru ma vajjau tuccha bhAu / jai saravari gamai sahaMsa lIla, ki Nau dhari paMgaNi baha savIla / maNa mitta muyahi tuhu kAyaratta, kari jiNahu bhatti haya duvvarittu / bahu viNau payAsivi sajjaNAha, kiM NhANa Nu kari khalayaNagaNAha / / arthAt yadi dinakara (sUrya) prakAza na kare to kyA khadyota (juganU) sphuraNa na kare ? yadi koyala sumadhura vANI meM AlApa bharatI hai to kyA TiTaharI mauna rahe ? yadi campaka puSpa apanI surabhi cAroM ora prasArita karatA hai to kyA becArA TesakA phala nahIM phale ? yadi nagAr3e gambhIra nAda karate haiM to kyA anya vAdya vAdita na hoM? yadi sarovarameM haMsa lIlA karate haiM to kyA gharake A~ganameM aneka savIla (abAbIla ?) pakSI krIDAe~ na kareM ? ityAdi / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 161 21

Page #199
kavine apane paricayake sambandhameM kucha bhI nahIM likhaa| kevala sandhike antake ullekhase yaha patA calatA hai ki ve illirAjake putra the| isI prakArase antima prazastise spaSTa rUpase jJAta hotA hai ki ve dillIke AsapAsake kisI gA~vake rahane vAle the| unhoMne isa kAvyakI racanA yoginIpura (dillI) ke zrAvaka vidvAn sAdhAraNa kI preraNAse kI thii| una dinoM dillIke siMhAsanapara zAhanazAha bAbarakA zAsana thaa| graMthakA racanA kAla vikrama saMvata 1587 hai| isa kAvya racanAkA graMtha pramANa lagabhaga 5000 kahA gayA hai| pAMca sahasra zloka pramANase racanA adhika hI ho sakatIhai, kama nahIM hai| kyoMki teraha sandhiyoMkI racanA apane kAyameM kama nahIM hai| kAvyameM nibaddha teraha sandhiyoMmeM varNita saMkSipta viSaya-vastu isa prakAra hai (1) prathama sandhimeM magadha dezake suprasiddha zAsaka rAjA zreNika aura unakI rAnI celanAkA varNana hai| rAjA zreNika apane yugake sUvidita tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIrake samavasaraNa (dharma-sabhA) meM dharma-kathA sunane ke lie jAte haiN| ve bhagavAnakI vandanAkara gautama gaNadharase prazna pUchate haiN| 12 kaDavakoMmeM samAhita prathama sandhimeM itanA hI varNana hai| (2) dUsarI sandhimeM vijayArtha parvatakA varNana, zrI arkakIrtikI mRkti-sAdhanAkA varNana tathA zrI vijayAMkakA upasarga-nivAraNa-varNana hai / isa sandhimeM kula 21 kaDavaka haiM / (3) tIsarI sandhimeM bhagavAn zAntinAthakI bhavAvalikA 23 kaDavakoMmeM varNana kiyA gayA haiM / (4) caturtha sandhi 26 kaDavakoMmeM nibaddha hai| isameM bhagavAn zAntinAthake bhavAntarake balabhadrake janmakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| varNana bahuta sundara hai| (5) pAMcavI sandhimeM 16 kaDavaka haiM / isameM vajrAyudha cakravartIkA varNana vistArase huA hai| (6) chaThI sandhi 25 kaDavakoM kI hai / zrI megharathakI solaha bhAvanAoMkI ArAdhanA aura sarvArthasiddhigamanakA varNana mukhya rUpase kiyA gayA hai| (7) sAtavIM sandhimeM bhI 25 kaDavaka haiN| isameM mukhyata: bhagavAn zAntinAthake janmAbhiSekakA varNana hai| (8) AThavIM sandhi 26 kaDavakoMkI hai| isameM bhagavAn zAntinAthake kaivalya prAptise lekara samavasaraNa-vibhUti-vistAra takakA varNana hai| (9) 27 kaDavakoMkI isa sandhimeM bhagavAn zAntinAthakI divya-dhvani evaM pravacana-varNana hai| (10) dasavIM sandhimeM kevala 20 kaDavaka haiN| isameM tiresaTha mahApuruSoMke caritra kA atyanta saMkSipta varNana hai| (11) 34 kaDavakoMkI yaha sandhi bhaugolika AyAmoMke varNanase bharita hai, jisameM kevala isa kSetrakA hI nahIM sAmAnya rUpase tInoM lokoMkA varNana hai| 1. Ayaha gaMthapamANu vi lakkhiu, te pAla sayaiM gaNi kaiya Na akkhiu / viNheNa vi UghA puttaeNa, bhUdeveNa vi guNamaNajueNa / lihiyAu citteNa vi sAvahANu, ihu gaMthu vivuha sara jAya bhANu / / vikkamarAyahu vavagaya kAlai, risivasu sara bhUya vi aMkAlai / kattiya paDhama pakkhi paMcami diNi, huu paripuNNa vi uggaMtai iNi // -antya prazasti 162 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #200
(12) 18 kaDavakoMkI isa sandhimeM bhagavAn zAntinAthake dvArA vaNita caritra athavA sadAcArakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (13) antima terahavIM sandhimeM bhagavAn zAntinAthakA nirvANa-gamanakA varNana 17 kaDavakoMmeM nibaddha hai| isa prakAra isa kAvyakA varNya-viSaya paurANika hai, jo lagabhaga sabhI paurANikatAse bharita racanAoMmeM eka sA~cemeM racA gayA hai| isameM kathA-vastu usI prakArase sampAdita hai| usameM koI vizeSa antara parilakSita nahIM hotaa| kathA-vastukI dRSTise bhale hI kAvyameM koI navInatA lakSita na ho, kintu kAvya-kalA aura zilpakI dRSTise yaha racanA vAstavameM mahattvapUrNa hai| AlocyamAna racanA apabhraMzake caritakAvyoMkI koTi kI hai| caritakAvya ke sabhI lakSaNa isa kRtimeM parilakSita hote haiN| caritakAvya kathAkAvyase bhinna hai| ataeva purANakI vikasanazIla pravatti parNataH isa kAvyameM lakSita hotI hai| pratyeka sandhike ArambhameM sAdhAraNake nAmase aMkita saMskRta zloka bhI vividha chandoMmeM likhita milatA hai / jaise ki navIM sandhike ArambhameM sulalitapadayuktA sarvadoSaivimuktA, jaDamatibhiragamyA muktimArge surmyaa| jitamadanamadAnAM cAruvANI jinAnAM, paracaritamayAnAM pAtu sAdhAraNAnAm / isI prakAra gyArahavIM sandhike ArambhameM ullikhita hai kanakamayagirIndre cArusiMhAsanasthaH pramaditasUravandai snApito yaH payobhiH / sa dizatu jinanAthaH sarvadA sarvakAmAnupacitazubharAzeH sAdhu sAdhAraNasya // 10 // jisa samaya zAntinAthake mAnasameM vairAgya bhAvanA hiloreM lene lagatI haiM aura ve ghara-dvAra chor3anekA vicAra karate haiM tabhI svargase lokAntika deva Ate haiM aura unheM sambodhate haiM / citai jiNavaru Niya maNi jAmavi, loyaMtI sura Agai tAmavi / jaya jayakAru karaMti Naviya sira, caMgau bhAviu tihuyaNa Nesara / ki bhagavan ! Apa tIrthakA pravartana karanevAle haiM aura bhavikajanoMke moha-andhakArako dUra karanevAle haiN| apabhraMza ke anya prabandhakAvyoMkI bhAMti isa racanAmeM bhI calate hae kathAnakake madhya prasaMgataH gItoM kI saMyojanA bhI huI hai / ye gIta kaI dRSTiyoMse mahattvapUrNa haiM / udAharaNake lie ai mahasattI vara paNNattI, mAruyagAmiNi kAmavi rUviNi / huyavaha thaMbhaNi NIruNisuMbhaNi, aMdhIkaraNI Ayahu hrnnii| sayalapavesiNi aviAvesiNi, appaDigAmiNi vivihvibhaasinni| pAsavi cheyaNi gahaNIroyaNi, valaNiddhADaNi maMDaNi tADaNi / mukkaravAlI bhImakarAlI, avirala pahayari vijjula calayari / devi pahAvai ariNiTThAvai, lahuvara maMgI bhUmi vibhNgii| kathAkAvya aura caritakAvyameM antara jAnane ke lie lekhakakA zodhaprabandha draSTavya hai-'bhavisayattakahA tathA apabhraMza kathA-kAvya', 10 76-79 / titthapavattaNu karahi bhaDArA, bhaviyahaM pheDahi mohaMdhArA / gaya loyaMtiya ema kaheviNu, tA jiNavariNa bharaha ghara deviNa / sandhi 9, kaDavaka 16 / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 163

Page #201
eka anya prakArake gItakA nidarzana hai sarovaraM paphuTa kaMjareNa piMjaraM, samIyaraM sagajja ubhaDaM susaayrN| varaM suAsaNaM mayAri rUva bhIsayaM, saraM mayaMsa dittayaM sudeva gehayaM / ahiMda maMdiraM suloyaNitta suMdaraM, pakaMtti juttayaM suraNNa saMcayaM varaM / Na titti iMdhaNaM huyAsaNaM palittayaM, adhUmajAla devamagguNaM gilaMtayaM / eka anya rAgakA gIta paThanIya hai hullaru suravai maNa raMjieNa, hullaru uvasagga vihaMjieNa / hullaru muNimaNa saMtosieNa, hullaru bhaviyaNa gaNa posieNa / hullaru tilloyahu vihiya seva, hullaru Ihiya daya vigaya leva / 8,2 isa prakArake anya gItoMse bhI bharita yaha kAvya sAhityakA pUrNa Ananda pradAna karatA hai| eka to apabhraMza bhASAmeM aura vizeSakara isa bhASAmeM race gaye gItoMmeM balAghAtAtmaka pravRtti lakSita hotI hai / Aja taka kisI bhI bhASAzAstrI tathA apabhraMzake vidvAnakA dhyAna isa ora nahIM gayA hai| kintu apabhraMzake lagabhaga sabhI kAvyoMmeM sAmAnyarUpase yaha pravRtti lakSita hotI hai| udAharaNa ke lie ikke vullAviu mukkhagAmi, ikke vihasAviu bhuvaNasAmi / ikke galihAru vilaMviyau, ikke muheNa muhu cuNviyu| kintu balAghAta udAtta na hokara kiMcit manda hai / isI prakArakA anya udAharaNa hai suya siridattA jaNiya pahillI, paMgu kuMTi aNNikka gahillI / puNu vahirI kaNNa Na suNai vAya, puNu chaTThI khujjiya putti jAya / tathA-- ArAhivi solahakAraNAi, je sivamaMdiri ArohaNAi / tillokkacakka saMkhohaNAi, saMpuNNa taveM ajjiya viseNa / evam--- je? bahala vArisa jANijjahu, mAhahu siya terasi mANijjahu / jeTThahu bahala cauddasi jANahu, paisAhahu siya paDiva pamANahu / maggasirahaM diya caudasi jANiyA, puNu eyArasi jiNavara kaanniyaa| saMgItAtmaka tAla aura layase samanvita pada-racanA dekhate hI banatI hai / yathA-- jharaMti dANa vAri luddha matta bhiMgayaM, Nirikkha esu daMti veyadaMta saMgayaM / aladdha jujjhu DhikkaraMtu seyavaNNayaM, gharammi maMda saMpavissamANu govayaM / paubhiyaM kama calaM va piMgaloyaNaM, vibhA suraMdhu latakaMva kesaraM ghaNaM / saNaMkaraM tuyaMtu saMtu laMba jIhayaM, pakovayaM palittu picchae susIhayaM / kAvya bhAva aura bhASAke sarvathA anukUla hai / bhAvoMke anusAra hI bhASAkA prayoga dRSTigata hotA hai| phira bhI, bhASA prasAda guNase yukta tathA prasaMgAnukUla hai / jaise ki-- kAlANali appau kiNi Nihitta, AsIvisu keNa kareNa chittu / suragiri visANu kiNi moDiyau, jamamahisasiMgu kiNi toddiyu| jo mahu vimANa thaMbhaNu karei, so Nicchaya mahu hattheM marei / 164 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #202
prasaMgataH amarSa saMcArI bhAva vibhAvase saMyukta hokara roSake Avegake sAtha vIra rasakA sphuraNa kara rahA hai| isI prakAra anya rasoMse yukta hone para bhI racanA zAntarasa kI hai| AlocyamAna kAvyameM kaI sundara varNana hai / prastuta hai magadha dezakA varNana--jahA~ para sarovara kamalanAloMse suzobhita haiM, zreSTha hAthI jahA~ para saMcAra karate haiM aura rAjahaMza ur3AneM bharate haiM / jahA~ para krIr3Agiri rati-rasakA nidhAna hai aura deva-mithuna jahA~ para latA-maNDapoMmeM krIr3AeM kiyA karate haiN| jalavAhinI saritA jahA~ para atizaya jala-pravAhake sAtha bahatI hai mAno kAminI-kula patiyoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA ho / jahA~ para nandana-vana phala-phUloMse bharita hai mAno bhU-kAminI ghane yauvanase suzobhita ho rahI ho| jahA~ke go-kuloMmeM gAyoMke stanoMse dugdha jhara rahA hai aura capala bachar3e apanI pUMcha uThAkara dugdha-pAna kara rahe haiN| kavike zabdoMmeM-- tahu majjhi surammau magahadesu, mahikAmiNi kiu NaM divvavesu / jahi saravara sohahi sAraNAla, gayavara Dohiya uDDiya marAla / jahi kIlAgiri rairasa ANihaNa, laimaMDavi kIlira devamihuNa / jalavAhiNi gaNu jalu vahalu vahai, NaM kAmiNiulu paisaMgu gahai / jahi NaMdaNavaNa phulliya phallAiM, NaM bhUkAmiNi junvaNu ghaNAi / jahi gouli gohaNu paya khiraMti, kari puccha cavala vacchA pivaMti / (1,7) isI prakAra svayaMvara-maNDapameM sulocanAke dvArA meghezvarake kaNThameM jayamAlA nikSipta karane para arkakIrti roSake sAtha uTha khar3A hotA hai, meghezvara bhI darpake sAtha yuddha ke lie uTha baiThatA hai| ghamAsAna yuddha hotA hai / yuddhakA citra hai akkakittimaNu duvaNaha cAliu, duvaNu vi katthaNa caMgau bhAliu / tiyarayaNa samANI eha kaNNa, sAmihi suu mui kulei aNNa / tA jAiu saMgaru ai rauddu, uTThiu mehesaru veri madu / bahu Naravara tajjiya vANasaMdhi, ravi kitti layau jIvaMtu vaMdhi / (2,19) vastutaH ukta paMktiyoMmeM yuddhakA varNana na hokara usakI taiyArIkA ullekha mAtra hai| paDhane para yaha lagatA hai ki aba jama kara yuddha hogA, kintu kavi kucha hI paMktiyoM meM yuddhottara sthitikA varNana bhI sAthameM kara detA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki kathAnakameM gatizIlatA nahIM hai| bahuta hI ba~dhI huI bAteM kavike sAmane haiM, jinakA sAhityake rUpameM prastutIkaraNa karanA kavikA uddezya pratIta hotA hai| ataeva vastugata vividha AyAmoMkA bhalI-bhA~ti citraNa nahIM ho sakA hai| kintu isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki racanAmeM mArmika sthala nahIM haiM; parantu kama avazya haiN| kAvyake varNanoMmeM jahA~-tahA~ loka-tattvoMkA sahaja sphuraNa parilakSita hotA hai| udAharaNake lie-- jahA~ para nadiyA~ kulaTA nArIke samAna vakra gatise bahanevAlI hai, nikaTake gA~va itane pAsa haiM ki murgA ur3akara eka gAMvase dUsare gA~vameM saralatAse pahu~ca sakatA hai| jahA~ke sarovaroMmeM vizAla netroMkI samatA karanevAle bar3e-pattoMse yukta kamala vikasita the / jahA~ para godhana, gorasa Adise samRddhi-sampanna haiM / aura jahA~ para vikhyAta udyAna-vana Adi hai| jahA~kA kSetra anna-jala Adise paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa sadA sukhadAyaka hai| kavike hI zabdoM meM itihAsa aura purAtattva : 165

Page #203
jahi tIriNi gaNu kulaTA samANu, jahi vasahi gAma kukkuDa uDANa : jahi sarasa kamala kamalavisalacchi, jahi govAsagohaNa gohaNa savacchi / ujjANa savaNavaNa jahi savikkha, jahi khitta sakaNajala jalasahakkha / jahi Nicca vahei cautthu kAlu, tahu desahu vaNNaNu ko susAlu / (5,1) racanA prAsAdika aura sAlaMkArika hai / bhASAkI dRSTise racanAmeM kriyApadoMkI tathA kRdantoMkI pracuratA hai, jo hindI bhASAyugIna pravRttiko dyotaka hai / kucha naye zabda isa prakAra haiM ulhasita-ullasita (9,12) TAlaNu-kampita honA, apane sthAnase haTanA (9,10) ujjAlaNu-ujAlA karanA, prakAzita karanA (9,10) saMDu (SaNDa, saM0)-samUha (9,9) dasamau kamalasaMDu kara dala ujjalu / (9,9) kucchiu-kutsita (9,3) chika (?) saMgharahi chika jaM bhAieNa / (9,3) tahi-tahIM, vahIM (9,4) koi Na rAu raMku tahi dIsai (9,4) siya caMdakati sundara muheNa, ujjala cAmIyara kuMcueNa / (9,2) girivarasundara maNahara dhaNehi, kaMdalavilAsa vAhullaehi / (9,2) khaDa (SaD, saM0)-chaha (8,26) tappara-tatpara (8,24) maNuyatiriya jiNasevaNa-tappara / (8,24) isa prakAra bhASA (balAghAta, nAda-yojanA, naye zabdoMkA prayoga), prasAda zailI tathA gItAdi saMyojanA AdikI dRSTise ukta racanA mahattvapUrNa hai| isa adhyayanase yaha bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki chaThI zatAbdI taka anavacchinna rUpase apabhrazake prabandhakAvyoMkI paramparA pracalita rahI hai, jisameM kAvyAtmaka vidhAke rUpoMmeM kathAkAvya aura caritakAvya jaisI svatantra vidhAeM bhI janavizruta rahI haiN| abhI taka sAMskRtika dRSTise bhI isa prakArakI racanAoMkA adhyayana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| ataH isa ora bhI vidvAnoMkA dhyAna jAnA caahie| 166 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #204
rAjasthAnakA yuga-saMsthApaka kathA-kAvyanirmAtA haribhadra (sva0) DaoN0 nemicandra zAstrI, ema0, e0, pI-eca0DI0, DI0 liT, jyotiSAcArya yuga pradhAna honeke kAraNa haribhadrakI khyAti unakI agaNita sAhityika kRtiyoMpara Azrita hai| rAjasthAnakA yaha bahuta hI medhAvI aura vicAraka lekhaka hai| inake dharma, darzana, nyAya, kathA-sAhitya, yoga evaM sAdhanAdi sambandhI vicitra viSayoMpara gambhIra pAMDityapUrNa grantha upalabdha haiN| yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai ki 'samarAicca kahA' aura 'dhUrtAkhyAna' jaise sarasa, manoraMjaka AkhyAna pradhAna granthoMkA racayitA 'anekAntajayapatAkA' jaise kliSTa nyAya granthakA racayitA hai| eka ora hRdayakI sarasatA TapakatI hai, to dUsarI ora mastiSkakI prauddh'taa| haribhadrakI racanAoMke adhyayanase jJAta hotA hai ki ye bahumukhI pratibhAzAlI advitIya vidvAn the / inake vyaktitvameM darzana, sAhitya, purANa, kathA, dharma AdikA saMmizraNa huA hai| inake granthoMke adhyayanase jJAta hotA hai ki inakA janma citrakUTa-cittaura rAjasthAnameM huA thaa| ye janmase brAhmaNa the aura apane advitIya pAMDityake kAraNa vahA~ke rAjA jitArike rAjapurohita the| dIkSAgrahaNa karaneke pazcAt inhoMne rAjasthAna, gujarAta Adi sthAnoMmeM paribhramaNa kiyaa| AcArya haribhadrake jIvanapravAhako badalanevAlI ghaTanA unake dharmaparivartanakI hai| inakI yaha pratijJA thI-'jisakA vacana na samajhaMgA, usakA ziSya ho jaauuNgaa| eka dina rAjAkA madonmatta hAthI AlAnastambhako lekara nagarameM daur3ane lgaa| hAthIne aneka logoMko kucala diyaa| haribhadra isI hAthIse bacane ke lie eka jaina upAzrayameM praviSTa hue| yahA~ yAkinI mahattarA nAmakI sAdhvIko nimnalikhita gAthAkA pATha karate hue sunaa| cakkIdugaM haripaNagaM cakkINa kesavo ckkii| kesava cakkI kesava du cakkI kesava cakkI ya / isa gAthAkA artha unakI samajhameM nahIM AyA aura unhoMne sAdhvIse isakA artha pchaa| sAdhvIne unheM gacchapati AcArya jinabhadra ke pAsa bheja diyaa| AcAryase artha sunakara ve vahIM dIkSita ho gaye aura bAdameM apanI vidvattA aura zreSTha AcArake kAraNa paTTadhara AcArya hue| jisa yAkinI mahattarAke nimittase haribhadrane dharmaparivartana kiyA thA usako unhoMne apanI dharmamAtAke samAna pUjya mAnA hai aura apaneko yAkinIsUnu kahA hai / yAkobIne 'samarAicca kahA' kI prastAvanAmeM likhA hai-'AcArya haribhadrako jaina dharmakA gambhIra jJAna rakhakara bhI anyAnya darzanoMkA bhI itanA vizAla aura tattvagrAhI jJAna thA, jo usa kAlameM eka brAhmaNako hI paramparAgata zikSAke rUpameM prApta honA svAbhAvika thA, anyako nhiiN| samaya haribhadrake samayapara vicAra karaneke pUrva yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki jaina sAhitya paramparAmeM itihAsa aura purAtattva : 167

Page #205
haribhadra nAmake kitane vyakti hue aura inameM 'samarAicca kahA ' ke lekhaka kathAkAra kaunase haribhadra haiM ? IsvI sankI caudahavIM zatAbdI takake upalabdha jaina sAhitya meM haribhadra nAmake ATha AcAryoMkA ullekha milatA hai / ina ATha AcAryoM meM 'samarAiccakahA' aura 'dhUrtAkhyAna' prAkRta kathA kAvyake lekhaka AcArya haribhadra sabase prAcIna haiN| ye 'bhavavirahasUri' aura 'virahAMkakavi' ina do vizeSaNoMse prakhyAta the / 'kuvalayamAlA' ke racayitA udyotana sUrine (700 zaka ) inheM apanA guru kahA hai / ' upamitabhavaprapaMca kathA' ke racayitA siddharSi ( 906 I0) ne smaraNa kiyA hai / muni jinavijayajIne apane prabandhameM likhA hai - "etatkathanamavalambyaiva rAjazekhareNa prabandhakoSa munisundareNa upadezaratnAkare, ratnazekhareNa ca zrAddhapratikramaNasUtravRttI, siddhaSiharibhadraziSyatvena varNitaH / evaM paDIvAlagagacchIyAyAmekasyAM prAkRtapaddhAvalyAmapi siddharSiharibhadrayoH samasamayavattitvalikhitaM samupalabhyate "3 isase spaSTa hai ki bhavaviraha haribhadra bahuta prasiddha haiM / inhoMne svayaM apane Apako yAminI mahattarAkA putra jinamatAnusArI, jinadattAcAryakA ziSya kahA hai / haribhadra ke samaya sambandhameM nimnalikhita cAra mAnyatAe~ prasiddha haiM / (1) paramparA prApta mAnyatA -- isake anusAra haribhadrakA svargArohaNakAla vikrama saM0 585 arthAt I0 san 527 mAnA jAtA rahA hai / pramANa aura nyAya par3hAnevAlA " dharmabodhakaro guru" ke rUpameM (2) muni jinavijayajIkI mAnyatA - antaH aura bAhya pramANoMke AdhArapara inhoMne I0 san 700 taka AcArya haribhadrakA kAla nirNaya kiyA hai / (3) pro0 ke0 bI0 AbhyaMkarakI mAnyatA - isa mAnyatAmeM AcArya haribhadrakA samaya vikrama saMvat 800-950 taka mAnA hai / (4) paMDita mahendrakumArajIkI mAnyatA -- siddhivinizcayakI prastAvanA meM paMDita mahendrakumArajIne AcArya haribhadra kA samaya I0 san 720 se 810 taka mAnA hai / muni jinavijayajIne AcArya haribhadrake dvArA ullikhita vidvAnoMkI nAmAvalI dI hai| isa nAmAvalI meM samayakI dRSTise pramukha haiM dharmakIrti, (600-650), dharmapAla (635 I0 ), vAkyapadIyake tA hari (600-650 I0), kumArila (620 lagabhaga 700 I0 taka ), zubhagupta (640 se 700 I0 taka) aura zAntarakSita ( I0 705-732) / isa nAmAvalI se jJAta hotA hai ki haribhadrakA samaya I0 san 700 ke pahale nahIM honA cAhiye / haribhadrake pUrva samayakI sImA I0 san 70 ke Asa-pAsa hai / vikrama saMvat 585 kI pUrva sImA 1. anekAnta jayapatAkA, bhAga 2, bhUmikA, pR0 30, 2. jo icchai bhava-virahaM bhavavirahaM ko Na vaMdae sueSaM samaya - sama- satyaguruNosamara miyaMkA kahA jassa || kuvalayamAlA, anuccheda 6, pR0 4, 3. haribhadrAcAryasya samayanirNayaH, pR0 7, 4. Avazyaka sUtra TIkA prazasti bhAga 5. paMcasae paNasIe' "ghammarao deu mukhkhasu / pradyumna carita, vicA0 gA0 532. 6. haribhadrasya samayanirNayaH pR0 17 7. vizavizikAkI prastAvanA 168 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #206
nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai / vicAra sAra prakaraNa meM AI huI "paMcasae paNasIe" gAthAkA artha eca0 e0 zAhane batAyA hai ki yahA~ vikraya saMvatke sthAnapara gupta saMvatkA grahaNa honA caahie| gupta saMvat 585 kA artha I0 san 785 hai / isa prakAra haribhadrakA svargArohaNa kAla I0 san 785 ke lagabhaga AtA hai| yativRSabhakI 'tiloyapaNNatti ke anusAra vIra nirvANa 461 varSa vyatIta honepara zaka narendra (vikramAditya) utpanna haa| isa vaMzake rAjyakAlakA mAna 241 varSa hai aura guptoMke rAjyakAlakA pramANa 255 varSa hai / ataH I0 san 185 yA 186 varSake lagabhaga gupta saMvatkA Arambha huA hogA / isa gaNa nAke AdhArapara muni jinavijayajIne I0 san 770 yA 771 ke AsapAsa haribhadrakA samaya mAnA hai| haribhadrake samayakI uttarI sImAkA nirdhAraNa 'kuvalayamAlA'ke racayitA udyotana sUrike ullekha dvArA hotA hai| inhoMne 'kuvalayamAlA'kI prazastimeM isa granthakI samApti zaka saMvat 700 batalAyI hai aura apane gurukA nAma haribhadra kahA hai / ' upamitibhava-prapaJca kathAke racayitA siddha pine apanI kathAkI prazastimeM AcArya haribhadrako apanA guru batAyA hai| viSaM vinidhUya kuvAsanAmayaM vyacIcarad yaH kRpayA mdaashye| acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhAM namo'stu tasmai haribhadrasUraye // arthAt---haribhadra sUrine siddhaSike kUvAsanAmaya mithyAtva rUpI viSakA nAza kara unheM atyanta zaktizAlI ya jJAna pradAna kiyA thA, tathA unhIM ke liye caitya vandana sUtrakI lalitavistarA nAmaka vRttikI racanA kI thii| 'upamitibhava prapaMca kathA ke ullekhoMke dekhanese jJAta hotA hai ki haribhadra sUri siddhaSike sAkSAt guru nahIM the, balki paramparayA guru the| pro0 AbhyaMkarane inheM sAkSAta guru svIkAra kiyA hai / parantu mani jinavijayajIne prazastike 'anAgataM' zabdake AdhArapara paramparA guru mAnA hai| inakA anumAna hai ki AcArya haribhadra viracita 'lalita vistarA vRtti ke adhyayanase siddharSikA kUvAsanAmaya viSa dUra huA thaa| isI kAraNa unhoMne ukta vRttike racayitAko 'dharmabodhaka guru' ke rUpameM smaraNa kiyA hai / ataeva spaSTa hai ki pro. AbhyaMkarane haribhadrako siddharSikA sAkSAt guru mAnakara unakA samaya vikrama saMvat 800-950 mAnA hai, vaha prAmANika nahIM hai aura na unakA yaha kathana hI yathArtha hai ki 'kuvalayamAlA meM ullikhita zaka saMvat hI gupta saMvat hai / vastutaH AcArya haribhadra zaMkarAcAryake pUrvavartI haiN| sAmAnyataH sabhI vidvAn zaMkarAcAryakA samaya IsvI san 788se820 I0 taka mAnate haiN| haribhadrane apanese parvavartI prAyaH sabhI dArzanikoMkA ullekha kiyA hai| zaMkarAcAryane jaina darzanake syAdvAda siddhAnta saptabhaMgI nyAyakA khaNDana bhI kiyA hai| inake nAmakA ullekha athavA inake dvArA kiye gaye khaNDanameM pradatta tarkokA pratyuttara sarvatomukhI pratibhAvAn haribhadrane nahIM diyA / isakA spaSTa artha hai ki AcArya haribhadra zaMkarAcAryake udbhavake pahale hI svargastha ho cuke the| pro. AbhyaMkarane haribhadrake Upara zaMkarAcAryakA prabhAva batalAyA hai aura unheM zaMkarAcAryakA pazcAt 1. so siddhateNa guru juttI-satthehi jassa hribhddo| bahu sattha-gaMtha-vitthara patthAriya-payaDa-savvatyo / kuvalayamAlA, anuccheda 430pR0 282 2. haribhadrAcAryasya samayanirNayaH -pR0 6 para uddhRta / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 169 22

Page #207
vartI vidvAna mAnanekA prastAva kiyA hai| para haribhadrake darzana sambandhI granthoMkA Alor3ana karanepara ukta kathana nissAra pratIta hotA hai| svargIya nyAyAcArya paMDita mahendrakumArajIne haribhadrake SaDdarzana samuccaya (zloka 30) meM jayantabhaTTakI nyAyamaMjarIke garbhitagajitAraMbhanibhinnagirigahvarA / rolmbgvlvyaaltmaalmlintvissH|| tvaMgattaDillatAsaMgapizaMgItugavigrahA / vRSTi vyabhicarantIha naivaM prAyAH pyomucH|| isa padyake dvitIya pAdako jaisAkA taisA sammilita kara liyA gayA hai aura nyAyamaMjarIkA racanAkAla I0 san 800ke lagabhaga hai / ataeva haribhadrake samayakI sImA 810 IsvI taka rakhanI hogI, tabhI ve jayantakI nyAyamaMjarIko dekha sake hogeN| haribhadrakA jIvana lagabhaga 90 varSoMkA thaa| ataH unakI pUrvAvadhi I0 san 720ke lagabhaga honI cAhiye / isa matapara vicAra karanese do ApattiyA~ upasthita hotI haiN| pahalI to yaha hai ki jayanta hI nyAyamaMjarIke ukta zlokake racayitA hai, yaha siddha nahIM hotaa| yataH unake granthameM anyAnya AcArya aura granthoM ke uddharaNa vartamAna haiN| jAyasavAla zodhasaMsthAnake nidezaka zrI anantalAla ThAkura ne nyAyamaMjarI sambandhI apane zodha-nibandhameM siddha kiyA hai ki vAcaspati mizrake guru trilocana the aura unhoMne eka nyAyamaMjarIkI racanA kI thii| sambhavataH jayantane bhI ukta zloka vahIMse liyA ho athavA anya kisI pUrvAcAryakA aisA koI dUsarA nyAya grantha rahA ho jisase AcArya haribhrada sUri aura jayantabhaTTa ina donoMne ukta zloka liyA ho yaha sambhAvanA taba aura bhI bar3ha jAtI hai jaba kucha prakAzita tathyoMse jayantakI nyAyamaMjarIkA racanAkAla I0 san 800ke sthAnapara I0 san 890 AtA hai| jayantane apanI nyAya maMjarImeM rAjA avanti varmana (I0 856-883)ke samakAlIna dhvanikAra aura rAjA zaMkara varmana (I0 san 883-902) dvArA avaidha ghoSita kI gayI 'nIlAmbara vRtti kA ullekha kiyA hai / ina pramANoMko dhyAnameM rakhakara jarmana vidvAn DA0 hekarane yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki zaMkaravarmanake rAjyakAla meM lagabhaga 890 I0ke Asa-pAsa jaba jayantabhaTTane nyAya maMjarIkI racanA kI hogI, taba vaha 60 varSake vRddha puruSa ho cuke hoNge| uparyukta tathyoMke prakAzameM svargIya paMDita mahendrakumArajIkA yaha mata ki jayantakI nyAya maMjarIkI racanA lagabhaga 800 I0ke Asa-pAsa huI hogI; apramANita siddha ho jAtA hai aura isa avasthAmeM AcArya haribhadrake kAla kI uttarAvadhi prAmANika nahIM ThaharatI / ataeva hamArA mata hai ki 'SaDdarzana samuccaya' meM grahaNa 1. viMzati vizikA prstaavnaa| 2. nyAyamaMjarI vijayanagara saMskaraNa, pR0 129 / 3. siddhivinizcayaTIkAkI prastAvanA, pR. 53-54 / 4 vihAra risarca sosAiTI, janarala san 1955, caturtha khaMDameM zrI ThAkurakA nibandha / 5. nyAya maMjarI sTaDIja nAmaka nibandha pUnA oriyanTalisTa (janavarI aprila 1957) pR0 77 para DA0 eca0 bharaharI dvArA likhita lekha tathA usa para pAdaTippaNa kramAMka 2 / 170 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #208
kiye gaye padyakA srota jayantakI 'nyAyamaMjarI' nahIM anya koI grantha hai, jahA~se ukta donoM AcAryoMne padyako grahaNa kiyA hai| haribhadrake samaya nirNaya meM 'nayacakra' ke racayitA mallavAdIke samayakA AdhAra bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'anekAntajayapatAkA' kI TIkAmeM mallavAdIkA nirdeza AyA hai| AcArya zrI jugalakizora mukhtAra ne likhA hai- "mAlUma hotA hai ki mallavAdIne apane nayacakrameM pada-padapara 'vAkyapadIya' granthakA upayoga hI nahIM kiyA, balki usake karttA bhartRharikA nAmollekha evaM usake matakA khaNDana bhI kiyA hai / ina bhartRharikA samaya itihAsa meM cInI yAtrI insiga ke yAtrA vivaraNAdike anusAra I0 san 600 se 650 taka mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki itsiMgane jaba san 692meM apanA yAtrAvRttAnta likhA, taba bhartRharikA dehAvasAna hue 40 varSa bIta cuke the / aisI avasthAmeM mallavAdIkA samaya I0 san kI sAtavIM zatAbdI yA usake pazcAt hI mAnA jaayegaa|" DA0 pI0 ela0 vaidyane nyAyAvatArako prastAvanAyeM mallavAdIke samayakA nirdhAraNakara yaha sujhAva diyA hai ki haribhadrakA samaya vikrama saMvat 884ke bAda nahIM ho sktaa| AcArya jugalakizora mustArane haribhadrake samaya para vicAra karate hue likhA hai - "AcArya haribhadrake samaya, saMyata jIvana aura unake sAhitmika kAryoMkI vizAlatAko dekhate hue unakI AyukA anumAna 100 varSake lagabhaga lagAyA jA sakatA hai aura ve mallavAdIke samakAlIna hone ke sAtha-sAtha 'kuvalayamAlA' kI racanAke kitane hI varSa bAda taka jIvita raha sakate haiM / " uparyukta samasta vicAroMke prakAzameM hamArA apanA abhimata yaha hai ki jaba taka haribhadrake Upara zaMkarAcAryakA prabhAva siddha nahIM ho jAtA hai taba taka AcArya haribhadrasUrikA samaya zaMkarAcAryake bAda nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataH muni jinavijayajIne haribhadrasUrikA samaya I0 san 770 mAnA hai, vaha bhI pUrNataH grAhya nahIM hai / isa matake mAna lenese udyotanasUrike sAtha unake guru ziSya ke sambandhakA nirvAha ho jAtA hai, para mallavAdIke sAtha sambandha ghaTita nahIM ho pAtA / ataeva inakA samaya I0 san 730 se I0 san 830 taka mAna lenepara bhI udyotanasUrike sAtha guru-ziSyakA sambandha siddha honeke sAtha-sAtha mallavAdIke sambandhakA bhI nirvAha ho jAtA hai / racanAe~ haribhadrakI racanAe~ mukhyataH do vargoM meM vibhakta kI jA sakatI haiM / 1. Agama granthoM aura pUrvAcAryoMkI kRtiyoM para TIkAe~ / 2. svaracita grantha (ka) sopajJa TIkA sahita (kha) sopajJa TIkA rahita / haribhadrake grayoMkI saMkhyA 1440 yA 1444 batAyI gayI hai| aba taka inake lagabhaga 50 grantha upalabdha ho cuke haiN| hameM inakI kathA kAvya pratibhA para prakAza DAlanA hai| ataeva samarAicca kahA, dhUkhyAna evaM unakI TIkAoMmeM upalabdha laghukathAoM para hI vicAra karanA hai| nizcayataH rAjasthAnakA yaha kathAkAvya racayitA apanI isa viSAmeM saMskRtake gadyakAra vANabhaTTa raMcamAtra bhI kama nahIM hai| yadi ise hama rAjasthAnakA vANabhaTTa kaheM to kucha bhI atizayokti nahIM / prAkRta kathAkAvyako nayA sthApatya, nayI vicAra 1. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa para vizada prakAza, pR0 551-552 / 2. jaina sAhitya itihAsa para vizada prakAza, pR0 553 kA pAda TippaNa | itihAsa aura purAtattva : 171

Page #209
dhArA aura nayA rUpa dene ke kAraNa apane kSetrameM haribhadra advitIya haiN| haribhadrane sthApatyoMko nayA gaThana diyA hai / taraMgavatImeM pUrvajanmakI smRtiyA~ aura karma vikAsa kevala kathAko preraNA dete haiM, para 'samarAicca kahA' meM pUrva janmoMkI paramparAkA spaSTIkaraNa, zubhAzubha kRtakarmoM ke phala aura zrotAoM yA pAThakoM ke samakSa kucha naitika siddhAnta bhI upasthita kiye gaye haiN| haribhadrake sthApatyakI maulikatA haribhadra maulika kathAkAvyake racayitA hai| inhoMne sarvaprathama kAvyake rUpameM kathAvastukI yojanA kI hai / inakI 'Tekanika' vANabhaTTake tulya hai| kalAke vibhinna tathyoM tathA upakaraNoMkI yojanA anubhUti aura lakSyakI ekatAnatAke rUpa meM kI hai| jaise koI citrakAra apanI anubhUti ko rekhAoM aura vibhinna raMgoMke AnupAtika saMyogase abhivyakta karatA hai, amUrta anubhUtiko mUrtarUpa detA hai, usI prakAra kathAkAvyakA racayitA bhI bhAvoMko vahana karane ke lie vibhinna vAtAvaraNoMmeM pAtroMkI avatAraNA karatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki nizcita lakSya athavA ekAnta pramANakI pUrtike lie racanAmeM eka vidhAnAtmaka prakriyA upasthita karanI par3atI hai, jisase kathAkAvya racayitAkA sthApatya mahanIya bana jAtA hai| haribhadra aise prathama kathAkAra haiM, jinhoMne saundaryakA samAveza karate samaya vastu aura zilpa donoMko samAna mahattva diyA hai| inakI dRSTimeM vastukI apekSA prakAza bhaMgI abhivyaktikI vakratA adhika Avazyaka hai / ataH bhAva vicAra to yuga yA vyakti vizeSakA nahIM hotA, vaha sArvajanIna aura sArvakAlika hI hotA hai| nayA yuga aura naye sraSTA use jisa kuzalatAse niyojita karate haiM vahI unakI maulikatA hotI hai| alaMkArazAstriyoMne bhI bhAvase adhika mahattva usake prakAzanako diyA hai| prakAzana prakriyAko zailIkA nAma diyA jAtA hai / ata: jisameM anubhUti aura lakSyake sAtha kathAvastu kI yojanA, caritraavatAraNA, parivezakalpanA, evaM bhAva saghanatAkA yathocita samavAya jitane adhika rUpameM pAyA jAtA hai, vaha kathAkAvya nirmAtA utanA hI adhika maulika mAnA jAtA hai| haribhadrane 'samarAiccakahA meM maulikatA aura kAvyAtmakatAkA samAveza karane ke lie alaMkRta varNanoMke sAtha kathotthapraroha, pUrvadIpti praNAlI, kAlamizraNa aura anyApadezikatAkA samAveza kiyA hai| kathotthaprarohase tAtparya kathAoMke saghana jAlase hai, jisa prakAra keleke stambhakI parata eka para dUsarI aura dUsarIpara tIsarI Adi kramase rahatI haiM, usI prakAra eka kathApara usakI uddezyakI siddhi aura spaSTatAke lie dUsarI kathA aura dUsarI ke lie tIsarI kathA Adi kramameM kathAe~ niyojita kI jAtI hai| haribhadrane vaTaprarohake samAna upasthita kathAoMmeM saMketAtmakatA aura pratIkAtmakatAkI yojanA kI hai| parivezoM yA pariveza-maMDaloMkA niyojana bhI jIvana aura jagatke vistArako nAyaka aura khalanAyakake carita gaThanake rUpameM upasthita kiyA hai| racanAmeM sampUrNa itivRttako isa prakAra suvicArita DhaMgase niyojita kiyA hai, ki pratyeka khaNDa athavA pariccheda apane parivezameM prAyaH sampUrNa-sA pratIta hotA hai aura kathAkI samaSTi yojanA-pravAhako utkarSonmukha karatI hai| eka deza aura kAlakI parimitike bhItara aura kucha paristhitiyoMkI saMgatimeM mAnava jIvanake tathyoM ko abhivyaJjanA kI jAtI hai| jisa prakAra vRtta kaI aMzoMmeM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai aura una aMzoMkI pUrI paridhimeM vRttakI samagratA prakaTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra kathotthaprarohake AdhArapara itivRttake samasta rahasya udghATita ho jAte haiN| kathAkArakI maulikatA vahIM samajhI jAtI hai, jahA~ vaha kathAsUtroMko eka khUTIpara TA~ga detA hai| haribhadrane apanI 'bIjadharmA' kathAoMmeM kAvyatvakA niyojana pUrvadIpti praNAlI dvArA kiyA hai| isa 172 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #210
praNAlI meM pUrvajanmake kriyAkalApoMkI jAti smaraNa dvArA smati karAkara kathAoMmeM rasamattA utpanna kI jAtI hai / isa sthApatyakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki kathAkAra ghaTanAoMkA varNana karate-karate akasmAt kathAprasaMgake sUtrako kisI vigata ghaTanAke sUtrase jor3a detA hai| jisase kathAkI gati vikAsakI ora agrasara hotI hai / Adhunika kathAkAvyameM ise 'phlaizabaika' paddhatikA nAma diyA gayA hai| haribhadrane ghaTanAoMko yA kisI pramukha ghaTanAke mArmika varNanako kathAke gatimAna sUtrake sAtha chor3a diyA hai pazcAt pichale sUtrako uThAkara kisI eka jIvana athavA aneka janmAntaroMkI ghaTanAoMkA smaraNa dilAkara kathAke gatimAna sUtra meM aisA dhakkA lagAtA hai, jisase kathA jAla lambe maidAnameM lur3hakatI huI phuTabaoNla ke samAna tejIse bar3ha jAtA hai| haribhadra isa sUtrako dehalI dIpaka nyAyase prastuta karate haiM, jisase pUrva aura paravartI samasta ghaTanAe~ Alokita hokara rasamaya bana jAtI haiN| haribhadrane kisI bAta yA tathyako svayaM na kahakara vyaMgya yA anubhUti dvArA hI prakaTa kiyA hai| vyaMgyakI pradhAnatA rahane ke kAraNa 'samarAiccakahA' aura 'dhurtAkhyAna' ina donoMmeM camatkArake sAtha kathArasa prApta hotA hai / kathAMza rahane para vyaMgya sahRdaya pAThakako apanI ora AkRSTa karatA hai / isa zilpa dvArA haribhadra ne apanI kRtiyoMkA nirmANa isa prakAra kiyA hai jisase anya tattvoMke rahanepara bhI pratipAdya vyaMgya banakara prastuta huA hai| samudra yAtrAmeM tUphAnase jahAjakA chinna-bhinna ho jAnA aura nAyaka aura upanAyakakA kisI lakar3I yA paTareke sahAre samudra pAra kara jAnA eka pratIka hai / yaha pratIka ArambhameM vipatti, pazcAt sammilana-sukhakI abhivyaJjanA karatA hai / 'samarAiccakahA' meM anyApadezika zailIkA sarvAdhika prayoga kiyA gayA hai| prathamabhavameM rAjA guNasenakI apane mahalake nIce mardA nikalanese virakti dikhalAyI gaI hai| yahA~ lekhakane saMketa dvArA hI rAjAko upadeza diyA hai| saMsArakI asAratAkA aTTahAsa indrajAlake samAna aindriya viSayoMkI nazvaratA evaM pratyeka prANIkI anivArya mRtyuko sUcanA bhI haribhadrane vyaMgya dvArA hI dI hai| haribhadrane kAryakAraNa paddhatikI yojanA bhI isI zailImeM kI hai| 'samarAiccakahA'kI AdhArabhUta pravRtti pratizodha bhAvanA hai| pradhAna kathA meM yaha pratizodhakI bhAvanA vibhinna rUpoMmeM vyakta huI hai| lekhakane ise nidAna kathA bhI kahA hai| agnizarmA aura guNasena ye donoM nAyaka aura pratinAyaka haiM / guNasena nAyaka hai aura agnisena prtinaayk| ina donoMke janma-janmAntarakI yaha kathA naubhavoM taka calatI hai / aura guNasenake naubhavoMkI kathA hI isa kRtike nau adhyAya haiN| pratyeka bhavakI kathA kisI vizeSasthAna, kAla aura kriyAkI bhUmikAmeM apanA paTa parivartana karatI hai| jisa prakAra nATakameM pardA girakara yA uThakara sampUrNa vAtAvaraNako badala detA hai, usI prakAra isa kathAkRti meM eka janmakI kathA agale janmakI kathAke Ane para apanA vAtAvaraNa, kAla aura sthAnako parivartita kara detI hai| sAmAnyataH pratyeka bhavakI kathA svataMtra hai| apane meM usakI prabhAvAnviti nukIlI hai| kathAkI prakAzamAna cinagAriyA~ apane bhavameM jvalana kArya karatI huI, agale bhavako Alokita karatI hai| pratyeka bhavakI kathAmeM svataMtra rUpase eka prakArakI navInatA aura sphUrtikA anubhava hotA hai / kathAkI Adyanta gatizIla snigdhatA aura utkarSa apane meM svataMtra hai| sthUla jAti aura dhArmika sAdhanAkI jIvana prakriyAko kalAke AvaraNameM rakha jIvanake bAharI aura bhItarI satyoMkI avatAraNAkA prayAsa prathama bhavakI kathAkA pradhAna svara hai| sahanazIlatA aura sadbhAvanAke balase hI vyaktike vyaktitvakA vikAsa hotA hai| dhArmika parivezake mahattvapUrNa dAyitvake prati isa kathAkA rUpa vinyAsa do tattvoMse saMghaTita hai| karma-janmAntarake saMskAra aura hInatvakI bhAvanAke kAraNa itihAsa aura purAtattva : 173

Page #211
apane vikAroMko itara vyaktiyoMpara AkSipta krnaa| agnizarmA apane bacapanake saMskAra aura usa samayamai utpanna huI hInatvakI bhAvanAke kAraNa guNasena dvArA pAraNAke bhUla jAnese kruddha ho nidAna bAMdhatA hai| guNasenakA vyaktitva guNAtmaka guNavRddhike rUpameM aura agnizarmAkA vyaktitva bhAgAtmaka bhAgavRddhike rUpameM gatimAna aura saMgharSazIla hai| ina donoM vyaktitvoMne kathAnakakI rUpa racanAmeM aisI aneka mor3eM utpanna kI haiM, jinase kArya vyApArakI ekatA, paripUrNatA evaM prArambha, madhya aura antakI kathA yojanAko aneka rUpa aura saMtulana milate gaye haiM / yaha kathA kisI vyakti vizeSakA itivRtta mAtra hI nahIM, kintu jIvanta caritroMkI sRSTiko mAnavatAkI ora le jAne vAlI hai| dhArmika kathAnakake caukhaTemeM sajIva caritroMko phiTakara kathAko prANavanta banAyA gayA hai|| deza-kAlake anurUpa pAtroMke dhArmika aura sAmAjika saMskAra ghaTanAko pradhAna nahIM hote dete-pradhAnatA prApta hotI hai, unakI caritra nisstthaako| ghaTanApradhAna kathAoMmeM jo sahaja Akasmika aura kAryakI anizcita gatimattA A jAtI hai, usase nizcita hI yaha kathA saMkramita nahIM hai| sabhI ghaTanAe~ kathya haiM aura jIvanakI eka nizcita zailI meM ve vyaktike bhItara aura bAhara ghaTita hotI haiN| ghaTanAoM ke dvArA mAnava prakRtikA vizleSaNa aura usake dvArA tatkAlIna sAmanta vargIya janasamAja evaM usakI ruci tathA pravRttiyoMkA prakaTIkaraNa ina kathAko deza-kAlakI cetanAse abhibhUta karatA hai| isake atirikta guNasenakI samasta bhAvanAoMmeM usakA mAnasa citrita haA hai| krodha. ghaNA Adi maulika AdhArabhata vattiyoMko vyApti aura saMsthitimeM rakhanA haribhadrakI sUkSma saMvedanAtmaka pakar3akA paricAyaka hai| dhArmika jIvanameM bhAgIdAra bananekI cetanA guNasenakI vaiyaktika nahIM sArvajanIna hai| haribhadrane caritrasRSTi, ghaTanAkrama aura uddezya ina tInoMkA eka sAtha nirvAha kiyA hai| agnizarmAkA hInatva bhAvakI anubhUtike kAraNa virakta ho jAnA aura vasaMtapurake udyAnameM tapasviyoMke bIca tApasovRtti dhAraNa kara una tapazcaraNa karanA tathA guNasenakA rAjA ho jAneke pazcAt Ananda vihArake lie vasaMtapurameM nirmita vimAnachandaka rAjaprAsAdameM jAnA aura vahA~ agnizarmAko bhojanake lie nimaMtrita karanA tathA bhojana sampAdanameM Akasmika antarAya A jAnA; Adi kathAsUtra ukta tInoMko samAnarUpase gatizIla banAte haiN| _isa kathAmeM do pratirodhI caritroMkA avAstavika virodhamUlaka adhyayana bar3I sundaratAse huA hai| guNasenake cir3hAnese agnizarmA tapasvI banatA hai, punaH guNasena ghaTanA kramase agnizarmAke samparka meM AtA hai| aneka bAra AhArakA nimaMtraNa detA hai| paristhitiyoMse bAdhya hokara apane saMkalpameM guNasena asaphala ho jAtA hai / usake manameM aneka prakArakA pazcAttApa hotA hai| vaha apane pramAdako dhikkAratA hai / AtmaglAni usake manameM utpanna hotI hai, kulapatise jAkara kSamA yAcanA karatA hai| para antataH agnizarmA use apane pUrva apamAnake kramakI kar3I hI mAnatA hai| IrSyA, vidveSa aura pratizodhase tApasI jIvanako kaluSita kara guNasenase badalA lenekA saMkalpa karatA hai| yahA~se guNasenake caritrameM ArohaNa aura agnizarmAke caritrameM avarohaNakI sthiti utpanna ho jAtI hai| caritroMke birodhamUlaka tulanAtmaka vikAsakA yaha krama kathAmeM atyanta manovaijJAnika DhaMgase niyojita huA hai| caritra-sthApatyakA ujjvala nidarzana agnizarmAkA caritra hai| ataH agnizarmAkA tIna bAra bhojanake AmantraNa meM bhojana na milanepara zAnta raha jAnA, use sAdhu avazya banAtA / vaha paralokakA zreSTha adhikArI hotA, para use uttejita dikhalAye binA kathAmeM upacAra vakratA nahIM A sakatI thii| kathAmeM kAvyatvakA saMyojana karane ke lie usameM pratizodhakI bhAvanAkA utpanna karanA nitAnta Avazyaka thaa| sAdhAraNa svarakA mAnava jo mAtra sammAnakI AkAMkSAse tapasvI banatA hai, tapasvI honepara bhI pUrva virodhiyoM ke pratizodhakI 174 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #212
bhAvanA nihita rahatI hai| usakA uttejita honA aura pratizodhake lie saMkalpa kara lenA usake cAritragata guNa hI mAne jaaeNge| dvitIyAdi sabhI bhavoMmeM kathAnaka aura usakA vinyAsa RjurUpameM haA hai| kathAkA kArya eka vizeSa prakArakA rasabodha karAnA mAnA jAya, to yaha kathA jIvanake yathArtha svAbhAvika pahaluoMke citraNa dvArA hameM vizvAsayukta rasagrahaNakI sAmagrI denI hai| dvitIya bhavakI kathAkA prArambha prema prasaMgakI gopanIya mudrAse hotA hai / isa sampUrNa kathA bhAgameM 'ahaM' bhAvakA samyaka citraNa kiyA gayA hai| antarkathAke rUpameM amaragupta AdikI kathAeM bhI AI haiM / tRtIya bhavameM jvAlinI aura zikhIkI kathAke preraNA aura piNDa bhAva mUlataH jIvake usI dhAtu viparyaya aura nidAnake calate haiM, jo ina dhArmika kathAoMmeM sarvatra anusyUta hai / madhyakI kathA ajitakI hai jo isI marmakI ghaTanAoMkI paripATIke dvArA uddhArita karatI hai| kathA isa marmase prakAzita hokara punaH vApasa lauTa AtI hai aura Age bar3hatI hai| Age bar3hanepara virodhake tattva Ate haiM / aura isa taraha galpa-vRkSake mUlase lekara skandha aura zAkhAoM takake antardvandvakA phira zamana hotA hai / caturtha bhavameM dhana aura dhanazrIkI kathA hai| isakA Arambha gAhasthika jIvanake ramya-dRzyase hotA hai / kathA-nAyaka dhanakA janma hotA hai aura vayaska hone para apane pUrva bhavake saMskAroMse Abaddha dhanazrIko dekhate hI vaha use apanA praNaya apita kara detA hai| dhanazrI nidAna kAluSyake kAraNa akAraNa hI usase dveSa karane lagatI hai| kathAkArane isa prakAra eka ora vizuddha AkarSaNa aura dUsarI ora vizuddha vikarSaNakA dvandva dikhalAkara kathAkA vikAsa dvandvAtmaka gatise dikhalAyA hai| paJcama bhavameM jaya aura vijayakI kathA aMkita hai| isa bhavakI kathAmeM mUla kathAkI apekSA avAntara kathA adhika vistRta hai| sanatakumArakI avAntara kathAne hI mUla kathAkA sthAna le liyA hai| prema, ghRNA, dveSa AdikI abhivyaJjanA atyanta saphala hai| kAvyakI dRSTise isa bhavakI kathAvastumeM zRMgAra aura karuNa rasakA samAveza bahuta hI sundara rUpameM huA hai| SaSTha bhavameM dharaNa aura lakSmIkI kathA varNita hai / guNasenakI AtmA dharaNake rUpameM aura agnizarmAkI lakSmIke rUpameM janma grahaNa karatI hai| ghaTanA bahulatA, kutuhala aura nATakIya krama-vikAsakI dRSTise yaha kathA bar3I rocaka aura AhlAdajanaka hai| kathAkI vAstavika raJjana kSamatA usake kathAnaka guphanameM hai| svAbhAvikatA aura prabhAvAnviti isa kathAke vizeSa guNa haiN| pAtroMmeM gati aura cAritrika cetanAkA sahaja samanvaya isakI joradAra kathA-vidyAko pramANita karatA hai| ghaTanAoMkI sambaddha zRGkhalA aura svAbhAvika kramase unakA ThIka-ThIka nirvAha ghaTanAoMke mAdhnamase nAnA bhAvoMkA rasAtmaka anubhava karAne vAle prasaMgoMkA samAveza isa kathAko ghaTanA, caritra, bhAva aura uddezyakI ekatA pradAna karatA hai / saptama bhavameM sena aura viSNukumArakI kathA nibaddha hai| utthAnikAke pazcAt kathAkA prArambha eka Azcarya aura kautUhalajanaka ghaTanAse hotA hai| citrakhacita mayarakA apane raMga-biraMge pAMva phailAkara natya karane laganA aura mUlyavAna hArakA ugalanA, atyanta Azcaryacakita karanevAlI ghaTanA hai| haribhadrane prabandhavakratAkA samAveza isa bhavakI kathAmeM kiyA hai| guNasenakA jIvasenakumAra, uttarottara pUtAtmA hotA jAtA hai| aura agnizarmAkA jIva viSeNakumAra uttarottara kaluSita karma karaneke kAraNa durgatikA pAtra banatA jAtA hai| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 175

Page #213
isa prakAra guNasenakI AtmAkA paryApta zuddhIkaraNa ho jAtA hai| pratidvandvI agnizarmA vAnamantara nAmakA vidyAdhara hotA hai| aura guNasena guNacandra nAmakA rAjaputra / prathama bhavakI kathAmeM jina pravRttiyoMkA vikAsa prArambha huA thA ve pravRttiyA~ isa aSTama bhavakI kathAmeM kramazaH pUrNatAkI ora bar3hatI haiN| navama bhavakI kathA pravRtti aura nivRttike dvandvako kayA hai| samarAdityakA jahA~ taka caritra haiM, vahA~ taka saMsAra nivRtti hai / aura giriSeNakA jahA~ taka caritra hai, saMsArako pravRtti hai| samarAdityakA caritra vaha sarala rekhA hai, jisapara samAdhi, dhyAna aura bhAvanAkA tribhuja nirmita kiyA jAtA hai| giriSeNakA caritra vaha pASANa sthala hai, jisapara zatrutA, akAraNa IrSyA, hiMsA, pratizodha, aura nidAnakI zilAe~ khacita hokara parvatakA gurutara rUpa pradAna karatI haiN| isa prakAra haribhadrane kathA, upakathA aura avAntara kathAke saMghaTana dvArA apane kathAtantrako sazakta banAyA hai| cAratra, kAvya-rasa aura kathA-tattvakA apUrva saMyojana huA hai| bhAratIya vyaMgya kAvyakA anupama ratna dhUkhyiAna hai| mAnava meM jo bimba yA pratimAe~ sannihita rahatI hai, unhIMke AdhArapara vaha apane ArAdhya yA upAsya, devI devatAoMke svarUpa gar3hatA hai| ina nirdhArita svarUpoMko abhivyaJjanA deneke lie purANa evaM nijandharI kathAoMkA sujana hotA hai| haribhadrane apane isa kathA kAvyameM purANoM aura rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, jaise mahAkAvyoMmeM pAyI jAne vAlI asaMkhya kathAoM aura dantakathAoMkI aprAkRtika, avaijJAnika aura abauddhika mAnyatAoM tathA pravRttiyoMkA kathAke mAdhyamase nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki asambhava aura durghaTa bAtoMkI kalpanAeM jIvanakI bhakha nahIM miTA sakatI hai| sAMskRtika kSadhAko zAnti ke lie sambhava aura tarkaparNa vicAra hI upayogI hote haiM / ataeva haribhadra ne vyaMgya aura sujhAvoMke mAdhyamase asaMbhava aura managaDhanta bAtoMko tyAga karanekA saMketa diyA hai / kRtikA kathAnaka sarala hai / pA~ca dhUrtoM kI kathA gumphita hai| pratyeka dhUrta, asaMbhava abauddhika aura kAlpanika kathA kahatA hai, jisakA samarthana dUsarA dhUrta sAthI paurANika udAharaNoM dvArA karatA hai / kathAoMmeM Adise anta taka kutUhala aura vyaMga vyApta hai| haribhadra laghukathAkAra bhI hai| vyaktike mAnasameM nAnA prakArake bimba-imeja rahate haiN| inameM kucha vyaMgyoMke Atmagata bimba bhI hote haiM jo ghaTanAoM dvArA bAhara vyakta hote haiN| prema, krodha, ghRNA, Adike nizcita bimba hamAre mAnasameM vidyamAna hai| hama inheM bhASAke rUpameM jaba bAhara prakaTa karate haiM to ye bimba laghukathA banakara prakaTa hote hai / kalAkAra ukta prakriyA dvArA hI laghukathAoMkA nirmANa karatA hai| isake liye use kalpanA, satarkatA, vAstavika nirIkSaNa, abhiprAya grahaNa, evaM maulika sRjanAtmaka zaktikI AvazyakatA hotI hai / vastutaH haribhadra aise kathAkAra haiM jinhoMne bRhat kathA-kAvyoMke sAtha-sAtha ladhu-kathAoMkA bhI nirmANa kiyA hai / jIvana aura jagatse ghaTanAe~ evaM paristhitiyA~ cunakara adbhuta zilpakA pradarzana kiyA hai / haribhadrakI zatAdhika laghu-kathAoMko mAnava pravRttiyoM ke AdhArapara nimnalikhita vargoMmeM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye kathAe~ 'dazavakAlika vRtti' aura 'upadeza pada' meM pAyI jAtI hai-.. 1. kArya aura ghaTanA pradhAna, 2. caritra pradhAna, 3. bhAvanA aura vRtti pradhAna, 4. vyaMgya-pradhAna, ddhi-camatkAra pradhAna. 6. pratIkAtmaka. 7. manoraMjanAtmaka, 8. nIti yA upadezAtmaka, 9. saundarya bodhaka. 10. prema-mUlaka, isa prakAra haribhadra rAjasthAnake aise kathA-kAvyanirmAtA haiM, jinase kathA-kAvyake naye yugakA Arambha hotA hai| isa yugako hama saMghAta yuga kaha sakate haiN| haribhadrane kathAoMke saMbhAra aura saMgaThanameM eka nayI dizA 176 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #214
upasthita kI hai| zilpa aura kathya donoM hI dRSTiyoMse ve mahanIya haiN| unake pada-cihnoMkA anusaraNa kuvalayamAlA, surasundarI cariyaM, nirvANalIlAvatI AdimeM pAyA jAtA hai| ataeva hama haribhadrako yuga-saMsthApaka yugapravartaka kathA-kAvyanirmAtA mAna sakate haiN| vastutaH ve bahumukhI pratibhAvAn kathArasa aura kAvya rasakI saMgama pradhAna racanAoMke lekhaka haiN| ise hama rAjasthAnakA saubhAgya hI mAneMge ki usane bANabhaTTakI samakakSatA karane vAlA adbhuta kathA-kAvya nirmAtA utpanna kiyA / maiM haribhadrake caraNa-cihnoMse pavitra huI mahArANA pratApakI vIra bhUmi rAjasthAnako zata-zata praNAma karatA huuN| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 177

Page #215
tathAkathita harivaMsacariyaMkI vimalasUrikartRtA : eka prazna (sva0) DaoN0 gulAbacandra caudharI isa zatAbdIke prArambhameM vimalasUri kRta prAkRta paurANika mahAkAvya paumacariyaMkA sampAdana prasiddha jarmana vidvAn harmana yAkovIne kiyA thA jisakA prakAzana san 1914 meM bhAvanagarase huA thaa| tabase lagabhaga 28 varSoM ke bAda ukta kRti aura raviSeNake saMskRta padmacarita (padmapurANa) ke bIca tulanAtmaka adhyayanake phala prakAzameM aaye| san 1942 kI anekAnta patrikA, varSa 5 ke aMka 1-2 meM sva0 paM0 nAthUrAma premIne "padamacaritaM aura paumacariyaM" lekha tathA ukta varSa ke 10-11veM aMkoMmeM paM0 paramAnanda zAstrIne 'paumacariyaMkA antaHparIkSaNa' nAmaka lekha likhe / premIjIne apane ukta lekhako san 1942 meM prakAzita apanI kRti 'jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa' meM bhI prakAzita kiyaa| ina lekhoMmeM paumacariyaM aura padmacaritake bIca sAmya aura vaiSamyapara UhApoha kiyA gayA hai| parantu vimalasUrine koI aura grantha likhe the usapara prakAza nahIM DAlA gyaa| "jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa ke prathama saMskaraNa (1942)meM eka sthala (pR0 520) para premIjIne praznottaramAlikAke kartA kisI vimalasUrike honekI sambhAvanAkA khaNDana kiyA hai para usI granthake pariziSTameM do choTe pairAgrAphoM dvArA udyotana sUri kRta taba aprakAzita kRti "kuvalayamAlA" (zaka saM0 700) kI prastAvanA gata eka gAthA buhayaNasahassadaiyaM harivaMsuppattikArayaM paDhamaM / vaMdAmi vaMdiyaM pi hu harivaMsaM ceva vimalapayaM // ke AdhArase (usa gAthAke pAThakI binA parIkSA kiye aura usa gAthAkI sthiti aura sandarbhakA binA vicAra kiye) sambhAvanA kI ki bimalasUri kRta "harivaMza cariyaM" honA cAhie aura likhA ki "vimalasurikA vaha harivaMza abhI taka kahIM prApta nahIM huA hai, isake prApta honepara jinasenake harivaMzakA mUla kyA hai isapara kucha prakAza par3anekI sambhAvanA hai aura sambhava hai padmapurANake samAna vaha bhI vimalasUrike harivaMzakI chAyA lekara banAyA gayA ho"| usa samaya vayovRddha sAhityika premIjIkI ukta sambhAvanAko kisIne cunautI nahIM dI, balki unake anusaraNa aura samarthanameM hI san 1966 taka kalameM calatI rahIM aura sambhavataH aba bhI cala rahI hoN| DaoN0 jyotiprasAda jainane san 1957 se pUrva likhe apane eka lekha-"vimalArya aura paumacariyaM"1 meM aura sambhavataH usase pUrva likhe apane zodha prabandha-Studies in the Jain sources of the History of Ancient India' meM ukta sambhAvanAkI puSTike sAtha kucha vakAlata kI hai| unakA kahanA hai ki "kuvalayamAlA"kI gAthAke anusAra vimalArya na kevala apane vimalAMka kAvya (paumacariyaM)ke racayitA the, varan sarvaprathama harivaMza purANake bhI racayitA the| ukta paumacariyaMkI prazastike "soUNa punvagae nArAyaNasIricariyAI" zabdoMse bhI yahI dhvanita hotA hai ki vimalAryane zrI nArAyaNake carita (arthAta kRSNa 1. zrI vijaya rAjendrasUri smAraka grantha pR0 437-451 / 178 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #216
carita yA harivaMza) kI racanA paumacariyase bhI pahale kara lI thii|" ve Age calakara likhate haiM ki udyotana sUrike samakAlIna apabhraMza bhASAke mahAkavi svayambhU (lagabhaga 775-795) ne bhI vimalAryakA eka prAcIna kavike rUpameM smaraNa kiyA hai| raviSeNakA bhI smaraNa kiyA hai kintu vimalake pazcAd sambhava hai ki jisa prakAra svayambhUkI rAmAyaNa vimalake paumacariyaMpara AdhArita hai, usI prakAra unakA "riTaNemicariu" (harivaMza) bhI vimalake harivaMzapara AdhArita ho aura kyA Azcarya ki punnATake jinasenake harivaMza (783 I0) kA AdhAra bhI vimalAryakA hI grantha ho|" DaoN. jyotiprasAda jainakI ukta vakAlatakA khaNDana paumacariyakI aMgrejI prastAvanAke lekhaka DaoN0 vhI0 ema0 kulakarNIne acchI taraha kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki "The word sIri in the verse "souNaM puvvagae nArAyaNasIricariyAI" is misunderstood by Dr.J. P. Jain. The word if is an equivalent of Sanskrit af and stands for Baladeva or Haladhara, the elder brother of Narayana (or Vasudeva). Thus in the present content Narayana and Siri stand for Laksmana and Rama. It is quite clear that he has entirely misunderstood the whole point. Here Vimala Suri points only to the trustworthiness of the source of his Paumacariya. His statement that Svayambhu pays? homage first to fast (as an ancient poet) and then to fago is open to doubt, The name farefi is nowhere mentioned in the passage concerned. If he has in mind the identity of vimalasUri and kIrtidhara the anuttaravAgmin he should have made the point explicit and given his reasons for the identification" sva. paM0 premIne jisa samaya (san 1942 ke lagabhaga) vimalasUrike harivaMza kartRtvakI sambhAvanA jisa uparinirdiSTa gAthAke AdhArase kI thI una dinoM muni jinavijayajI dvArA kuvalayamAlAke sampAdana aura prakAzanakA upakrama cala rahA thaa| munijIke samakSa san 1942 ke madhya taka kuvalayamAlAko kAgajapara likhI ekamAtra hastalikhita prati thI jisakA samaya 15vIM zatAbdIke lagabhaga mAnA gayA hai| usa pratimeM prastAvanAkI aneka gAthAoM (27-44 taka) meM udyotanasUrine aneka jaina (zvetA0-diga0) aura jainetara kaviyoM aura unakI kRtiyoMkA Adara pUrvaka smaraNa kiyA hai| san 1942 se pUrva unameMse kucha kaviyoM aura racanAoMpara vidvAnoMne vicAra bhI kiyA hai| yahA~ vaha saba denA sambhava nhiiN| kevala una do gAthAoMpara vicAra kiyA jAvegA jinase ki vimalasUrike harivaMza kartRtvakI sambhAvanA kI gaI hai| eka gAthA, jisakI saMkhyA 36 batalAyI gaI hai, dvArA kahA gayA hai ki "vimalAMkane jaisA vimala artha prApta kiyA vaisA kauna pAyegA, usakI prAkRta rasase sarasa mAnoM amRtamayI ho| isameM vimalAMka pada dvArA paumacariyaMkA smaraNa pratIta hotA hai|' isake bAdakI gAthAmeM (tipurisacariyapasiddho supuruSacarieNa pAyaDo loe| so jayai devagutto vaMse guttANa rAyarisI) rAjarSi devaguptako supuruSacaritake kartAke rUpameM smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| ina devaguptakA kuvalayamAlAmeM do sthAnoM para ullekha kiyA gayA hai aura inheM hUNa nareza toramANakA guru mAnA gayA hai| isake bAda vaha 1. DaoN0 hari0 cu0 bhayANIne svayambhUkA samaya dazavIM zatAbdI batAyA hai| 2. puNu pahaveM saMsArArAeM, kittihareNa annuttrvaaeN| puNu raviseNAyariyapasAeM, buhie avagAhiya kaDurAe // (paumacariu, 118) itihAsa aura purAtattva : 179

Page #217
gAthA "buhayaNasahassadayiyaM" Adi AtI hai| sva0 premIjIne isakA artha kiyA hai "maiM hajAroM badhajanoM ko priya harivaMzotpattikAraka prathama vandanIya aura vimalapada harivaMza kI vandanA karatA hU~' / isake bAda hI ve anumAna karate haiM ki isa gAthAmeM jo vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM ve harivaMza aura vimala pada (vimalasUrike caraNa athavA vimala haiM pada jisake aisA grantha ) donoM para ghaTita hote haiM aura niSkarSa nikAla baiThate haiM ki vimalasUri kRta eka harivaMza kAvya hai / jo abhI taka aprApya hai / usa prAraMbhika sthitimeM jaba ki kuvalayamAlAko ekamAtra prati upalabdha thI, ukta pAThako cunautI denA saMbhava nahIM thA para ukta gAthAko sthitiko dekhate hae artha nikAlanekI saMbhAvanAko cunautI dI jA sakatI thii| prastAvanAgata gAthAoMke kramako eka bAra hama punaH dekheM to sahaja hI samajha sakate haiM ki vimalAMkako smaraNa karane vAlI gAthA (maM0 36)ke sAtha "buhayaNasahassadayiyaM-harivaMsaM ceva vimalapadaM" vAlI gAthAkA krama nahIM diyA gayA / una donoMke bIca rASi devagupta vAlI gAthA AtI hai| yadi kuvalayamAlAkArako harivaMzacariyaMke kartAke rUpameM vimalasUri ISTa the to vimalAMkake kramameM hI isa bAtakA ullekha honA thaa| isase vimalapayaMkI punarAvRtti na karanA par3atA para vaisA na kara usakA ullekha eka gAthAke bAda kiyA hai| isa taraha antarase dI gaI gAthAmeM "harivaMza ceva vimalapayaMse vimalasUrikRta harivaMzakA artha nikAlanA ucita nahIM / yaha niSkarSa kramika ullekhase hI saMbhava thA na ki vyatikrama dvaaraa| vyatikrama dvArA ullekhase to yaha siddha hotA hai ki harivaMzacariyaM vimalasUrikI kRti nahIM, kisI aurakI hai| gAthAke arthako khIMca-tAnakara kI gaI saMbhAvanAne kAlAntarameM kaise tilakA tAr3a rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA thA yaha hama dekha cuke haiN| aura usase cala par3I andha paramparAkA nirAkaraNa samaya rahate honA cAhiye / saubhAgyase san 1942ke anta meM kuvalayamAlAkI eka anya prati jaisalamerake bahada bhaNDArase muni jinavijayajI ko tAr3apatrapara likhI milI jisakA lekhanakAla saM0 1139 thA / pUrva kAgajavAlI 15vIM zatA0kI pratike AdhArapara DaoN0 upAdhyene kuvalayamAlAkA eka prAmANika saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA jisakA mudraNa kArya san 1950-51se prAraMbha ho 1959meM prathama bhAga mUlakathA granthake rUpameM prakAzita huaa| DaoN0 upAdhyene kAgaja para likhI pratise tAr3apatrIya pratiko kaI kAraNoMse adhika prAmANika mAnA hai, aura prastAvanA gata "buhajana sahassadayiyaM" gAthAke 'harivaMsaM ceva vimalapayaM'kI jagaha tADapatrIya pratike AdhArapara "harivarisaM ceva vimalapayaM" pATha nirdhArita kiyA hai| DaoN0 upAdhyene "harivaMsaM ceva" padako pUrva caraNake pada ( harivaMsuppattikArakaM )kI punarAvRttike kAraNa arthameM bAdhA upasthita karane vAlA honese tyAjya batalAyA hai aura prAcIna pratike pAThako mAnyakara ukta gAthAkA artha kiyA hai-maiM sahasra budhajanake priya tathA harivaMzotpattike prathama kAraka, yathArthameM pUjya (vandyamapi) harivarSako unake vimala padoM (abhivyakti ke lie vandanA karatA hai| isase to vimalasUrikA harivaMza kartRtva ekadama nirastra ho jAtA hai| DaoN0 upAdhyene kuvalayamAlA dvitIya bhAgake TippaNoMmeM likhA hai ki unhoMne isa sambandhameM paM0 premIjIse unake jIvanakAlameM hI bAta kI thI aura ve ukta saMbhAvanAko badalaneke pakSameM the parantu 1956meM prakAzita jaina sAhitya aura itihAsake dvitIya saMskaraNameM apane vArdhakyake kAraNa ve vaisA na kara sake / DaoN. upAdhyene saMbhavataH 1953ke pUrva unase yaha bAta kI hogI kyoM ki taba taka kuvalayamAlAke prAraMbhika pharme chapa cuke the| ukta dvitIya saMskaraNameM DaoN0 upAdhyene apanI aMgrejI prastAvanA likhI hai para Azcarya ki ve ukta saMbhAvanAkA vahA~ kucha khaNDana bhI nahIM kara ske| kuvalayamAlAke prathama bhAgake prakAzita ho jAne ke bAda bhI kucha vidvAnoMne apanI vidvattApUrNa prastAva 1. pRSTha 126 / 180 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #218
nAoMmeM gatAnugatikatAkA hI paricaya diyA hai (jaise DaoN0 vhI0 ema0 kulakarNIne paduma cariyaMkI aMgrejI prastAvanA pR0 17-18meM aura paM0 amRtalAla bhojakane cauppannapurisa cariyaMkI prastAvanA pR0 467 meM) aura ukta saMbhAvanAkI bIna bajAyI hai| isa taraha vicAra karanese vimalasUrikA harivaMza kartatva siddha nahIM hotaa| balki harivaMzake ullikhita kartA eka harivarSa hI siddha hote haiN| udyotanasUri dvArA ullikhita pUrvavartI kaviyoM aura racanAoMne kuvalayamAlApara apanA prabhAva DAlA thA, isa bAtakA digdarzana DaoN0 upAdhyene 'Kuvalayamala influenced by earlier works'-prakaraNameM dikhAyA hai usameM unane paravartI racanA taraMgalolAse milAnakara usakI AdhArabhUta "taraMgavatI kathAkA" prabhAva bhI dikhAyA hai tathA bANakI 'kAdambarI', vimUlasUrike "padumacariyaM' jaTilake "varAMga carita" tathA haribhadrasUri kRta "samarAditya kathA" kA prabhAva kuvalayamAlApara dikhAyA hai| yadi harivarSa kRta 'harivaMza cariyaM' udyotana sUrike samayameM vidyamAna thA to usakA bhI prabhAva kuvalayamAlApara aura kuvalayamAlAke racanA kSetra jAlaurake par3osa bar3havAnAmeM 5 varSa bAda racita jinasenake harivaMzapurANapara bhI avazya par3A hogaa| kuvalayamAlApara usa prabhAvakI paravartI racanA jinasenake harivaMzase katipaya aMzoM yA vivaraNoMko milAna kara yadi dikhAyA jA sake to harivarSakA anupalabdha harivaMza kaisA kyA thA yaha anumAna layAyA jA sakatA hai aura jinasenakA mUla kyA thA isapara prakAza par3a sakatA hai| diga0 sampradAya mAnya jinasena racita harivaMza purANa eka viziSTa kRti hai| isameM pratikUla kucha bAteM dI gaI haiM jaise mahAvIrake vivAha kA saMketa, nAradakI mukti tathA samyagdRSTi kRSNa dvArA lokameM apanI pratiSThA bar3hAne ke liye mithyA mUtike nirmANakI preraNA / isalie isake malakA patA lagAnA Avazyaka hai / kuvalayamAlAmeM ullikhita harivarSa kRta harivaMza saMskRta aura prAkRta yA kisI bhASAmeM ho sakatA hai kyoM ki udyotanasUrine saMskRta aura prAkRtake kabiyoMkA samAna bhAvase smaraNa kiyA hai / isaliye use prAkRtakI racanA honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / 1. pRSTha-86-91 / 2. The tradition of Mahavir not having married is found in the sthAnAMga samavAyAMga and haat texts the other tradition of his having married is well known since the days of kalpasutra. D.D.M. sthAnAMga ane sUtrakRtAMga p. 330. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 181 |

Page #219
mahAkavi raidhUkI eka aprakAzita sacitra kRti 'pAsaNAhacariu' pro0 DaoN0 rAjArAma jaina 19vIM sadIke prArambhase hI bhAratIya AcAra, darzana, itihAsa evaM saMskRtike sarvekSaNa-prasaMgoMmeM tIrthaGkara pArvakA vyaktitva bahucarcita rahA hai| pAzcAttya vidvAnoMmeM kolbruka, sTIveMsana, eDavarDaTaoNmasa, zApaMTiyara, gerino, iliyaTa, pusina, yAkobI, evaM blUmaphIlDa tathA bhAratIya vidvAnoMmeMse DaoN0 bhaMDArakara, belvelkara, DaoN0 dAsaguptA, kosambI evaM DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana prabhRti vidvAnoMne unheM sapramANa aitihAsika mahApuruSa siddha kiyA hai tathA unake mahAn kAryoM kA mUlyAMkana karate hue unake sArvabhaumika rUpakA vizada vivecana bhI kiyA hai| prAcIna bhAratIya jainetara sAhitya evaM kalAmeM bhI ve kisI na kisI rUpa meM carcita rahe haiN| jaina kaviyoMne bhI vibhinna kAloMkI, vibhinna bhASA evaM zailiyoMmeM apane vividha granthoMke nAyakake rUpameM unake sarvAGgINa jIvanakA sundara vivecana kiyA hai| isI pUrvavartI sAhitya evaM kalAko AdhAra mAnakara madhyakAlIna mahAkavi raidhUne bhI gopAcalake durgake vizAla, suzAnta evaM sAMskRtika prAGgaNameM baiThakara 'pAsaNAhacariu' nAmaka eka sundara kAvyagrantha sandhikAlIna apabhraMza-bhASAmeM nibaddha kiyA thA, jo abhI taka aprakAzita hai / usakI eka prati dillIke zrI zvetAmbara jaina zAstra bhaNDArameM surakSita hai| usIke adhyayanake niSkarSa rUpameM usakA saMkSipta paricaya yahA~ prastuta kara rahA hai| ukta 'pAsaNAha cariu' mahAkavi raidhUkI anya racanAoMkI apekSA eka adhika praur3ha sAhityika racanA hai| svayaM kavine hI ise 'kAvya rasAyana'kI saMjJAse abhihita kiyA hai| grantha-vistArakI dRSTise isameM kula 77 x 2 pRSTha hai tathA 7 sandhiyA~ evaM 136 kar3avaka haiN| inake sAtha hI isameM mizrita saMskRtabhASA nibaddha 5 maGgala zloka bhI hai| prathama evaM antima sandhiyoMmeM granthakArane apane AzrayadAtA, samakAlIna bhaTTAraka evaM rAjAoMkA vistRta paricaya dete hue tatkAlIna sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM aitihAsika paristhitiyoMkI bhI sarasa carcAeM kI haiN| avaziSTa sandhiyoMmeM pArzva prabhuke sabhI kalyANakoMkA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai aura prasaMgavaza sthAna-sthAnapara citroM dvArA granthakArakI bhAvanAko gahana banAneke lie citroMkA mAdhyama bhI apanAyA gayA hai| prati prAcIna honeke kAraNa jIrNa-zIrNa honekI sthitimeM A rahI hai| isake prati pRSThameM 11-11 paMktiyA~ evaM prati paMktimeM lagabhaga 14-16 zabda haiN| kRSNavarNakI syAhIkA isameM prayoga kiyA gayA hai| kintu puSpikAoMmeM lAla syAhIkA prayoga huA hai aura saMzodhana yA sUcaka cinhake rUpameM kahIM-kahIM zubhra varNakI syAhIkA bhI prayoga huA hai| raidhakRta 'pAsaNAha cariu' kI anya pratiyA~ jayapura, byAvara evaM ArAke zAstra-bhaNDAroMmeM bhI mujhe dekhanekA saubhAgya prApta haA hai| kintu prastuta pratikI jo kucha vizeSatAe~ evaM navIna upalabdhiyA~ haiM ve nimna prakAra hai : 1. prAcInatA, 2. prAmANikatA, 3. pUrNatA, 4. sacitratA evaM 5. aitihAsikatA, 1. ukta pratike sambandhameM mujhe sarvaprathama zraddheya bAbU agaracandrajI nAhaTA siddhAntAcAryane sUcanA dI thii| unakI isa saujanyapUrNa udAratAke lie lekhaka unakA AbhArI hai / 182 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #220
prAcInatA evaM prAmANikatA vividha antarbAhya sAkSyoMke AdhArapara maiMne mahAkavi raidhakA samaya vi0 saM0 1440-1530 ke madhya mAnA hai / svayaM kavidvArA lipibaddha abhItaka koI bhI racanA hamAre lie hastagata nahIM ho sakI thI tathA unake granthoMkI pratilipiyA~ bhI prAyaH vi0 saM0 1548 ke bAda hI kI upalabdha hotI haiM, isake pUrva kI nhiiN| kintu prastuta racanA ina sabake apavAda svarUpa hI upalabdha huI hai aura lipikAlakI dRSTi se raidhUsAhityakI yaha prAcIna pratilipi siddha hotI hai| isakI puSpikAmeM isakA pratilipi kAla vi0 saM0 1498 mAghavadI 2, somavAra aMkita hai| isake pATha zuddha evaM lipi suspaSTa hai| isakI hastalipi evaM syAhIkI ekarUpatA, lipikArakI subaddhatA evaM sAhityake prati usakI AsthApUrNa abhiruci, granthakArake jIvanakAlameM hI kiMvA usake samakSa hI athavA nirdezanameM lipibaddha kiye jAne tathA granthakArake AzrayadAtAke dharmaniSTha suputrakI orase isa granthako pratilipiko AyojanA hone ke kAraNa isa granthakI prAmANikatAmeM kisI bhI prakArake sandehakI sthiti nahIM raha jaatii| pUrNatA prAcIna hastalikhita granthoMke sAtha kaI ghora durbhAgyoMmeMse eka mahAna durbhAgya yaha bhI rahA hai ki ve prAya: apUrNa rUpameM upalabdha hote haiN| kucha sAhityika-drohI, avasara pAte hI unake prathama evaM antima yA kucha marmasthaloM vAle pRSThoMko naSTa-bhraSTa, apahRta yA unakA vANijya karake grantharAjake sAre mahattvako samApta kara dete haiN| phira sacitra granthoMke sAtha to yaha droha aura bhI adhika rahA hai| abhimAnameru puSpadanta kRta jasaharacariu, mahAkavi raidhUkRta jasaharacariu Adi grantha isake jvalanta udAharaNa haiM kintu prastuta prati saubhAgyase pUrNarUpameM surakSita hai| ata: citrakalA aura vizeSataH jaina citrakalApara aitihAsika prakAza DAlane vAlI isa pratiko paripUrNatA svayaMmeM hI eka mahAn upalabdhi hai| sacitratA prastuta granthakI sabase pramukha vizeSatA isakI sacitratA hai| samparNa granthameM kula milAkara 64 citra haiM, kucha tiraMge, kucha cauraMge evaM kucha bhurNge| ina citroMkA nirIkSaNa karanese yaha spaSTa pratibhAsita hotA hai ki lipikArane lipi karate samaya pRSThoMpara yatra-tatra AvazyakatAnusAra caukora sthAna chor3a diye haiM, jinapara citrakArane apanI suvidhAnusAra prasaMgavaza laghu athavA vizAla citroMkA aMkana kiyA hai| ina citroMko alaMkRta banAne kA prayAsa spaSTarUpase dikhAI par3atA hai| puruSAkRtiyoMkA aMkana karate samaya unake kezapAzoMko eka vicitra paddhatise pRSTha bhAgakI ora mor3akara banAyA gayA hai| dAr3hI evaM mUMcha aisI pratIta hotI hai ki mAnoM koI kU~cI cipakA dI gaI ho| netra adhika vistRta evaM bAharakI ora isa prakAra ubhare hai, jaise unheM alagase jar3a diyA gayA ho / nAka bar3I nukIlI, Tunage vAlI tathA nIcekI ora jhukI huI hai / ThuDDI AmakI guThalIke sadRza, grIvA valiyoM yukta evaM iThI huI, hAthoM evaM pairoMkI a~guliyA~ kucha beDaula tathA aisI pratIta hotI hai, jaise kapar3oMkI battiyA~ mar3ha dI gaI hoN| vakSa sthala itanA adhika ubhArA gayA hai ki vaha kabhI-kabhI mahilAke vakSasthalakA bhrama paidA karAne lagatA hai| vastroMmeM kahIM kabhI aMgarakhA bhI aMkita kiyA haA milatA hai, vaise inake zarIrapara vastroMkI saMkhyA atyalpa hai-eka uttarIya evaM eka adhovastra / 1. de0 mUlaprati pRSTha 76. itihAsa aura purAtattva : 183

Page #221
uttarIya vastrakA chora pArzvameM athavA pIche kI ora phaharAtA huA aMkita hai / moTe kinArevAle adhovastrako cunnaTa dekara pahinA huA dikhAyA gayA hai / ye sabhI vastra kucha moTe kintu alaMkRta pratIta hote haiM / AbhUSaNoM meM kahIM-kahIM mAthepara karu~gIdAra ratnajaTita svarNamukuTa, kAnoMmeM kuNDala tathA hAthoMmeM bAjUbaMda evaM kar3e pahine hue haiM / devoM evaM pArzvanAthake di0 munipada evaM kaivalyaprApti ke samaya ke citra bhI isameM aMkita kiye gaye haiM / devoMko ardhanagna mudrAmeM pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| ve eka moTe kinArevAlA raMgIna adhovastra dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, jo ghuTane se kucha nIce taka laTakA huA hai tathA usakI cunnaTa kucha gaI hai / unakA bAyA~ hAtha AdhA girA huA evaM dAyA~ hAtha tIrthaGkarapara hai / unake mAthe para maNiratna jaTita kucha nicalI bhittI vAlA, karNaparyanta mAthA Dhakane vAlA, kalaMgIdAra svarNamukuTa hai / ve kAnoMmeM vizAla cakrAkAra karNaphUla, galemeM saTA huA do lar3IkA moTe guriyoM vAlA hAra, kalAI meM moTe-moTe kar3e evaM do lar3IkA bAjUbanda dhAraNa kiye hue haiM / AgekI ora ur3atI huI dikhAI caMvara durAtA huA dikhAyA gayA prastuta granthake mukhapRSThapara pArzvaprabhukA padmAsana yukta eka citra hai, jisake donoM pAvoMmeM ca~vara durAte hue pArzvacara-sevaka ke rUpameM do devoMkA aMkana hai / pIchekI ora kucha U~cAIpara do airAvata hAthI apane zuNDAdaNDoMmeM maMgalakalaza liye hue dikhAye gaye haiM / usakI pRSThabhUmimeM zikharabanda vizAla eka toraNoMvAlA dvAra hai, jisake donoM ora choTI-choTI 3-3 maThiyA~ alikhita haiM / bIca ke zikharapara do vizAla sare~ viparItamukhI hokara phaharA rahI haiM / vyakti eka paMkti meM tathA sabhI apane vyakti sthita haiM / pA~coM meM se madhyavartI deneke kAraNa UparakI ora saMketa kara tIrthaMkara mUrttike citraNa ke samaya tadanusAra vAtAvaraNakI vyaMjanAkA prayAsa dikhAI par3atA hai / AjUbAjUmeM ca~vara, mAthe para choTe-bar3e chatoM vAlA tathA motIkI lar3oMse guMthA huA phuMdanoM se yukta chatra tathA agalabagalameM do dharmacakra bane hue haiM / pratike prArambhika pRSThapara do citra bar3e hI AkarSaka evaM bhavya bana par3e haiM / eka citra meM pA~ca vyakti aMkita haiM / ekake pIche eka, isa prakAra tIna eka-eka ghuTane ke balapara baiThe haiM / unake sammukha hI Age pIche anya do vyaktikA eka hAtha to ghuTanepara sthita hai / tathA dUsarA hAtha dharmopadeza kucha samajhAtA huA dikhAyA gayA hai / bAkI ke sabhI vyaktiyoMke donoM donoM hAtha jur3e hue haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki citrakArane isa citrameM mahAkavi raidhUkI guru paramparAkA aMkana kiyA hai / upadezaka ke rUpameM bha0 sahasra kIrti haiM tathA zrotAoM meM unake ziSya kramazaH bhaTTAraka guNakIrti tathA unake bhAI evaM ziSya bha0 yazaHkItti tathA yazaH kIrttike ziSya khemacandra evaM mahAkavi raidhU / isa citravAle pRSThapara varNanaprasaMga bhI ukta vyaktiyoM kA hI hai / hamAre isa anumAnakA AdhAra pUrvavarttI anya sacitra hastalikhita pratiyA~ hI haiM / 'trilokasAra' kI sacitra pratilipimeM usake lekhaka si0 ca0 nemicandra ( 11vIM zatI) evaM sugandhadazamI kathAmeM usake lekhaka jinasAgara (12vIM zatI) jisaprakAra citrita haiM, ThIka vahI paramparA isa grantha meM bhI apanAI gaI hogI, isameM sandeha nahIM / ataH yadi merA ukta anumAna sahI hai taba bhaTTArakoMke sAtha-sAtha hI raidhU jaise eka mahAkavike atyanta durlabhacitrakI eka sAmAnya rUparekhA bhI hameM AsAnIse upalabdha ho jAtI hai, jisakA ki abhAva abhItaka khaTakatA thA / isa upalabdhiko hama madhyakAlIna sAhityakAroM sambandhI upalabdha abhItaka samasta jAnakAriyoMmeMse eka vizeSa aitihAsika mahattvakI upalabdhi mAna sakate haiM / dUsarA bhavya citra isI citra kI dAyIM ora caturbhujI sarasvatIkA citrita hai / usake eka dAyeM hAthameM koI grantha surakSita hai tathA bAyeM hAthameM vINA / bAkI do hAthoMmeM kyA hai, yaha spaSTa nahIM hotA / usake vAhanakA bhI 184 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #222
patA nahIM lgtaa| usakI pRSThabhUmimeM eka bhavana hai, jisake madhyameM eka vizAla zikhara tathA AjU-bAjUmeM 3-3 choTe-choTe zikhara aura unake Upara viparIta mukhI choTI-bar3I do-do vizAla phaharAtI huI nukIlI dhvajAe~ haiN| anya kaI sAkSyoMke AdhAra para yaha siddha hotA hai ki mahAkavi raidhU sarasvatIke mahAn upAsaka the| unhoMne apaneko 'sarasvatI nilaya' evaM 'sarasvatI niketana' jaise vizeSaNoMse vibhUSita kiyA hai| eka sthAnapara unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki prArambhika jIvanameM akasmAt hI svapnameM unheM sarasvatIne Akara kavi bananekI preraNA dI thI aura usameM sabhI prakArakI saphalatA kA usane unheM AzvAsana diyA thaa| kavine usIkI AjJAko mAnakara kavitAke kSetrameM praveza kiyA aura phalasvarUpa ve vikhyAta mahAkavike rUpameM sAhityika kSetrameM prasiddha ho gaye / koI asambhava nahIM, yadi mahAkavi kAlidAsake samAna hI mahAkavi raIdhUko bhI sarasvatI siddha rahI ho| kyoMki apane choTese jIvanakAlameM hI 23se bhI adhika mahAn evaM vizAla granthoMkI racanA kara pAnA sAmAnya kavike lie sambhava nahIM thaa| apabhraMzake kSetrameM itane vizAla samRddha sAhityakA praNetA raidhUko chor3akara abhI taka anya koI bhI dUsarA kavi avatarita nahIM huaa| jahAM taka mahilAoMke citrAlekhanake prasaMga haiM, unameM unake netra matsyAkRtike vizAla, kintu unakI putaliyA~ choTI citrita haiM evaM kaTAkSarekhA karNaparyanta citrita kI gayI haiN| netroMko to itanA : gayA hai ki kisI ajanabIko unheM dekhakara cazmA lagAnekA bhrama ho sakatA hai| unake kezapAza guMthe hue evaM mAtheke pIche kucha UMcAI para vattu lAkAra jUr3AkRtimeM baddha hai| unakI nAka bar3I evaM nukIlI hai| kahIM-kahIM nAka evaM mukha eka dUsaremeM praviSTa karanekI hor3a lagAye hue jaise dikhAyI par3ate haiM / oSTha phaile hue, cibuka nukIlI evaM choTI, zravaNa aMDAkRti vAle evaM laghu haiM, kintu donoM payodhara cakrAkAra evaM betaraha unnata haiM / aisA lagatA hai ki unakI vizAlatA dikhAne meM citrakArane kucha adhika jabardastI kI hai kaTibhAga atyanta sUkSma tathA kahIM-kahIM adRzya jaisA pratIta hotA hai| inakI gardana kucha lambI evaM rekhAMkita dikhAyI detI hai, kintu sabhIke zarIra supuSTa aMkita kiye gaye haiN| mahilAoM dvArA prayukta vastroMmeM laMhagA, or3hanI evaM colI jisameM udara bhAga spaSTa rUpase dRzyamAna hai, pradhAna hai / kahIM-kahIM or3hanIkA abhAva bhI hai| AbhUSaNoMkI dRSTise mahilAoMke kAnomeM kAnoMse bhI Devar3hA dugunA, cakrAkAra vizAla karNaphUla, galemeM bar3e-bar3e guriyoM vAlI ekAdhika lar3IkI mAlA evaM hAthoMmeM 3-3yA4-4 kar3e citrita kiye gaye haiM tathA nAkameM motIkI choTI poMgar3I dhAraNa kiye hue hai| inake hAthoM meM kaMgana evaM pairoMmeM kar3e haiM, lalATapara TIkA bhI dikhAyI detA hai / devAMganAoMke citraNameM ukta mahilAoMkI apekSA bahuta kama antara darzita kiyA gayA hai / jahA~para puruSoM yA mahilAoMko khar3A athavA baiThA dikhAyA gayA hai vahA~ unheM dekhanese aisA pratIta hogA, mAnoM ve cala rahe hoM yA calane ke lie utsuka ho rahe hoM / tAtparya yaha hai ki unameM sphUrtikI jhalaka dikhAyI detI hai| kahIM-kahIM puruSa daNDa dhAraNa kiye hue haiM kintu hAthoM meM use isa prakAra citrita kiyA gayA hai, mAnoM ve kama vajanakI mAmUlI koI choTI-moTI dAtuna yA salAI pakar3e hue hoN| prakRti citraNake prasaMgoMmeM nadI, nada, sarovara, udyAna, maidAna, vRkSa, harI-bharI ghAsa evaM vana Adike raMgIna citraNa kiye gaye haiM, kintu unheM jaise nayanAbhirAma, ramya, gambhIra evaM sajIva honA cAhie thA, usa bhAvakA usameM abhAva hai| udAharaNArtha vRkSakI AkRti aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise kisI choTI lacIlI DaMDIpara pattoMkA Dhera sajA diyA gayA ho| jaMgalakI AkRti bhI aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise dIvAlapara Ar3I-tirachI raMgIna 1. sammaijiNacariu 1 / 4 / 2-4 / 24 itihAsa aura purAtattva : 185

Page #223
rekhAe~ khIMca dI gayI hoN| udyAnake per3a-paudhe yA phulavArI aisI dRzyamAna haiM jaise ghara meM gamaloM yA guladastoMpara kucha kRtrima per3a-paudhe yA phUla sajA diye gaye hoN| yuddhake prasaMgameM citra-vicitra raMgoMse bhare hue sainikoMke citra haiM, jinake hAtha meM DhAla-talavAra evaM bhAlA hai| citrake raMgoMkI dRSTise ukta citroMmeM prAyaH maulika raMgoMkA hI prayoga pAyA jAtA hai jaise lAla, pIlA, evaM sapheda / citroMkI bhUmimeM prAyaH lAla evaM pIle raMgoMkA prayoga hai, kahIM-kahIM hare raMgakA bhI / kahIM-kahIM to citroMmeM ye raMga isa prakArase bhare gaye haiM ki lagatA hai jaise lIpA-potI kI gayI ho| inameM sundaratA evaM sAvadhAnIkA abhAva A~khoM ko bahuta khaTakatA hai| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki citrakAra jIvanase preraNA na lekara rUr3hiyoMmeM baMdhe rahe, aura dUsarA kAraNa yaha rahA ki usameM AdhyAtmika bhAvanAkI puTa evaM dharma vRtti kI gaharI chApa sarvatra rahaneke kAraNa zRMgArikatAkA aMza khulakara apanA sAmrAjya sthApita na kara sakA athavA yoM kahA jAya ki zRMgArika vAtAvaraNa rahanepara bhI nirvedako jhalaka usameM samAhita rhii| kintu ina sabake bAvajUda bhI zrI brAUna, isTellA kremareza, nAnAlAla mehatA prabhRti vidvAnoMke anusAra jaina-zailIke ina citroMmeM nirmalatA, sphati evaM gativega hai| bhAvAbhivyaJjanAkI dRSTi se ye citra bejor3a haiM / yadyapi kama raMgoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, kintu yaha kAphI teja hai aura usase tAtkAlika raMga-prayogakI vidhipara acchA prakAza par3atA hai| unakI rekhAeM yadyapi moTI haiM, phira bhI unakA bhaddApana, kuzala hAthoMkI svatantratA, isa citra zailImeM citrita aMga-pratyaMgoM AdikA beDaulapanA, netroMko yadyapi bahuta hI nayanAbhirAma nahIM lagatA, unameM kaThaputaliyoMkA AbhAsa sA hotA hai, kintu nissandeha hI isa zailIkA bhI apanA eka yuga mAnA jaayegaa| apane yugameM gujarAta, madhyapradeza, mAlavA evaM dakSiNI bhAratameM bhI yaha zailI atyanta pracalita rhii| bihAra, baMgAla, ur3IsA, nepAla evaM tibbatameM bhI isakA prabhAva pahuMcA thA / kucha vidvAnoMkA to yahA~ taka kahanA hai ki citrakalAkI ukta zailI ne bRhattara eziyA, madhyaeziyA, varmA evaM iMDoneziyA prabhRti dezoMko bhI bahuta kucha aMzoMmeM prabhAvita kiyA thA / 'pAsaNAhacariu'ke citra kramAgata citra-zailIkA eka paravartI rUpa hai, jo itihAsakI dRSTise atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha isakA mahAn durbhAgya hai ki isa prakArakI citra zailIke nAmakaraNakI samasyA abhI taka bhI banI huI hai| koI ise jaina-zailIkA, to koI apabhraMza-zailI, to koI pazcimI yA gujarAtI-zailIkA kahakara isake rUpako anizcita kiye hue haiN| isa dizAmeM vidvAnoMko gahana adhyayana karane kI tatkAla AvazyakatA hai| prAcIna citrakalAko samagra sAmagrIkA saMkalana evaM usakA sarvAMgINa adhyayana vizleSaNa evaM nAmakaraNa karake citrakalAke itihAsameM usakA avilamba sthAna nirdhAraNa kiyA jAnA caahie| kyoMki yaha zailI eka ora jahA~ prAcIna citrakalAkA paravartI rUpa hai vahIM rorika, Taigora avanIndra, nandarAya, yAminIrAya, ravivarmA, ravizaMkara rAvala evaM amRtA zeragilakI Adhunika citra zailiyoMkA pUrvavartI rUpa bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| ata: jaina citrazailIkI zRMkhalAko jor3ane ke lie eka mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika kar3I siddha ho sakatI hai| ataH vidvAnoMko isa upekSita dizAmeM kArya karaneke lie tatpara honA hI cAhie / yaha samayakI mAMga hai| itihAsa ke navIna tathya itihAsakI dRSTi se isa pratikI sarvaprathama vizeSatA yaha hai ki isakI antya puSpikAmeM tomaravaMzI rAjAoMkI gvAliyarI zAkhAkI paramparAmeM hue mahArAja DUMgarasiMhako 'kalikAla cakravartI' padase vibhUSita kiyA gayA hai| mahAkavi raidhUke prApta samasta granthoM evaM unakI prazastiyoMke sAtha-sAtha tomara rAjAoMke Adhunika zailImeM likhita itihAsa-granthoMko par3hane kA bhI majhe avasara milA hai kintu DaMgarasiMhakI ukta : kahIM bhI dekhaneko nahIM milI / yadyapi DUMgarasiMhake prabala parAkrama evaM rAjyakI sImA-vistAra ke kAraNa use 186 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #224
ukta upAdhi prApta honI hI cAhie thI, aisI merI dhAraNA thI tathA usakI khoja meM maiM bar3A vyana bhI thaa| prastuta grantha-prazastine usa vyagratAko dUra hI nahIM kiyA, balki Adhunika itihAsakAroMko tomarakAlIna navIna rUpameM likhane ke lie nayI preraNA dekara nayA prakAzana bhI diyA hai| itihAsakI daSTise nissandeha hI yaha eka bahuta bar3I upalabdhi hai tathA isa rUpa meM eka mahAn naravyAghra, parAkramI, kartavyaniSTha evaM jainadharma-parAyaNa rAjAke mahAn kAryoMkA sahI evaM nyAyapUrNa mUlyAMkana kara use yathArtha hI gaurava pradAna kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra tomara rAjAoMkI paramparAkA varNana karanevAle kucha granthoMmeM rAjA DUMgarasiMhake pitA gaNapatidevakA nAmollekha nahI milatA tathA vikramake bAda unake pautra DUMgarasikake gaddIpara baiThanekI tuka samajhameM nahIM AtI thI kintu isakA spaSTIkaraNa prastuta granthake lipikArakI prazastise ho jAtA hai| usane jo likhA hai jisase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vikramake bAda DUMgarasiMha nahIM, balki gaNapati gaddIpara baiThe, bhale hI ve atyalpakAlake lie rAjA bane hoM aura kisI kAraNavaza zIghra hI unake putra DUMgarasiMhako rAjagaddI samhAlanI par3I ho / ataH vartamAna kAlameM pracalita tomaroMkI vaMzaparamparA sambandhI mAnyatA bhI ukta pramANake AdhArapara bhrAmaka siddha ho jAtI hai / "prastuta pratikI dUsarI aitihAsika mahattvakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isakI lipikArakI prazastiyoM meM pairoja (firoja) nAmaka sultAnakI carcA AtI hai| raidhUne apane anya granthoMmeM bhI sultAna pairoja sAha (fIroz2a zAha) kI carcA karate hue usake dvArA hisAranagarake basAye jAne kI carcA kI hai| eka antyaprazastise yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki raidhUke eka AzrayadAtA tosau sAhUkA putra vIlhA sAhU pairoja sAhake dvArA sammAnita thaa| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki pairoja sAha janasamAja evaM jainadharmake prati kAphI AsthA baddhi rakhatA thaa| asambhava nahIM, yadi, usake mantrimaNDalameM vIlhA jaise kucha rAjanItijJa evaM arthazAstrI zrImanta jaina bhI sammilita rahe hoN| raidhU-sAhityake madhyakAlameM hisAra nagara jainiyoM evaM jaina-sAhityakA bar3A bhArI kendra thaa| prastuta pratikI tIsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isakI pratilipi kavike AzrayadAtA kheusAhUke caturtha putra holivammune karAyI thii| ye holivammu yA holivarmA vahI hai jo sadAcArakI pratimUrti the tathA jinhoMne apane pitAkI taraha hI svayaM bhI mahAkaviko AzrayadAna dekara apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika jyoti jagAnevAlI 'dazalakSaNadharma jayamAlA" nAmaka racanAkA praNayana karAyA thaa| isa dRSTise pratikI prAmANikatAmeM do mata nahIM ho skte| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki holivammu dvArA likhita athavA likhavAyI huI anya racanAe~ bhI hoM, jinakA prakAzana bhaviSyake garbhameM hai| isa prakAra mahAkavi raidhakI prastuta 'pAsaNAhacariu'ko vizeSa pratike sambandhameM yahA~ carcA kI gayI hai| usake kalApakSa evaM bhAvapakSa athavA anya viSayoMko maiMne sparza nahIM kiyaa| isI prakAra kavike viSayameM bhI maiMne kucha bhI carcA nahIM kii| kyoMki yahA~ mAtra upalabdha navIna sacitra pratikI sacitratA evaM usakI antyaprazastimeM upalabdha tathyoMke anusAra usakA aitihAsika mUlyAMkana karanekA yatkicit prayAsa kiyA hai / kavike vyaktitva evaM kRtitvapara maiM kaI zodha-nibandhoMmeM vistRta vicAra kara cukA huuN| yahA~ unako punarAvRtti mAtra hI hotii| 1. de0 dahalakkhaNajayamAlakA antima padya / itihAsa aura purAtattva : 187

Page #225
kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcAryakI apabhraMza-bhASAmeM eka anupama racanA zatruJjayatIrthASTaka mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara yugapradhAna dAdA jinadattasUri praNIta 'gaNadharasArddhazataka-prakaraNa'ke prathama padyakI vyAkhyA karate hue, yugapravarAgama zrIjinapatisUrike ziSya zrIsumatigaNine, zrIhemasUri praNIta nimnAGkita stotra uddhRta kiyA hai| sumatigaNi kRta 'vRddhavRtti'kA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat 1295 honese isa stotrakA racanAkAla 12-13vIM zatAbdI nizcita hai / aSTakakI antima paMktimeM 'hemasUrihi' ullekha hai| 12vIM zatImeM hemacandrasUri nAmaka do AcArya hue hai-1. maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasari aura 2. pUrNatallagacchIya kalikAla sarvajJa hemcndrsuuri| ye donoM samakAlIna AcArya the aura donoM hI gurjarAdhipati siddharAja jayasiMhake mAnya evaM pUjya rahe haiN| __maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasUrikI dezyabhASAkI racanAe~ prApta nahIM hai| kalikAla sarvajJakI 'dezInAmamAlA' prAkRta-vyAkaraNa Adi sAhityameM apabhraMza kRtiyoMkA prayoga honese prastuta aSTakake praNetA inhIMko mAnA jA sakatA hai| isa aSTakameM saurASTra pradeza sthita zatruJjaya (siddhAcala) tIrthAdhirAjakI mahimAkA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isakI bhASA apabhraMza hai aura dezyachanda-SaTpadI meM isakI racanA huI hai| adyAvadhi ajJAta evaM bhASAvijJAnakI dRSTise isakA mahattva honese ise avikala rUpameM yahA~ prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| saM0 1200 meM racita kRtimeM uddhRta honese isakA prAcIna mArmika pATha surakSita rakkhA hai yaha bhI vizeSa rUpase ullekhanIya hai| 188 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #226
zrIhemasUripraNItApabhraMzabhASAmayaM zatruJjaya tIrthASTakam khuDiyaniviDa daDhanehA niyadu vammaha mayabhaMjaNu, paDhamapayAsiyadhammamaggu sivapurahasaMdaNu / nivasai jattha juyAideu jiNavaru risahesaru, so sittujagiriMdu namahu titthaha aggesaruM / siripuMDaroya sui nivvayai jahi kAriu bharahesariNaM / vaMdivajai ajjavi suranariharisahabhavaNu bhattibbhariNaM // 1 // paMcakoDimuNivarasamaju gunnrynnsmiddhu| paDhamajiNaha siripuMDarIyagaNaharu jahi siddhau / paMDusuaha paMcaha vi siddhikAmiNi surakArau / so sitta jagiriMdu jayau jagi titthaha sArau / milleviNu nemijiNiMda pari kittibhariya bhuvaNaMtarihi / jo pharUsiu niyapayapaMkayahi tevIsihi titthaMkarihi // 2 // jahi dasakoDihi draviDa-vAlikhillahi naranAha ho / pAviya-siddhi-samiddhi khaviyaniyapAvapavAha hA / dasarahasuya-sirirAma bharahakaya sivasuhasaMgamu / so sittuja sutittha jayau titthaha savvattamu / niNu gurumAhuppu jasu aimuttayakevali khio| Aruha vi jitthu nArayarisihi pattu mukkha dukkhihi rahio // 3 // sirivijjAharacakkavaTTi nami-vinami-muNidihiM / vihikoDasi sahu muNivarAha nayasuravara vidihiM / jaha pattao surasukkhu bhavadukkhanivAraNu / so setta ja sutittha namaha sAsayasuhakAraNu / guNaviyalu pasu vi aNasaNu karavi jahi harisiya surayaNamahiu / titthANubhAvamittiNa suhai bhuMjai surakAmiNisahiu // 4 // gharapariyaNasuhaneha niyau niThurabhaMjeviNu / khaukaMTayakakkarakarAlakANaNapaviseviNa / bhIsaNavagyavarAhabhamiratakkarajagaNeviNu / gurugirivarasarasarirauurattu vi lNghevinnu| . itihAsa aura purAtattva : 189

Page #227
Aruhi vi jAva sitta ji na diTThau risahajiNiMdamuha / siripuMDarIugaNaharasahiu tAva ki labbhai jIvasuha // 5 // kAi mUDha pavisahi ayANu ji va salahu mahAnali / kAi madhu jimba bhamiya citta buDDahi gaMgAli / kAi akajji vi mUDha dhari vi siri guggulujAlahi / kAi iyara tithihi bhamaMtu appahu saMtAvahi / kahiu muNihi titthaha pavaru tahi sittu ji caDe vi punn| kira kAhi na pujjahi risahajiNu jimba chidahi jammaNa jaramaraNa // 6 // kAi teNa vi haviNa na jeNau vayariu supattaha / kAi teNa jIviiNa jugau dAlidda-duhattaha / kAi teNa juvvaNiNa ju kira boliu sakalaM kaha / kAi teNa sajjaNiNa huyau ju na vihu ra paDataha / kiri kAI maNuyajammiNa na jahi vaMdiu suranaravaramahiu / sittujasiharisaMDhiu risahu puMDarIyagaNaharasahiu // 7 // ahaha kavaDajakkhapabhAu jahi phurai asaMbhavu / kaTari karai jo paNayajaNaha nicchau apuNabbhavu / arari kalihi ajjavi akhaMDa jasa kitti siliisi| vapuri gurayaputrihi pi jo bhavi ihi dIsai / jahi aNeyakoDahi sahiya siddha muNIsara suramahiu / so namahu tittha sittuja para vihiya hemasUrihi kahiu // 8 // (gaNadharasArddhazatakabRhadvRtti sumatigaNikRta, prathamapadyavyAkhyA, dAnasAgara jaina jJAna bhaMDAra, bIkAnera granthAMka 1061, le0 saM0 1679 patrAMka 39 A) 190 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #228
dillI paTTake mUlasaMghIya bhaTTAraka prabhAcandra aura padmanandi paM0 paramAnanda jaina zAstrI prabhAcandra nAmake aneka vidvAna ho gaye haiN| eka nAmake aneka vidvAnoMkA honA koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai / jaina sAhitya aura itihAsako dekhanese isa bAtakA spaSTa patA cala jAtA hai ki eka nAmake aneka AcArya vidvAn aura bhaTTAraka ho gaye haiN| yahA~ dillI paTTake mUlasaMghIya bhaTTAraka prabhAcandrake sambandha vicAra karanA isa lekhakA pramukha viSaya hai| paTTe zrIratnakIrteranupamatapasaH pUjyapAdIyazAstravyAkhyA vikhyAtakIrtiguNagaNanidhipaH satkricArucaMcuH / / zrImAnAnandadhAmA prati budhanutamAmAna saMdAyi vAdo jIyAdAcandratAraM narapatividitaH zrIprabhAcandradevaH // (-jaina si* bhA0 bhAga 1 kiraNa 4) paTTAvalIke isa padyase prakaTa hai ki bhaTrAraka prabhAcandra ratnakIti bhaTTArakake paTTapara pratiSThita hue the| ratnakIrti ajamera paTake bhadrAraka the| dUsarI paTrAvalImeM dillI paTrapara bha. prabhAcandra ke pratiSThita honekA samaya saM0 1310 batalAyA hai aura paTTakAla saM0 1310 se 1385 taka diyA hai, jo 75 varSake lagabhaga baiThatA hai| dUsarI paTTAvalImeM saM. 1310 pauSa sudI 15 prabhAcandrajI gRhastha varSa 12 dIkSA varSa 12 paTTa varSa 74 mAsa 11 divasa 23 / (bhaTTAraka sampradAya pR0 91) bhaTTAraka prabhAcandra jaba bha0 ratnakItike paTTapara pratiSThita hue usa samaya dillImeM kisakA rAjya thA, isakA ukta paTTAvaliyoMmeM koI ullekha nahIM hai| kintu bha0 prabhAcandrake ziSya dhanapAlake tathA dUsare ziSya brahma nAthUrAmake saM0 1454 aura 1416 ke ullekhoMse jJAta hotA hai ki prabhAcandrane muhammada bina tugalakake manako anuraMjita kiyA thA aura vAdIjanoMko vAdameM parAsta kiyA thA jaisA ki unake nimna vAkyoMse prakaTa hai 'tahiM bhavahi sumahocchava vihiyaDa, sirirayaNakitti paTTeNihiyau / mahamaMda sAhi maNu raMjiyau, vijjahi vAiya maNu bhaMjiyau / / -bAhubalicarita prazasti usa samaya dillIke bhavyajanoMne eka utsava kiyA thaa| muhammada bina tugalakane san 1325 (vi0 saM0 1382) se san 1351 (vi0 saM0 1408) taka rAjya kiyA hai| yaha bAdazAha bahubhASAvijJa, nyAyI, vidvAnoMkA samAdara karanevAlA aura atyanta kaThora zAsaka thaa| ataH prabhAcandra isake rAjyameM saM0 1385 ke lagabhaga paTrapara pratiSThita hae hoN| isa kayanase paTTAvaliyoMkA vaha samaya kucha AnumAnika sA jAna par3atA hai| vaha itihAsako kasauTIpara ThIka nahIM baitthtaa| anya kisI pramANase bhI usakI puSTi nahIM hotii| itihAsa aura purAtattva : 191

Page #229
prabhAcandra apane aneka ziSyoM ke sAtha paTTaNa, khaMbhAta, dhArAnagara aura devagiri hote hue joyaNipura (dillI) padhAre the| jaisA ki unake ziSya dhanapAlake nimna ullekhase spaSTa hai paTTaNe khaMbhAyacce dhAraNayari devagiri / micchAmaya vihuNaMtu gaNi pattau joyaNapuri // -bAhuvalicariu pra0 ArAdhanA paMjikAke saM0 1416 ke ullekhase spaSTa hai ki ve bha. ratnakItike paTTako sajIva banA rahe the| itanA hI nahIM, kintu jahA~ ve acche vidvAn, TIkAkAra, vyAkhyAtA aura maMtra-taMtravAdI the, vahA~ ve bhAvaka vyaktitvake dhAraka bhI the| unake aneka ziSya the| unhoMne phIrojazAha tug2alakake anurodhapara raktAmbara vastra dhAraNa kara antaHpurameM darzana diye the| usa samaya dillIke logoMne yaha pratijJA kI thI ki hama Apako savastrajatI maaneNge| isa ghaTanAkA ullekha bakhatAvarazAhane apane buddhivilAsake nimna padyameM kiyA hai 'dillIke pAtisAhi bhaye perojasAhi jaba / cAMdo sAha pradhAna bhaTTAraka prabhAcandra taba // ANe dillI mAMjhi vAda jIte vidyAvara / sAhi rIjhikaiM kahI karai darasana aMtaHpura / / tihi samai laMgoTa livAya puni cA~da vinatI uccarI / mAnihaiM jatI juta vastra hamasaba zrAvaka saugaMda karI / / '616 yaha ghaTanA phIrojazAhake rAjyakAlakI hai. phorojazAhakA rAjya maM0 1408 se 1445 taka rahA hai| isa ghaTanAko vidvajjana bodhakameM saM0 1305 kI batalAyA hai jo eka sthUla bhUlakA pariNAma jAna par3atA hai; kyoMki usa samaya to phIrojasAha tug2alakakA rAjya nahIM thA, phira usakI saMgati kaise baiTha sakatI hai / kahA jAtA hai ki bha0 prabhAcandane vastra dhAraNa karane ke bAdameM prAyazcitta lekara unakA parityAga kara diyA thA, kintu phira bhI vastra dhAraNa karaneko paramparA cAlU ho gyii| isI taraha aneka ghaTanA kramoMmeM samayAdikI gar3abar3I tathA unheM bar3hA-car3hAkara likhanekA rivAja bhI ho gayA thaa| dillI meM alAuddIna khilajIke samaya sthita rAgho cetanake samaya ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAko aitihAsika dRSTise vicAra kiye binA hI use phIrojasAha tug2alakake samayakI ghaTita batalA diyA gayA hai| (dekho, buddhi vilAsa pRSTha 76) aura mahAvIra jayantI smArikA apraila 1962 kA aMka pR0 128) / 1. saM0 1416 caitra sudI paMcabhyAM somavAsare sakalarAjaziromukuTamANikyamarIcipiMjarIkRtacaraNakamala pAdapIThasya zrI perojasAheH sakalasAmrAjyadhurIvibhrANasya samaye zrI dilyAM zrI kundakundAcAryAnvaye sarasvatIgacche balAtkAragaNe bha. zrI ratnakIrtidevapaTTodayAdri taruNataraNitvamurvI kurvANe bhaTrAraka zrI prabhAcandradeva tatziSyANAM brahma nAthUrAma ityArAdhanA paMjikAyAM grantha Atya paThanArthe likhApitama / dUsarI prazasti saM0 1416 bhAdavo sudI 13 guruvArake dina likhI huI brahmadeva kRta dravyasaMgraha TIkAkI hai, jo jayapurake TholiyoMke mandirake zAstra bhaMDArameM surakSita hai| grantha-sUcI bhAga 3 pR0 180 / 192 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #230
yadyapi rAghocetana aitihAsika vyakti haiM aura alAuddIna khilajIke samaya hue haiN| yaha vyAsa jAtike vidvAn, maMtra-taMtravAdI aura nAstika the| dharmapara inakI koI AsthA nahIM thI, inakA vivAda muni mahAsenase huA thA, usameM yaha parAjita hue the| aisI hI ghaTanA jinaprabhasUri nAmaka zvetAmbara vidvAnke sambandha meM kahI jAtI hai-eka bAra samrATa muhammadazAha tug2alakakI sevAmeM kAzIse caturdaza vidyA nipuNa maMtra-taMtrajJa rAghava cetana nAmaka vidvAn aayaa| usane apanI cAturIse samrATako anuraMjina kara liyaa| samrATapara jainAcArya zrIjinaprabhasUrikA prabhAva use bahuta akharatA thaa| ataH unheM doSI ThaharAkara unakA prabhAva kama karaneke lie samrATkI mudrikAkA apaharaNa kara sUrijIke rajoharaNameM pracchanna rUpase DAla dI (dekho jinaprabhasUri carita pR0 12) / jabaki yaha ghaTanA alAuddIna khilajIke samayakI honI cAhiye / isI taraha kI kucha milatI-julatI ghaTanA bha. prabhAcandrake sAtha bhI jor3a dI gaI hai| vidvAnoMko ina ghaTanAcakroMpara khUba sAvadhAnIse vicAra kara antima nirNaya karanA caahiye| TIkA-graMtha paTTAvalIke ukta padyaparase jisameM yaha likhA gayA hai ki pUjyapAdake zAstroMkI vyAkhyAse unheM lokameM acchA yaza aura khyAti milI thii| kintu pUjyapAdake 'samAdhitaMtra' para to paM0 prabhAcandrakI TIkA upalabdha hai| TIkA kevala zabdArtha mAtrako vyakta karatI hai usameM koI aisI khAsa vivecanA nahIM milatI jisase unakI prasiddhiko bala mila ske| ho sakatA hai ki vaha TIkA inhIM prabhAcandrakI ho, AtmAnuzAsanakI TIkA bhI inhIM prabhAcandrakI kRti jAna par3atI hai, usameM bhI koI vizeSa vyAkhyA upalabdha nahIM hotii| rahI ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra TIkAkI bAta, so usa TIkAkA ullekha paM0 AzAdharajIne anagAra dharmAmRtakI TIkAmeM kiyA hai| ___ 'yathAhustatra bhagavantaH zrImatprabhendupAdA ratnakaraNDaTIkAyAM caturAvartatritaya ityAdi sUtre dviniSadya ityasya vyAkhyAne devavandanAM kurvatA hi prArambhe samAptau copavizya praNAmaH kartavya iti / ' ina TIkAoMpara vicAra karanese yaha bAta to sahaja hI jJAta hotI hai ki ina TIkAoMkA Adi-anta maMgala aura TIkAkI prAraMbhika saraNImeM bahuta kucha samAnatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| isase ina TIkAoMkA kartA koI eka hI prabhAcandra honA caahiye| ho sakatA hai ki TIkAkArakI pahalI kRti ratnakaraNDaka TIkA hI ho aura zeSa TIkAeM bAdameM banI hoN| para ina TIkAoMkA kartA paM0 prabhAcandra hI hai para ratnakaraNDa TIkAke kartA raktAmbara prabhAcandra nahIM ho skte| prameyakamala mArtaNDake kartA prabhAcandra inake kartA nahIM ho sakate / kyoMki ina TIkAoMmeM viSayakA cayana aura bhASAkA vaisA sAmaMjasya athavA usakI vaha praur3hatA nahIM dikhAI detI, jo prameyakamalamArtaNDa aura nyAyakumudacandra meM dikhAI detI hai| yaha prAya: sunizcita-sA hai ki dhArAvAsI prabhAcandrAcArya jo mANikyanandike ziSya the ukta TIkAoMke kartA nahIM ho sakate / samaya-vicAra prabhAcandrakA paTTAvaliyoMmeM jo samaya diyA gayA hai, vaha avazya vicAraNIya hai| usameM ratnakItike paTrapara baiThanekA samaya saM0 1310 to cintanIya hai hii| saM. 1481 ke devagar3ha vAle zilAlekhameM bhI 25 bhASA aura sAhitya : 193

Page #231
ratnakIrtike paTTapara baiThanekA ullekha hai, para usake sahI samayakA ullekha nahIM hai / prabhAcandra ke guru ratnakIrtikA paTTA paTTAvalI meM saM0 1296- 1310 batalAyA hai| paTTakAla meM rahe hoM / kintu ve ajamera paTTapara sthita hue samayakI sImAko kucha aura bar3hAkara vicAra karanA cAhiye, jAya to usameM 10-25 varSa kI vRddhi avazya honI cAhiye, pIche sabhI samaya yadi puSkala pramANoMkI rozanI meM carcita hogA, vidvAna loga bhaTTArakIya paTTAvaliyoMmeM diye hue samayapara vicAra kareMge, anya koI vizeSa jAnakArI upalabdha ho to usase bhI mujhe sUcita kareMge / yaha bhI ThIka nahIM ja~catA, saMbhava hai ve 14 varSa aura vahIM unakA svargavAsa huaa| aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha pramANoM Adike AdhArase mAnya kiyA jisase samayakI saMgati ThIka baiTha sake / Age vaha prAyaH prAmANika hogA / AzA hai padmanandI santa padmananda bhaTTAraka prabhAcandrake paTTadhara vidvAn the / vizuddha dvArA pratiSThAko prApta hue the / unake zuddha hRdayameM AliGgana karatI huI karatI thI, ve syAdvAda sindhurUpa amRtake vardhaka the / unhoMne jina dIkSA pavitra kiyA thaa| mahAvratI purandara tathA zAntise rAgAMkura dagdha karane vAle ve paramahaMsa nirgrantha puruSArthazAlI azeSa zAstrajJa sarvahita parAyaNa munizreSTha padmanandI jayavanta raheM / 3 ina vizeSaNoMse padmanandIkI mahattAkA sahaja hI bodha ho jAtA hai| inakI jAti brAhmaNa thI / eka bAra pratiSThAmahotsava ke samaya vyavasthApaka gRhasthakI avidyamAnatA meM prabhAcandrane usa utsavako paTTAbhiSekakA rUpa dekara padmanandIko apane paTTapara pratiSThita kiyA thaa| inake padapara pratiSThita honekA samaya paTTAvalI meM saM0 1385 pauSa zuklA saptamI batalAyA gayA hai / ve usa paTTapara saMvat 1473 taka to AsIna rahe hI haiM / isake atirikta aura kitane samaya taka rahe yaha kucha jJAta nahIM huA / aura na yaha hI jJAta sakA ki unakA svargavAsa kahA~ aura kaba huA hai ? kucha vidvAnoMkI yaha mAnyatA hai ki padmanandI bhaTTAraka pada para saMvat 1465 taka rahe haiM / isa sambandhameM unhoMne koI puSTa pramANa to nahIM diyA, kintu unakA kevala vaisA anumAna mAtra hai / ataH isa mAnyatA meM koI prAmANikatA nahIM jAna pdd'tii| kyoMki saM0 1473 kI padmakIrti racita pArzvanAtha caritakI lipi prazastise spaSTa jAnA jAtA hai ki padmanandI usa samaya taka paTTapara virAjamAna the, jaisA ki prazastike nimnavAkyase prakaTa hai 1. zrImatprabhA candramanIndrapaTTe, zazvatpratiSThApratibhAgariSThAH / vizuddha siddhAnta rahasyaratnaratnAkarA nandatu padmanandI | 194 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha siddhAnta ratnAkara aura pratibhA jJAnarUpI haMsI Ananda pUrvaka krIr3A dhAraNakara jinavANI aura pRthvIko 2. haMso jJAnamarAlikAsamasamAzleSaprabhutAdbhuto, naMdaH krIDati mAnaseti vizade yasyAnizaM sarvvataH / syAdvAdAmRta sindhuvardhanavidhoH zrImatprabhenduprabhoH, paTTe sUrimatallikA sa jayatAt zrIpadmanandI muniH // - zubhacandra paTTAvalI 3. mahAvrati purandaraH prazamadagdharAgAMkuraH sphuratyaparamapauruSasthirazeSazAstrArthavit / yazobharamanoharI-kRtasamasta vizvaMbharaH, paropakRtitatparo jayati padmanandIzvaraH // - zubhacandra paTTAvalI - zrAvakAcAra sArodvAra prazasti, jaina grantha pra0 saM0 bhA0 1

Page #232
... 'saM0 1473 varSe phAlagna (lguna) vadi 9 budhvaasre| mahArAjAdhirAja zrIvIrabhAna deva......zrImUlasaMghe balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche naMdIsaMghe-'kundakundAcAryAnvaye bha0 zrIratnakIrtidevAsteSAM paTTe bhaTTAraka zrIprabhAcandradevAstatpaTTa bha0 zrIpadmanandi devAsteSA paTTa prvrtmaane|' --(mudrita pArzvanAtha carita prazasti) isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki padmanando dIrghajIvI the| paTTAvalImeM unakI Ayu ninyAnave varSa aTThAIsa dinakI batalAI gaI hai / aura paTTakAla paiMsaTha varSa ATha dina batalAyA hai / yahA~ itanA aura prakaTa kara denA ucita jAna par3atA hai ki vi0 saM0 1479meM asavAla kavi dvArA racita 'pAsaNAhacariu' meM padamanandIke paTrapara pratiSThita honevAle bha0 zubhacandrakA ullekha nimna vAkyoMmeM kiyA hai--'taho paDheMvara sasiNAmeM, suhasasi muNi payapaMkayacaMda ho|' cUMki saM0 1474meM padmanandI dvArA pratiSThita mUrtilekha upalabdha hai, ataH usase spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki padmanandIne saM0 1474ke bAda aura saM0 1479se pUrva kisI samaya zubhacandrako apane paTTapara pratiSThita kiyA thA / kavi asavAlane kuzAta dezake karahala nagarameM saM0 1471meM hone vAle pratiSThotsavakA ullekha kiyA hai| aura padmanandIke ziSya kavi halla yA jayamitrahala tathA haricandra dvArA racita 'malliNAha' kAvyakI prazaMsAkA bhI ullekha kiyA hai| ukta grantha bha0 padmanandIke padapara pratiSThita rahate hue unake ziSya dvArA racA gayA thaa| kavi haricandane apanA vardhamAna kAvya bhI lagabhaga usI samaya racA thaa| isIse usameM kavine unakA khulA yazogAna kiyA hai: "padmaNaMdi muNiNAha gaNidahu, caraNa saraNuguru kai hriiNdhu|" (vardhamAna kAvya) Apake aneka ziSya the, jinheM padmanandIne svayaM zikSA dekara vidvAn banAyA thaa| bha0 zubhacandra, to unake paTTadhara ziSya the hI, kintu Apake anya tIna ziSyoMse bhaTTAraka padoMkI tIna paramparAe~ prArambha huI thIM, jinakA Age zAkhA-prazAkhA rUpameM vistAra haA hai| bhaTrAraka zubhacandra dillI paramparAke vidvAna the| inake dvArA 'siddhacakra'kI kathA racI gaI hai| jise unhoMne samyagdRSTi jAlAkake liye banAI thii| bhaTTAraka sakalakItise IDarakI gaddI aura devendrakItise sUratakI gaddIkI sthApanA huI thii| cUki padmanandI mUlasaMghakI paramparAke vidvAn the, ataH inakI paramparAmeM mUlasaMghakI paramparAkA vistAra huaa| padmanandI apane samayake acche vidvAn, vicAraka aura prabhAvazAlI bhaTTAraka the| bha0 sakalakItine inake pAsa ATha varSa rahakara dharma, darzana, chanda, kAvya, vyAkaraNa, koSa aura sAhityAdikA jJAna prApta kiyA thA aura kavitAmeM nipuNatA prApta kI thI / bhaTTAraka sakalakI tine apanI racanAoM meM unakA sasammAna ullekha kiyA hai| padmanandI kevala gaddIdhArI bhaTTAraka hI nahIM the, kintu jainasaMskRtike pracAra prasArameM sadA sAvadhAna rahate the| padmanandI pratiSThAcArya bhI the| inake dvArA vibhinna sthAnoMpara aneka mUrtiyoMkI pratiSThA kI gaI thii| jahA~ ve maMtra-taMtra vAdI the, vahA~ ve atyanta vivekazIla aura catura the| Apake dvArA pratiSThita mUrtiyA~ vibhinna sthAnoMke mandiroMmeM pAI jAtI haiN| pAThakoMkI jAnakArIke liye do mati lekha nIce diye jAte haiM 1. rAjasthAna jaina grantha-sUcI bhA0 3 0 81 / zrI padmanandI munirAjapaTTe zubhopadezI zubhacandradevaH / zrI siddhacakrasya kathA'vatAraM cakAra bhavyAMbujabhAnumAlI (jainagrantha pra0 saM0 bhA0 1 pR0 88) bhASA aura sAhitya : 195

Page #233
1. AdinAtha-oM saMvat 1450 baizAkha sudI 12 gurau zrI cAhuvANavaMza kuzezayamArtaNDa sAravai vikramanya zrImata svarUpa bhUpAnvaya jhuMDadevAtmajasya zuklasya zrIsuvAnRpateH rAjye pravartamAna zrImUlasaMghe bha0 zrIprabhAcandra deva tatpaTTe zrIpadmanandideva tadupadeze golArADAnvape ... / -(bhaTTAraka sampradAya 892) 2. arahaMta-haritavarNa, kRSNamUrti-saM0 1463 varSe mAghasudI 13 zukle zrImUlasaMdhe paTTAcArya zrIpadmanandidevA golArADAnvaye sAdhu nAgadeva sut"..."| -(iTAvAke jainamUrti lekha-prAcIna jainalekha saM0 pR0 38) aitihAsika ghaTanA bha0 padmanandIke sAnidhyameM dillIkA eka saMgha giranArajIkI yAtrAko gayA thaa| usI samaya zvetAmbara sampradAyakA bhI eka saMgha ukta tIrthakI yAtrArtha vahA~ AyA huA thaa| usa samaya donoM saMghoMmeM yaha vivAda chir3a gayA ki pahale kauna vandanA kare, jaba vivAdane tUla pakar3a liyA aura kucha bhI nirNaya nahIM ho sakA, taba usake zamanArtha yaha yukti socI gaI ki jo saMgha sarasvatIse apaneko 'Adya' kahalAyegA, vahI saMgha pahale yAtrAko jA skegaa| ataH bha0 padmanandIne pASANakI sarasvatI devIke mukhase 'Adya digambara' zabda kahalA diyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa digambaroMne pahale yAtrA kI, aura bhagavAn neminAthakI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kii| usake vAda zvetAmbara sampradAyane kii| usI samayase balAtkAragaNakI prasiddhi mAnI jAtI hai| ve padya isa prakAra hai padmanandigururjAto blaatkaargnnaagrnnii| pASANaghaTitA yena vAditA zrIsarasvatI / / Urjayantagirau tena gacchaH sArasvato'bhavat / atastasmai munIndrAya namaH zrIpadmanandine / yaha aitihAsika ghaTanA prastuta padmanandIke jIvanake sAtha ghaTita huI thii| padamanandI nAma sAmyake kAraNa kucha vidvAnoMne isa ghaTanAkA sambandha AcArya pravara kundakundake sAtha jor3a diyaa| vaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki kundakundAcArya mUlasaMghake pravartaka prAcIna munipuMgava haiM aura ghaTanAkrama arvAcIna hai| aisI sthitimeM yaha ghaTanA A0 kundakundake samayakI nahIM hai / isakA sambandha to bhaTTAraka padmanandIse hai| racanAe~ padmanandIkI aneka racanAe~ haiN| jinameM deva-zAstra-guru pUjana saMskRta, siddhapUjA saMskRta, padmanandizrAvakAcAra sAroddhAra, vardhamAna kAvya, jIrApalli pArzvanAtha stotra aura bhAvanA caturvizati pradhAna hai| inake atirikta vItarAgastotra, zAntinAthastotra bhI padmanandIkRta haiN| para donoM stotroM, deva-zAstra-gurupUjA, tathA siddhapUjAma padmanandikA nAmollekha to milatA hai / jabaki anya racanAoMmeM bha0 prabhAcandrakA spaSTa ullekha hai, isaliye una racanAoMko binA kisI Thosa AdhArake prastuta padmanandIkI hI racanAe~ nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ho sakatA hai ve bhI inhIMko kRti rahI hoN| zrAvakAcAra sAroddhAra saMskRta bhASAkA padyabaddha grantha hai, usameM tIna pariccheda haiM jinameM zrAvaka dharmakA acchA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| isa granthake nirmANameM laMbakaMcuka kulAnvayI (lameca vaMzaja) sAha vAsAdhara preraka haiN| prazastimeM unake pitAmahakA bhI nAmollekha kiyA hai jinhoMne 'sUpakArasAra' nAmaka granthakI racanA kI thii| yaha grantha abhI anupalabdha hai| vidvAnoMko usakA anveSaNa karanA caahie| isa granthako antima prazastimeM karvAne sAhU vAsAdharake parivArakA acchA paricaya karAyA hai| aura batalAyA hai ki gokarNake putra 196 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #234
somadeva hue, jo candravADake rAjA abhayacandra aura jayacandra ke samaya pradhAnamantrI the / somadevakI patnIkA nAma premasiri thA, usase sAta putra utpanna hue the / vAsAdhara, harirAja, prahalAda, maharAja, bhavarAja, ratnAkhya aura satanAkhya / inameM se jyeSTha putra vAsAghara sabase adhika buddhimAna, dharmAtmA aura kartavyaparAyaNa thaa| inakI preraNA aura Agrahase muni padmanandIne ukta zrAvakAcAra kI racanA kI thii| sAhU vAsAdharane candravADameM eka jinamandira banavAyA thA aura usakI pratiSThA vidhi bhI sampanna kI thii| kavi dhanapAlake zabdoM meM vAsAdhara samyagdRSTi, jinacaraNoMkA bhakta, jainadharmake pAlana meM tatpara, dayAlu, bahuloka mitra, mithyAtvarahita aura vizuddha cittavAlA thA / bha0 prabhAcandra ke ziSya dhanapAlane bhI saM0 1454 meM candravADa nagarameM ukta vAsAdharakI preraNAse apabhraMza bhASAmeM bAhubalIcaritakI racanA kI thI / dUsarI kRti vardhamAna kAvya yA jinarAtri kathA hai, jisake prathama sargameM 359 aura dUsare sarga meM 205 zloka haiN| jinameM antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIrakA carita aMkita kiyA gayA hai, kintu granthameM racanAkAla nahIM diyA jisase usakA nizcita samaya batalAnA kaThina hai / isa granthakI eka prati jayapurake pArzvanAtha di0 jaina mandira ke zAstra bhaNDAra meM avasthita hai jisakA lipikAla saMvat 1518 hai aura dUsarI prati saM0 1522 kI likhI huI gopIpurA sUrata ke zAstra bhaNDAra meM surakSita hai / inake atirikta 'anantavratakathA' bhI bha0 prabhAcandrake ziSya padmanandIkI banAI upalabdha hai / jisameM 85 zloka haiM / padmanandIne aneka dezoM, grAmoM, nagaroM Adi meM vihArakara janakalyANakA kArya kiyA hai, lokopayogI sAhityakA nirmANa tathA upadezoM dvArA sanmArga dikhalAyA hai / inake ziSya-praziSyoMse jainadharma aura saMskRtiko mahatI sevA huii| varSoMtaka sAhityakA nirmANa, zAstra bhaNDAroMkA saMkalana aura pratiSThAdi kAryoM dvArA jainasaMskRtike pracAra meM bala milA hai / isI tarahake anya aneka santa haiM jinakA paricaya bhI janasAdhAraNataka nahIM pahu~cA hai / isI dRSTikoNako sAmane rakhakara padmanandIkA paricaya diyA gayA hai| cU~ki padmanandI mUlasaMgha vidvAna the, ve digambara veSameM rahate the aura apaneko muni kahate the / aura ve yathAvidhi yathAzakya AcAra vidhikA pAlanakara jIvanayApana karate the / ApakI ziSya paramparAke aneka vidvAnoMne jaina sAhitya kI mahAn sevA kI hai / rAjasthAnake zAstra bhaNDAroMmeM muni padmanandIke ziSya - praziSyoM kI apabhraMza, prAkRta aura saMskRta, rAjasthAnI - gujarAtI AdimeM racI huI aneka kRtiyA~ milatI haiM / 1. zrI lambakaMcukulapadmavikAsabhAnuH, somAtmajo duritadArucayakRzAnuH / dharmaikasAdhanaparo bhuvi bhavyabandhurvAsAdharo vijayate guNaratnasindhuH // 2. jiNaNAhacaraNabhatto jiNadhammaparo dayAloe / sirisomadevataNao naMdau vAsaddharo NiccaM // sammatta jutto jiNapAyabhakto dayAluratto bahuloyamitto / micchattacatto suvizuddhacitto vAsAdharo NaMdau puNNacitto // - bAhubalIcarita sandhi 4 - bAhubalIcarita sandhi 3 bhASA aura sAhitya : 197

Page #235
amaru - zatakakI sAMskRtika pRSThabhUmi DaoN0 ajayamitra zAstrI 1. isa viSaya meM do mata nahIM ho sakate ki amaruka' kavikA amarukazataka saMskRtake zRGgAraparaka gItikAvyoM meM bejor3a hai / kAlidAsottara kAlake gItikAvyoMke racayitAoM meM amarukake zloka saMskRta kAvyazAstrIya granthoMmeM sabase adhika uddhRta milate haiM / eka zlokake dAyaremeM premake vividha bhAvoM aura paristhitiyoMke AkarSaka citra prastuta karane vAle zlokoMke saGgraha ke rUpa meM saMskRta sAhitya meM amaruka zatakakA utanA hI ucca sthAna hai jitanA prAkRta sAhitya meM hAla sAtavAhanakI gAthAsaptazatIkA | kAvyarasikoMke bIca amarukako kitanA adhika Adara prApta thA yaha spaSTa karaneke lie AnandavardhanakA mata uddhRta karanA paryApta hogA / dhvanyAlokameM Anandavardhanane amarukakA ullekha aise kaviyoMke udAharaNa ke rUpameM kiyA hai jinake muktaka utane hI rasapUrNa hote haiM jitane ki prabandhakAvya / unhoMne likhA hai ki amaruka kavike zRGgArarasako pravAhita karane vAle muktaka vastuta: apane ApameM prabandha haiM / bharata TIkAkArane kahA hai ki amarukakA eka eka zloka sau prabandhoMke barAbara hai | 2. durdaivavaza aneka prAcIna sAhityakAroMkI bhA~ti amarukake jIvana aura kAlake viSayameM bhI hamArI jAnakArI nahIM ke barAbara hai, aura nizcita jAnakArIke abhAva meM kavike jIvanake sambandhameM aneka kiMvadantiyAM pracalita ho gayI haiM / udAharaNArtha zaGkaradigvijaya meM mAdhavane eka kiMvadantIkA ullekha kiyA hai jisake anusAra maNDanamizrakI patnI bhAratIke premaviSayaka praznoMkA uttara deneke lie Avazyaka kAmazAstra viSayaka jAnakarI prApta karane ke uddezyase zaGkarAcArya rAjA amaruke mRtazarIrameM praviSTa hue, unhoMne antaHpurakI yuvatiyoMse rati kI aura vAtsyAyana kAmasUtra tathA usakI TIkAkA anuzIlana kara kAmazAstrapara eka anupama granthakI racanA kI / isa kiMvadantI ke AdhArapara paravartIkAlameM yaha vizvAsa pracalita huA ki kAzmIrake rAjA amarukake rUpameM pracchanna zaGkarAcArya hI amaruzatakake racayitA the / isa kiMvadantIkA ullekha amaruzataka ke TIkAkAra ravicandane kiyA hai / yaha kiMvadantI anya mahApuruSoMke sambandha meM pracalita asaGkhya anargala evam nirAdhAra vizvAsoM kI zreNIkI hai / aitihAsika dRSTise isakA kucha bhI mahattva nahIM hai / 3. amaruka bhAratake kisa prApta meM huA, yaha bhI jJAta nahIM hai / zrI cintAmaNi rAmacandra devadharane atyanta AdhArahIna tarkoMke balapara yaha sambhAvanA vyakta kI hai ki amaruka dAkSiNAtya thA / unhoMne yahA~ taka 1. amaru, amaruka, amara, amaraka, aura amraka ye kavike nAmake anya rUpa haiM / draSTavya - ci0 rA0 devadhara (sampAdaka), vemabhUpAlakI zRGgAradIpikA sahita amaruzataka (pUnA, 1959), prastAvanA, pR09 / 2. muktakeSu prabandheSviva rasabandhAbhinivezinaH / yathA Amarukasya kavermuktakAH zRGgArarasasyandinaH prabandhAyamAnAH prasiddhA eva / 3. amarukakaverekaH zlokaH prabandhazatAyate / 4. ci0 rA0 devaghara, pUrvokta, prastAvanA, pR0 11-12 / 198 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana -grantha

Page #236
kalpanA kI hai ki amaruka kevala dAkSiNAtya hI nahIM apitu cAlukya rAjadhAnI vAtApi (Adhunika bAdAmI)kA nivAsI thaa| kintu unakI yaha dhAraNA samIcIna pratIta nahIM hotii| isake viparIta amarukake nAmakI dhvani jo zaGkaka jaise nAmoMse milatI julatI hai aura isa tathyase ki amarukakA sanAma ullekha aura usake zlokoMko uddhRta karane vAle prAcInatama kAvyazAstrI kazmIrI the, aisA lagatA hai ki amaruka bhI kazmIrI thaa| kintu nizcita pramANoMke abhAvameM isa sambandhameM koI bhI mata pUrNataH prAmANika nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| 4. pITarsana dvArA amaruzatakakI eka TIkAse uddhRta eka zlokake anusAra amaruka jAtise svarNakAra thA / yadyapi yaha asambhava nahIM hai tathApi isa viSaya meM nizcita rUpase kucha bhI kahanA kaThina hai kyoMki amarukake kaI zatAbdiyoM pazcAt hue isa TIkAkArako kavike jIvana viSayaka satya jAnakArI thI yA nahIM, yaha jAnanekA koI sAdhana nahIM hai| 5. amarukane apane zatakake prathama zlokameM ambikA aura dUsare zlokameM zambhukI vandanA kI hai / ataH yaha nirvivAda rUpase kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha zaiva thaa| 6. amarukakA sanAma ullekha sarvaprathama Anandavardhana (I0 850ke AsapAsa)ne kiyA hai| usake samayamaiM amarukake mahAn yazako dekhate hue lagatA hai ki vaha Anandavardhanase bahuta pahile huA / isake pUrva vAmana (I0800)ne binA kavi aura usakI racanAkA ullekha kiye amaru-zatakase tIna zloka uddhRta kiye haiM / " isase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki amarukakA kAla AThavIM zatAbdIke pUrvArdhake pazcAt nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| sambhava hai ki vaha bahuta pahale rahA ho| 7. amaruka zataka ekAdhika saMskaraNoMmeM upalabdha hai| Ara0 sAimanane isa praznakA vistRta adhyayana kara adholikhita cAra saMskaraNoMkA ullekha kiyA hai jo eka dUsarese zloka saGkhyA aura zloka kramameM bhinna haiM 1. vema bhUpAla aura rAmAnandanAthakI TIkA sahita dAkSiNAtya saMskaraNa, 2. ravicandra kI TIkA sahita pUrvI athavA baMgAlI saMskaraNa, 3. arjunavarmadeva aura koka sambhava kI TIkA sahita pazcimI saMskaraNa, tathA 1. ci0 rA0 devadhara, amaruzataka, marAThI anuvAda, prastAvanA, pR0 5 / / 2. vizvaprakhyAtanADindhamakulatilako vizvakarmA dvitiiyH| 3. amaruka dvArA vizikhA = svarNakAroMkI galI (vemabhUpAlakA zloka kra087) aura sandaMzaka = saMDasI (arjuna varmadevakA zloka-74)meM zrI devadhara isa kathanakI puSTi pAte haiM / 4. draSTavya-pAda ttippnnii-2| 5. kAvyAlaGkAra sUtravRtti, 3-2-4; 4-3-12, 5-2-8 / 6. devadhara dvArA sampAdita, pUnA, 1959 / 7. vaidya vAsudeva zAstrI dvArA sampAdita, bambaI, vi0 sa0 1950 / 8. kAvyamAlA, saGkhyA 18, durgAprasAda va paraba dvArA sampAditta, dvitIya AvRtti, bambaI, 1929 / 9. ci0 rA. devadhara dvArA sampAdita, bhANDArakara prAcya vidyA pratiSThAnakI patrikA, khaNDa 39, pR0 227265) khaNDa 40, pR0 16-55 / bhASA aura sAhitya : 199 *

Page #237
4. rudramadeva aura rAmarudra ityAdikI TIkA sahita eka vividha saMskaraNa / ina saMskaraNoMmeM kevala 51 zloka samAna hai| kintu, jaisA ki suzIla kumAra De ne sudRr3ha AdhAroMpara pratipAdita kiyA hai, yadi hama sAimanake caturtha saMskaraNa, jo vastutaH vividha pANDulipiyoMkA vilakSaNa samanvaya mAtra hai, ko ora dhyAna na deM to ina vividha saMskaraNoMke samAna zlokoMkI saGkhyA 72 ho jAtI hai| devadharane sujhAyA hai ki yadi ravicandrake bhraSTa aura truTita pAThako chor3a diyA jAya, jaisA ki ucita pratIta hotA hai, to arjunavarmadeva, vemabhUpAla aura rudramadevameM pAye jAne vAle samAna zlokoMkI saGkhyA bar3hakara 84 ho jAtI hai| yaha prazna bar3A jaTila hai aura isa viSayakA vistArase vivecana karanA yahA~ hamArA prayojana nahIM hai| yahA~ itanA kahanA paryApta hogA ki kucha spaSTa kAraNoMse hameM bUlara, eca0 belara, kItha tathA devadharakA yaha mata adhika tarkasaGgata pratIta hotA hai ki rasika saMjIvanI TIkA sahita tathAkathita pazcimI saMskaraNa mUlapAThake sabase adhika nikaTa hai / kintu mUlapAThake biSayameM nizcita jAnakArI na honeke kAraNa prastuta lekhameM hamane amaruzatakake samasta saMskaraNoMmeM pAye jAne vAle zlokoMkA upayoga kiyA hai| isa prayojanake lie arjuna varmadevakI TIkA sahita kAvyamAlA AvRtti (edition)ko hamane AdhArabhUta mAnA hai| dakSiNI saMskaraNameM pAye jAne vAle atirikta zloka isI AvRttimeM zloka saGkhyA 103-116ke rUpameM aura rudramadevake pAThameM upalabdha atirikta zloka kra0 117-130ke rUpameM diye gaye haiN| kevala ravicandra ke baMgAlI saMskaraNameM prApya zloka isI AvRttimeM kra0 132-135, 137-138meM diye gaye haiN| isa prakAra saba saMskaraNoMko milAkara amaruzatakameM 136 zloka haiM jinakA upayoga prastuta lekhameM kiyA gayA hai| inake atirikta saMskRta subhASita saGgrahoMmeM amarukake nAmase kucha aura zloka bhI dRSTigata hote haiN| ye zloka amaruzatakake kisI bhI saMskaraNameM nahIM pAye jAte / subhASita saGgrahoMmeM yadAkadA eka hI kavikI racanAe~ dUsare kavike nAmase aura eka hI racanA vibhinna lekhakoMke nAmase dI huI pAyI jAtI hai| ataH yaha zloka vastutaH amarukake hai yA nahIM, yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hai aura phalasvarUpa unakA upayoga yahA~ nahIM kiyA gayA hai| 1. suzIlakumAra De dvArA sampAditta, avara heriTeja, kha0 2, bhAga 2, 1954 / 2. Ara0 sAimana, DAsa amaruzataka, kIla, 1893: jeDa0 DI0 ema0 jI0, kha0 49 (1895), pa0 577 ityaadi| 3. avara heriTeja, kha0, 2, bhAga 1, pR0 975 / 4. ci0 rA0 devadhara (saM0), vemabhapAla racita TIkA sahita amaruzataka, 1012-20 / 5. arjunavarmadeva praNIta rasika saMjIvanI amaruzatakakI prAcInatama TIkA hai| usameM eka samIkSakakA viveka thA aura usane mula aura prakSepake bIca bheda karanekA prayatna kiyA / usakA pATha suzIlakumAra he dvArA nirdhArita pAThase bahuta samAnatA rakhatA hai| 6. jeDa0 DI0 ema0 jI0,khaNDa 47 (1893), pR094 / 7. vinTaranitsa, e hisTrI oNpha iNDiyana liTarecara, khaNDa 3, bhAga 1, kalakattA, 1959, pR0 110, TippaNI, 4 / 8. e hisTrI oNpha saMskRta liTarecara, oNksaphorDa, 1920,pR0 183 / 9. vemabhUpAlakI TIkA sahita amaruzataka, prastAvanA, pR012-21 / 10. draSTavya-kAvyamAlA AvRttike zloka kra. 139-163 / 200 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #238
8. adhikAMza saMskRta kAvyoM aura nATakoMkI bhA~ti amaruzataka bhI nAgara saMskRtikI upaja hai / amaruka dvArA citrita puruSa aura strI nAgarika vAtAvaraNameM sA~sa lete haiN| ve nAgarika jIvana kI sukhasuvidhAoMke abhyasta haiN| unake bhAvoM aura abhivyaktiyoM meM bhI nAgarika pariSkAra dRSTigocara hotA hai| kintu amarukake zataka tathA nAgarika saMskRtimeM sA~sa lenevAlI anya sAhityika kRtiyoM meM eka maulika bheda hai| jabaki adhikAMza saMskRta kAvya aura nATaka pramukhataH darabArI saMskRti ke pratIka haiM aura ghise piTe jaise lagate haiM, vahA~ amaruzataka sAmAnyajana dvArA anubhUta zRGgArika bhAvoM aura paristhitiyoMkA citraNa karatA hai aura phalataH adhika marmasparzI bana par3A hai / naitika dRSTise anya aneka kAvyoM aura nATakoM kI apekSA amaruzataka ucca dharAtalapara sthita hai| usameM vidhipUrvaka vivAhita strI aura puruSake prema jIvanakA citraNa hai| prAcIna paramparAke anusAra puruSakI ekAdhika paliyAM ho sakatI hai aura ho sakatA hai ki vaha unase pratyekake prati pUrNataH niSThAvAn na ho, kintu sAre kAvyameM kahIM bhI koI strI apane patike atirikta kisI anya puruSase prema karatI huI aGkita nahIM kI gayI; usake lie apane patike premapage sparzase bar3I prasannatA aura usake virahase adhika duHkha nahIM nahIM ho sktaa| premI-premikAke bIca kalaha durlabha nahIM hai, vastutaH bahusaGkhyaka zlokoMkA yahI viSaya hai; kintu ve bahudhA kSaNika hai aura saralatAse samApta ho jAte haiN| amaruka kI dRSTi meM unmukta aura manacAhe premake lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| 9. kAvyakA kSetra atyadhika sImita honeke kAraNa svabhAvataH usameM tatkAlIna jIvanakI vaha vividhatA dRSTigocara nahIM hotI jo mahAkAvyoM aura naattkoNmeN| sAtha hI kavikA nizcita dezakAla jJAta na honese yaha nirNaya karanA bhI kaThina hai ki vaha kisa dezake kisa bhAga athavA kAlakA citraNa kara rahA hai / ki hama kaha Aye haiM amaruka saMbhavataH kazmIrakA nivAsI thA aura AThavIM zatIke madhyake pUrva kisI samaya haa| ata: moTe taurapara hama kaha sakate haiM ki amaruzatakameM madhyakAlIna kazmIrI jovana citrita hai| kevala premajIvana kAvyakA varNya viSaya hone ke kAraNa vizeSataH striyoMkI veza-bhUSA, AbhUSaNa, prasAdhana aura keza vinyAsa jaise viSayoMpara hI idhara-udhara bikhare hae ullekhoMse prakAza par3atA hai| sama-sAmayika jIvanake anya pahaluoMpara prApta sAmagrI atyalpa hai| 10. jaisA ki hamane Upara kahA hai, amaruka zaitramatakA anuyAyI thA aura isalie svabhAvataH hI usane kAvyake ArambhameM bhagavAn ziva (zlo0 2) aura devI ambikA (zlo0 1)kI vandanA kI hai| ziva dvArA tripura (rAkSasoM ke tIna nagara)ke vinAza aura tripurakI yuvatiyoMke zokakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai (ilo0 2) / harihara (viSNu aura zivakA mizrita rUpa)1 skanda (zlo0 3) aura yama (zlo0 67 ) kI bhI carcA kI gayI hai / yamako dina ginane meM kuzala (divasagaNanAdakSa) tathA nirdaya (byapetaghRNa) kahA gayA hai / devoM dvArA sAgara manthanakI paurANika gAthAkI ora zloka 36meM saMketa kiyA gayA hai| prema jIvanakA varNana karanevAle * kAvyameM kAmakA ullekha honA svAbhAvika hI hai| usake lie manthana (zlo0 115), makaradhvaja (zlo0 156) aura manoja (zlo. 137) zabdoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura use tIna lokoMkA mahAna dhanurdhara (tribhuvana mahAdhanvI) kahA gayA hai (zlo0 115) / tIrthayAtrAkA itihAsa bhAratameM atyanta prAcIna hai| tIrthoM meM mRtakako jalakI aJjali (toyAJjali) denekI prathA lokapriya thI (zlo0 132) / 1. hari aura harakA ullekha bhI abhipreta ho sakatA hai| TIkAkAroMkA yahI mata hai| 26 bhASA aura sAhitya : 201

Page #239
11. samAjake nirdhana vargakI ora bhI kucha saMketa milate haiM / eka sthAnapara varSARtu meM TUTe-phUTe gharameM rahanevAlI eka daridra gRhiNI (ilo0 118) kA ullekha hai to dUsarI jagaha varSARtu meM vAyuke vega se dhvasta jhoMpar3I meM hue chidroMse jalake praveza ( zlo0 126 ) kA ullekha bhI milatA hai / dhAya (dhAtrI, zlo0 111 ) aura gurujanoM (zlo0 16 ) kA ullekha bhI milatA hai / 12. ghI aura madhu bhojana ke mahattvapUrNa aMga the ( zlo0 109 ) / eka sthalapara kahA gayA hai ki khAre pAnI se pyAsa dugunI ho jAtI hai (zlo0 130 ) / madyapAna sAmAnyataH pracalita thA / madya caSaka meM kiyA jAtA thA / striyA~ bhI surApAna karanemeM nahIM hicakatI thIM (zlo0 120 ) / eka zloka meM madyapAnase matta strIkI carcA kI gayI hai (zlo0 55) / 13. cInI rezama (cInAMzuka) bhAratameM atyanta prAcInakAla se bahuta lokapriya thA / isakA prAcInatama jJAta ullekha kauTilIya arthazAstra ( I0 pU0 caturtha zatI) meM prApta hotA hai / ' kevala isI eka vastrakA ullekha amaruzataka meM milatA hai jisase pUrva madhyakAlIna bhAratameM vizeSataH striyoMmeM, isakI lokapriyatA sUcita hotI hai| ( zlo0 77) striyoMkA sAmAnya veSa sambhavataH do vastroM kA thA - adhovastra, jo vartamAna dhotIkI taraha pahanA jAtA thA, aura uttarIya (ilo0 78, 113) jo gulutrandakI taraha kandhoMpara DAla diyA jAtA thA / adhovastra kaTi para gAMTha (nIvI, zlo0 101, nIvI bandha, zlo0 112) lagAkara bAMdhA jAtA thA / sile hue kapar3e bhI pahane jAte the / kaJcuka ( zlo0 11) athavA kaJculikA ( zlo0 27), jo AjakalakI colIkI taraha thA, kI carcA milatI hai / stanoM ke vistAra ke kAraNa kaJcukake vistArake TAMkoM (sandhi) ke TUTanekA ullekha hai ( ilo0 11) / kaJculikA gA~Tha (vITikA) bA~dhakara pahanI jAtI thI (ilo0 27) / arjunavarmadevake anusAra yaha dakSiNI colI thI, kyoMki usIko bA~dhane meM tanIkA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA thA / kintu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA kyoMki uttara bhAratameM bhI tanI bA~dhakara colI pahanane kI prathA pracalita rahI ho to koI Azcarya nahIM / Ajakala bhI uttarI bhAratameM yaha DhaMga dikhAI detA hai / kaJcuka strI vezake rUpameM guptakAla ke bAda hI bhAratIya kalAmeM aMkita dikhAI detA hai / 1. arthazAstra (2-11-114) / cInapaTTake srotake rUpameM cIna bhUmikA ullekha kabhI-kabhI arthazAstra ke paravartI hone kA pramANa mAnA jAtA hai| kucha cIna vidyA vizAradoMke anusAra samasta dezake lie cIna zabdakA prayoga sarvaprathama prathama tsin athavA cIna rAjavaMzake kAla ( I0 pU0 221-209 ) meM huA / isa kaThinAI - ko dUra karaneke lie sva0 DaoN0 kAzIprasAda jAyasavAlane bhAratIya sAhitya meM ullikhita cInoMkI pahacAna gilagitakI zIna nAmaka eka janajAtise karanekA sujhAva diyA thA / draSTavya - hindu paoNliTI pR0 112, TippaNI 1 / DaoN0 motIcandra isakI pahacAna kAphirIstAna, kohistAna aura darada pradezase karate haiM jahA~ zIna bolI bolI jAtI hai / dekhiye prAcIna bhAratIya vezabhUSA, pR0 101 / kintu yaha adhika sambhava hai ki yaha nAma uttara-pazcimI cIna ke tsin nAmaka rAjya, jo cunacina kAla ( I0 pU0 722481) tathA yuddharata rAjyake kAla ( I0 pU0 481 - 221 ) meM vidyamAna thA, se nikalA / isI rAjyake mAdhyama se bhArata sameta pazcimI saMsAra aura cInake sambandha sthApita hue / draSTavya- eja oNpha impIriyala yUniTI, pR0 644, bhANDAraka prAcya vidyA pratiSThAnakI patrikA, khaNDa 42 (1961), pu0 150-154; Ara0 pI0 kAMgale, dI kauTilIya arthazAstra : e sTeDI, pR0 74-75 / 2. kaJculikA cayaM dAkSiNAtya colikArUpaiva / tasyA eva granthanapadArthe voTikAvyapadezaH / 3. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla, harSacarita : eka sAMskRtika adhyayana, citra, 27 / 202 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #240
kapar3e (sambhavataH dhoto)ke pallU ke lie aMzukapallava zabdakA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai (zlo0 85) / 14. striyoM dvArA zarIrake vibhinna aMgoM para pahane jAnevAle aneka AbhUSaNoMkI carcA prasaMgavaza amaruzatakameM AyI hai| kAnoMmeM kuNDala pahane jAte the (zlo0 3) pratIta hotA hai ki kabhI-kabhI eka ho kAnameM ekAdhika kuNDala pahananekA rivAja bhI pracalita thA (kuNDala-stavaka, shlo0108)| zloka 16meM kAnoMmeM padmarAga maNi pahanane kA ullekha hai| bA~hoM meM bAjUbanda (keyUra) pahanate the (zlo0 60) / vakSa para motiyoMkA hAra (tArahAra, zlo0 31; guptAhAra, zlo0 138) pahanA jAtA thaa| hAra kAmAgnikA IMdhana kahA gayA hai (zlo0 130) / hAthoMmeM valaya pahananekA rivAja thaa| paitIsaveM zlokameM priyatamake pravAsa para jAnekA nizcaya karanepara priyatamake hAthase daurbalyake kAraNa balayake DhIle ho jAne athavA hAyase valayake gira jAnekA varNana bahadhA milatA hai aura yaha eka prakArakA kavi samaya bana gayA thaa| kamarameM karadhanI pahanI jAtI thI, jisake lie mekhalA (zlo0 101) aura kAJcI (zlo0 21, 31, 109) zabdoMkA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha kaTiko alaMkRta karaneke atirikta dhotIko bA~dhane athavA samhAlaneke kAma AtI thI (zlo0 21,101) / karadhanImeM ghugharU (maNi) bhI bA~dhe jAte the, jinase kalakala dhvani hotI thI (zlo0 31, 109) / pairoMmeM napura pahane jAte the (zlo0 79, 116, 128) / kabhI-kabhI nUpurameM bhI dhuMgharU bA~dha dete the jinase paira hilane para madhura dhvani nikalatI thI (zlo0 31) / eka sthalapara vizikhAkA bhI ullekha milatA hai (zlo0 111) / jo kauTilyake anusAra sunAroMkI galIke artha meM prayukta hotA thaa| saMdaMzaka athavA saMDasIkA bhI ullekha AtA hai jise sunAra apane vyavasAyameM kAmameM lAte hoNge| zlo0 59meM candrakAnta aura vajra (hIrA)kA ullekha AyA hai / vajra apanI kaThoratAke lie prasiddha thA aura phalasvarUpa kaThora vyaktike lie vajramaya zabdakA prayoga pracalita thaa| _phUla aura patte bhI vibhinna AbhUSaNoMke rUpameM pahane jAte the / isa rivAjakA ullekha prAcIna bhAratIya sAhityameM bahudhA milatA hai| amarukane phUloMkI mAlA (zlo0 90) aura kAnoMmeM maJjarI sameta pallavoMke kanaphUla (karNapUra), jisake cAroM ora lobhase bhauMre cakkara lagAyA karate the (zlo0 1) pahananekA ullekha kiyA hai| 15. keza vinyAsakI vibhinna paddhatiyAM prAcIna bhAratameM pracalita thiiN| inameM se amaruzatakameM dhammilla (zlo0 98, 121) aura alakAvali (zlo0 123)kI carcA kI hai| dhammilla bAloMke jUr3eko, jo phaloM aura motiyoM ityAdise sajAyA jAtA thA, kahate the| yaha prAyaH sirake UparI bhAgameM bA~dhA jAtA thaa| isakA ullekha bhAratIya sAhityameM bahudhA AtA hai|4 kalAmeM bhI isakA citraNa prAyaH milatA hai / 5 amarukane dhammillake mallikA puSpoMse sajAnekA ullekha kiyA hai (zlo0 121) / 1. draSTavya-meghadUta, 102; abhijJAnazAkuntala, 3-10; kuTTanImata, 295 / 2. koka sambhavane 87veM zlokakI TIkAmeM nUpuroMko puruSoM ke lie anucita kahA hai| 3. tulanIya, dhammillaH saMyatAH kacAH, amarakoza, 206-97 / / 4. draSTavya-bhartRharikA zRGgArazataka, zlo049; gItagovinda, 2; caurapaJcaviMzikA, 79 / DaoN0 vAsudeva zaraNa agravAlake anusAra dhammilla sambhavataH dravir3a thA dramir3a yA damila zabda se nikalA hai| draSTavya harSacarita : eka sAMskRtika adhyayana, pR0 96 / 5. panta pratinidhi, ajantA, phalaka 79 enzieNTa iNDiyA, saMkhyA 4, phalaka 44 / bhASA aura sAhitya : 203

Page #241
alakAvalimeM, jaisA ki nAmase hI spaSTa hai, bAla isa prakArase sajAye jAte the ki unakI dhuMdharAlI laTeM mAthe para AtI thiiN| isa prakArakA kezavinyAsa ahicchatrAkI mRNmUrtiyoMmeM sundara rUpameM aMkita hai|' isa sandarbhameM ahicchatrAke ziva mandira (I0 450 aura 650 ke bIca) meM prApta pArvatIke atyanta kalApUrNa sirakA ullekha karanA cAhie, jisameM dhammilla va alakAvalI donoMkA aMkana eka sAtha milatA hai / kezoMko sajAnekA dUsarA prakAra bhI thA-kabarI yA coTI baaNdhnaa| yaha bhI phUloMse sajAyI jAtI thI (zlo0 124) / virahameM lambI bikharI laTeM rakhanekA rivAja thA (shlo088)| 16. prAcIna bhAratameM striyoMko prasAdhanameM Ajase adhika ruci thii| yadi yaha kahA jAya ki yaha unake jIvanakA eka anivArya aMga thA to koI atizayokti na hogii| amaruzatakameM striyoMke prasAdhanoMkI carcA svabhAvata: aneka sthaloM para AtI hai| zarIrapara vividha prakArake sugandhita padArthoMkA lepa kiyA jAtA thaa| inameM candana (zlo0 73, 124, 105, 135) kuGkuma (zlo0 113, 119) aura aguru (zlo0 107) kA ullekha amarukane kiyA hai| ina lepoMke lie paGka (zlo. 107) aura aGgaNa (zlo0 17) tathA vilepana (zlo0 26) zabdoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| stanoM para aGgarAga lagAnekI carcA prAyaH milatI hai| pAna yA tAmbUla khAne kI prathA bhArata meM atyanta prAcIna kAlase pracalita thI aura svAsthya sambandhI kAraNoMke atirikta isakA eka pramukha uddezya thA-adharoMmeM AkarSaka lAlI paidA karanA (zlo0 18, 60, 107, 124) / A~khoMmeM kAjala ( kajjala, zlo0 60) athavA AJjana (aJjana, zlo0 105, 124) lagAnekI prathA thii| adharoMmeM lAlI lagAyI jAtI thI (zlo0 105) / gAloM para vividha prakArakI phula pattoMkI AkRtiyA~ sugandhita padArthose aMkita kI jAtI thiiN| unake lie vizeSaka (ilo0 3) aura patrAlI (zlo0 81) zabdoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai / pairoMmeM AlatA (alaktaka, zlo0107, 116, 128, lAkSA, zlo060) lagAyA jAtA thaa| dhArAyantra athavA phauvArese snAna karanekA ullekha zlo0 125meM AyA hai / 17. manoraJjanake sAdhanoMkA ullekha amaruzatakameM nahIMke barAbara hai| kevala gharameM totA pAlane ke rivAja kI carcA AyI hai| gRhazukakI vANIke anukaraNameM pravINatAkA ullekha kaI zlokoMmeM kiyA gayA hai (zlo0 7,16, 117) / use anAra khAnekA zauka thaa| striyA~ kamalase prAyaH khelatI thIM (lIlAtAmarasa, shlo060)| striyoM dvArA apane priyatarmoko lIlA kamalase mAranekA ullekha hai (zlo0 72) / 18. gharoMko bandanavAra (bandanamAlikA)se sajAnekI prathA thii| vizeSataH kisI priya vyaktike Agamana para maGgalake rUpameM bandanavAra sajAyI jAtI thii| isake lie kamala bhI kAma meM lAyA jAtA thA (shlo045)| 19. gharelU upayogakI vastuoMmeM palaMga (talpa, zlo0 101), Asana (zlo0 18-19) bichAnekI cAdara (pracchadapaTa, zlo0 107), pradIpa (zlo0 77, 91), kalaza (zlo0 119), kumbha (zlo0 45,) 1. pUrvokta, mRNmUrti kramAMka 170, 267, 274, 275 / 2. pUrvokta, phalaka, 45 / 204 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #242
137), aura Indhana (zlo0 134) kA ullekha milatA hai| zlo0 137meM soneke ghar3e (zAtakumbha kumbha) kI carcA hai| 20. kucha tatkAlIna ziSTAcAroMkA bhI ullekha milatA hai| jaba koI priya yAtrApara ravAnA hotA thA to puNyAha kiyA jAtA aura yAtrAke sakuzala sampanna honeke lie maMgalakAmanA kI jAtI thI (zlo0 61) / priya atithike svAgata ke lie bandanavAra sajAyI jAtI, phUloMkA gucchA bheMTa kiyA jAtA aura ghar3ese pAnIkA argha diyA jAtA thA (zlo0 45) / prArthanA athavA yAcanA karate samaya aJjali bA~dhanekA rivAja thA (zlo0 85) / dAna dete samaya aJjalise jala denekI prathA bahuta prAcIna kAlase pracalita thI aura prAcIna tAmrapatra lekhoMmeM isakA bahadhA ullekha milatA hai| jalAJjali denA kisI vastuke svAmitvake pAtrakA sUcaka thA (zlo0 54) / 21. eka sthalapara Daur3hI (DiNDima) pITanekA ullekha milatA hai| yaha Ahata prakArakA vAdya thA (zlo0 31) / zloka 51-52 meM citrakalAke mUla siddhAntakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| rekhAnyAsa citrakalAkA mUla hai| 22. prAcIna sAhityake bAremeM amaru zatakameM kevala eka hI ullekha AyA hai| 12veM zlokameM dhanaJjaya (arjuna)ko gAya lauTAne meM samartha kahA gayA hai| yaha nizcaya hI mahAbhAratameM AyI huI pANDavoM dvArA virATakI gAyoMkI rakSA karanekI kathAkA saMketa hai| 23 pahale zlokameM khaTakAmukha nAmaka mudrAkA ullekha AyA hai / isa mudrAkA varNana bharatake nATyazAstrameM prApta hotA hai|' 24, tatkAlIna rAjanItika vicAroM aura saMghaTanake viSayameM amaru zatakase koI jAnakArI nahIM miltii| kevala kucha praharaNoM, jaise dhanuSa (cApa, zlo0 135), bANa (zara zlo02), dhanuSakI pratyaJcA (jyA, zlo0 1) aura brahmAstra (zlo0 52)kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| eka sthAnapara skandhAvArakI bhI carcA kI gayI hai (shlo0115)| zlo0137meM vedi para AsIna rAjAke soneke ghar3oMse abhiSeka kiye jAnekA ullekha hai| vedike donoM ora keleke daNDa lagAye jAte the| 25. vAsagRha athavA zayanakakSa (zlo0 82) gharakA eka anivArya aMga thaa| gharake A~ganameM bagIcA (aMgaNa-vATikA) lagAyA jAtA thaa| usameM lagAye jAnevAle vRkSoMmeM Ama jaise bar3e vRkSakA bhI samAveza thA (zlo0 78) / 26. prasaMgavaza nimnanirdiSTa pazu-pakSiyoMkI bhI carcA AI hai-gAya (zlo0 32), hiraNa (mRga, zlo0 60; sAraGga zlo0 73; hariNa zlo0 138), mora (zikhI, zlo0 118), khaMjarITa (zlo0 135), totA, bhauMrA (bhramara, zlo0 1, ali, zlo0 96) aura bhauMrI (bhaMgAMganA, zlo0 78) / striyoMke netroMkI hiraNakI A~khoMse tulanA eka prakArakA kavi samaya bana gayA thaa| phalasvarUpa unake lie mRgadRkSa, hariNAkSI aura sAraMgAkSI jaise zabdoMkA prayoga hotA thaa| varSA RtumeM moroMke paMkha U~ce kara bAdaloMse giratI bUMdoMko dekhanekA varNana hai / bhauMroM-bhauMriyoM ke phUla-pattiyoMke AsapAsa ma~DarAne aura guMjAranekA ullekha hai| 27. vRkSa-vanaspatiyoMmeM sabase adhika ullekha kamalake haiN| usake lie utpala (zlo0 2,29), 1. nATayazAstra / bhASA aura sAhitya : 205

Page #243
tAmarasa (zlo0 60,72), nalina (zlo0 117), rAjIva (zlo0 123), zatadala (zlo0 117) aura paMkaja (zlo0 132) zabdoMkA prayoga AyA hai| kamalakI DaNDIke lie nalinInAla (zlo0 104) aura usake pattoMke lie nalinIdala (zlo0 134) zabda vyavahRta hue haiN| nIlakamala (indIvara)ke bandanavAra sajAnekI carcA zloka 45 meM AI hai| mallikA grISma RtumeM phUlatI (zlo0 31) aura usake phUla kezapAza zajAnemeM kAma Ate the (zlo0 121) / prasaMgavaza kunda, jAti (zlo0 45), AmakI maMjarI (zlo0 78) anArake phala (zlo0 16), kalhAra, saptacchada (zlo0 122), kandala (zlo0 126) aura kele (kadala)ke kANDa (zlo0 137) kA ullekha huA hai| 206 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #244
'kAnhar3ade prabandha' aura usakA aitihAsika mahattva DaoN0 satyaprakAza 'kAnhar3ade prabandha kavi padmanAtha viracita mAnA jAtA hai| isakA gujarAtI vidvAn aura lekhaka zrIkAntilAla baladeva rAmavyAsa ne kiyA thA / huA thA / yaha grantha aneka dRSTiyoM se asAdhAraNa mahattva kA hai| jisa chanda meM usakI racanA tithi dI huI hai usake jo do paraspara bhinna pATha haiM ve isa prakAra haiM sampAdana kucha samaya pUrva prasiddha isakA prakAzana 1955 I0 meM 1. pacatAlIsa 3 pUrNa barIsa mAsa mAgasira pUnima dIsa / saMvat paMnara bAro tarau, tiNidini somavAra vistaru // 2. saMvat panara bArotara sAra, mAha sAma pumyama somavAra / jAlhura gar3ha ghaNa ulaTa dharI, gAyu kAnha vizeSa karI // ina donoM meM racanA saMvat 1512 hI AtA hai / granthakI eka anya prati saM0 1598 varSe kAttI vadI 9 guruvAra kI likhI huI hai / kucha bhI ho yaha aba siddha-sA hai ki yaha grantha saM0 1512 meM likhA gayA hogA / aitihAsika dRSTise isa granthakA bahuta mahattva hai / granthakAra usI rAjavaMzase sambandhita thA jisako grantha ke kathAnakane pavitra kiyA thaa| yaha bhI sambhava ho sakatA hai ki usako kathAkI samasta sAmagrI usa rAjavaMza ke likhita aura alikhita itihAsoMse prApta huI ho| usa yuga ke itihAsako jAnane ke liye yaha eka apUrva jJAna bhaNDAra hai / yahI nahIM, kavitA kI dRSTise evaM AdarzoM ke liye jIvanotsarga kAvya ke rUpameM isakA sthAna sAhitya ke itihAsa meM sadA amara rhegaa| Aiye aba isameM varNita kathApara dRSTipAta kareM aura isake AdhAra para tatkAlIna mAravAr3a ke itihAsako jaaneN| vizeSakara jAlaura ke itihAsa ko jAnane kA yaha anUThA strota hai / isake AdhAra para usa kSetrakA itihAsa paTanA meM isa prakAra varNita hai| mAravAr3a deza meM 16 kI zatAbdI meM sonagarA cauhAna vaMza kA rAjya jAlaura nagara para thA / kAnhar3ade usakA pratibhAvAna zAsaka usa samaya thA / vaha itihAsa prasiddha mAtradevakA bhAI thA / usake putrakA nAma vIramade thA / usa samaya gurjara kA rAjA sAraMde thaa| usane eka dina mAdhava nAmaka brAhmaNa ko apamAnita kara diyaa| isI durghaTanA ke kAraNa hI vigrahakA prArambha ho gayA / apamAnako sahana na karake mAdhavane pratijJA kI ki vaha bhojana tabhI karegA jaba vaha gujarAtapara turkoMko lA upasthita karegA / kucha hI samaya meM vaha dillI cala diyA vahA~ pahu~cakara khilajI sulatAna alAuddInase milaa| alAuddInase usane sArI kathA batAI usane isa bAta ke liye bhI use prerita kiyA ki vaha gujarAtapara AkramaNa kara de| sultAnane usapara vicAra kiyA aura usane usakI bAta jaMca gii| usane usakI bAta mAnakara gujarAta bhASA aura sAhitya : 207

Page #245
para AkramaNakI AjJA de dii| para usa samaya gujarAta pahuMcanekA mArga mAravAr3a pradeza sthita jAlaurase rokA thaa| usane usa dazAmeM jAlaura ke rAjA kAnhar3adeke pAsa eka dUta bhejA ki vaha usakI senAko mArga de de| kAnhar3adene sultAnakI isa prArthanAko mAnanA ThIka na samajhA / usane use mArga denese asvIkAra diyaa| isapara sultAnakI senAne mevAr3a hokara gujarAtapara car3hAI kii| mevAr3a ke rAvala samarane use mArga de diyaa| sultAnakI vizAla senAke sAmane gurjarAdhIza Tahara na sakA aura pATaNapara sultAnakI senA Adhipatya ho gyaa| tatpazcAt sultAnakI senA bar3hatI hI calI gaI aura usane eka eka karake gajarAta aura saurASTra ke sampUrNa sthAnoMpara adhikAra kara liyaa| somanAthakI rakSAkA prayatna rAjapUtoMne bar3I hI vIratAke sAtha kiyA kintu ve asamartha raheM aura unhoMne vIratAke sAtha yuddha karate hue apane prANoMko nyauchAvara kara diyaa| gajarAta aura saurASTrapara adhikAra karaneke anantara sultAnakI senA mAravAr3a kI tarapha bar3hI / kAnhar3adene apanI senAko usakI senAkA sAmanA karane ke liye udyata kara diyA thaa| ataH sultAnakI senAkA sAmanA DaTa kara sonagarA cauhAna senAne kiyA / bhISaNa yuddha huaa| sultAnakI senA isa bAra vijaya na prApta na kara sakI / jAlaurapara punaH AkramaNa karanekI sultAnane tthaanii| para isabAra jAlaurapara sIdhA AkramaNa na hokara jAlaurake samIpastha sthAna samIyANepara AkramaNa kiyA gyaa| usa sthAnapara kAnhar3adekA bhatIjA sItala siMha rAjya kara rahA thA / bhatIjeko saMkaTa grasta dekhakara kAnhar3adene usakI sahAyatA kii| sultAnakI senAko punaH parAjaya svIkAra karanI pdd'ii| ina donoM parAjayoMse sulatAnako bahuta hI kheda huaa| vaha lajjAke mAre cintita thA aura sadA isI cintAmeM thA ki vaha kisa prakAra unase badalA le| pahaleke uparyukta AkramaNoMmeM sainyakA saJcAlana usake senApatiyoMne kiyA thaa| isa bAra usane svata: sainyasaJcAlana kI ThAna lii| sainyasaJcAlanakA bhAra apane Upara lekara usane avasara pAkara samIyANekA gherA DAla diyaa| dalabAdalase AkramaNa karanepara bhI usako svayaM lenA maMhagA pdd'aa| yaha gherA sAta varSoM taka samIyANe ke cAroM ora DAle par3A rahA aura athaka parizramake pazcAt bhI usapara adhikAra na kara skaa| bala dvArA gar3hapara avikAra na kara sakane meM samartha anubhava karake alAuddInane eka ghRNita upAyakA sahArA liyaa| gar3hakI dIvAloM se DaTa kara bane hue gar3hake bhItarake jalAzayako usane apavitra karane kI ThAna lii| vaha jalAzaya hI ekamAtra jala prApta karanekA sAdhana samIyANe kI janatAke lie thaa| samasta janatAkA jIvana usapara nirbhara thaa| aisA samajha kara usane usa jalAzayameM gauveM kaTavAkara DAlanekA nizcaya kiyA / usa nizcayake AdhAra para usane bahatasI gauvoMke mAre jAnekA Adeza diyaa| unheM mAre jAnepara usane boroMmeM baMdhavAyA aura rAtoM rAta unheM gar3hakI dIvalaparase jalAzayameM DalavA diyaa| prAtaH honepara jaba samIyANekI janatAne yaha duSkRtya dekhA to unake sammukha kevala do hI vikalpa raha gaye the| ve yA to usa jalako grahaNa kareM jo dUSita hI nahIM varana apeya thA athavA jala tyAga kara apane prANoMkA utsarga krdeN| vIra prasavinI bhUmi rAjasthAnake nivAsI usa samaya dUsare vikalpako svIkAra kara apane prANoMko denepara tatpara ho gye| unake sAtha hI samasta vIrAGganAoMne bhI jauhara vratakA pAlana kiyA / isa samAcArako jaba alAuddInane sunA vaha stabdha raha gayA aura usane sAntalake pAsa sandeza bhejA ki vaha usakA Adhipatya mAtra hI svIkAra kara leM aura gherA uThA liyA jaay| kintu sAntala isa zartapara taiyAra na huA / tadanantara sampUrNa rAjapUtasenAmeM utsAhakA saJcAra ho gyaa| usane khulakara sultAnI senAse eka sAtha yuddha kiyA aura pratyeka vIrane lar3ate-lar3ate apane jIvanakI bali de dii| samIyANe para Adhipatya kara lene ke pazcAt alAuddInane kAnhar3adeke pAsa sandeza bhejA ki vaha usake 208 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #246
AdhIna ho jAve / kintu kAnhar3adene usake prastAvako asvIkAra kara diyA, alAuddInane jAlaurapara AkramaNa kara diyaa| usakI senAne jAlorake samIpa hI par3Ava DAla diyaa| isa AkramaNa ke samaya sultAnake sAtha usakI kanyA phIroz2A bhI sAtha thii| vaha kAnhar3adeke kumAra vIramadeke guNoMkI khyAti sunakara usapara Asakta ho cakI thI / vIramadeke sAtha usakI vivAhakI icchA jJAta kara sultAna alAuddInane vivAha sambandhI prastAva kAnhar3adeke pAsa bhejaa| kintu apanI jAti evaM vaMzakI maryAdAkA dhyAna kara kAnhar3adene alAuddIna kA yaha prastAva ThukarA diyaa| alAuddInako yaha asahya ho gyaa| usane Age bar3hakara jAlaura kA gherA DAlanekA nizcaya kiyA aura antameM usane gherA DAla bhI diyaa| para isa bAra bhI sulatAnako saphalatA hAtha na lagI alAuddInane vivaza hokara apanI rAjadhAnI ko lauTane kI taiyArI kii| kintu sultAnakI kumArI phIrojA vIramadevake darzanoMke lie vyagra thii| usane senAkI eka Tukar3I lekara gar3hake bhItara jAnekA vicAra kiyaa| vaha senAkI eka choTI-sI Tukar3I lekara bhItara pahu~ca gaI bhI / kAnhar3adene jaba use vahA~ dekhA to usane usakA svAgata kiyaa| vIramadeva bhI usase Akara vahA~ milaa| usa samaya rAjakumArIne svataH vIramadevase vivAhakA prastAva kiyaa| vIramadevane apanI jAti kulakI pratiSThAkA dhyAna rakhate hue usa prastAvako asvIkAra kara diyaa| rAjakumArIne taba jAlaura dekhane kI icchA prakaTa kii| kAnhar3adene use sampUrNa suvidhAyeM jAlaura dekhanekI pradAna kara dI / jaba vaha jAlaura dekha cukI taba kAnhar3adene use pracuramAtrAmeM bheMTa dI aura sammAna evaM prasannatApUrvaka vidAI bhI dii| alAuddIna aura usakI rAjakumArI isa prakAra kAnhar3adeke Atithyase prabhAvita hokara apanI rAjadhAnIko lauTa gaye / samaya bItatA gayA aura ATha varSa bAda alAuddInakI senAne sultAnake Adezako pAkara jAlaurapara punaH AkramaNa kara diyaa| isa bAra rAjakumArI phIroz2a svayaM jAlora na aaii| usane apanI dhAyako senAke sAtha bheja diyaa| usane usase kahA ki yadi vIramade yuddha meM bandI ho jAve to vaha usake pAsa jIvita le jAyA jAye aura vaha yuddhameM vIragatiko prApta ho to vaha usakA sira usake pAsa le Ave / yathAsamaya yojanAnusAra jAlaurake cAroM ora gherA DAla diyA gyaa| yuddha cAra varSa calatA rhaa| jAlaura kA gherA DAlanevAloMkA mukAbalA cAra varSa taka mAladeva aura vIramadeke netRtvameM jAlaurakI janatAne kiyaa| unhoMne sultAnI senAke chakke chur3A diye kintu rAjakIya bhaNDAra rikta-sA ho gyaa| usa sthAnake vyavasAyiyoMne apane samasta bhaNDAra ekatra karake dezakI rakSAke liye arpita kara diye| aise tyAga tathA balidAnane yoddhAoMkA sAhasa bar3hA diyA aura jAlaurakI janatAne ATha varSAMtaka Age zatrukA sAmanA kiyaa| bAraha varSoMke lambe samayameM jalAbhAvakA bhI ekase adhika bAra bhaya huaa| kintu IzvarakI kRpAse vaha pUrNa hotA calA gyaa| kintu vizvAsaghAtapara vaza nahIM ho pAyA aura eka aisI durghaTanA ho gii| sultAnakI senAke yoddhAoMne pralobhanake AdhArapara eka sejavAla vIkamase eka aisA gupta mArga jAna liyA jisase zatrusenA gar3hameM ghusa sakatI thii| usa mArgako apanAkara sArI senA jAlaura gar3hake bhItara ghusa gii| para jaba sejavAlakI strI hIrAdevIko yaha patA calA ki usake patine apane rAjAke sAtha hI nahIM apane dezake sAtha vizvAsaghAta kiyA usane rAjasthAnakI vIrAGganAoMke samAna apane suhAgako cintA na karake usakA vadha apane hAthoM hI kara DAlA aura zatrusenAke gar3ha ke andara AnekI sUcanA apane rAjAko de dii| usa samaya zatrusenA sArIkI sArI dhIre-dhIre gar3hake bhItara pahu~ca gaI thii| rAjA tathA usake sainika rAjapUta yoddhA unakI saMkhyAko dekhakara hatAzase the kyoMki rAjapUta sainika ghereke bAraha varSoMkI avadhimeM saMkhyAmeM atyalpa raha gaye the| unake sAmane do hI vikalpa the-yA to vazyatA svIkAra kareM yA prANoMkI Ahuti deN| sacce rAjaputa pahalekI 27 bhASA aura sAhitya : 209

Page #247
apekSA dUsare vikalpako hI varaNa kara sakate the / aisA hI huA bhI / sabane prANoMkI bAjI lagA dI / ghamAsAna yuddha chir3a gyaa| kAnhar3ade yuddha karatA huA mArA gyaa| sATha dinataka rAjakumAra vIramadene bhI yuddha kiyA / isI bIca rAniyoMne jauhara kiyaa| vIramadevane jaba dekhA ki yuddhako usa samaya cAlU rakhanekI sambhAvanA nahIM thI aura usakA parAjita hokara bandI honA nizcita-sA hI thA to usane vivaza hokara svayaM apane udarameM kaTAra bhoMka dI aura zatru pakSake aneka sAmantoMko mauta ke ghATa utAra karake usane apane prANa de diye| phIrojAkI ghAya usake sirako lekara dillI cala dI aura usane phIrojAko bheMTa kara diyA / rAjakumArIne vIramadevakI vIratA evaM kSatriya vaMza-paramparAgata haTha evaM balidAna se mugdha hokara usake sirako svayaM lekara yamunAtaTapara pahu~canekA nizcaya kiyA aura vaha vahA~ pahu~ca bhI gii| vahA~ pahu~canepara usane usakA vidhivat saMskAra kiyA aura tadanantara vaha yamunAmeM usake sirako lekara kUda par3I / isa prakAra fIroz2Ane apane hArdika premako jo vaha apane antastalameM chipAye bhI svayaM AtmasAt hokara pramANita kara diyaa| uparokta rocaka evaM aitihAsika vRtta hameM kevala kAnhar3ade prabandhase hI vistArapUrvaka jJAta hotA hai| sambhava hai ki isa kathAmeM kucha atizayoktikA puTa ho para phIroz2A aura vIramadeke premakA varNana aura granthoMse bhI jJAta honese kAnhar3adeke aitihAsika grantha hone kI puSTi hotI hai / yaha eka hI aitihAsika grantha hai jisake dvArA eka muslima rAjakumArIkA eka rAjapUta kumArake prati saccA prema tathA balidAnakA jvalanta pramANa prastuta kiyA gayA hai / kucha bhI ho, kAnhar3ade prabandha jAlaura tathA alAuddIna dvArA usapara kiye gaye AkramaNoMke sambandha meM jAnanekA apUrva grantha hai / 210 agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha :

Page #248
kAnhar3adeprabandha-sAMskRtika dRSTi se mUla gujarAtI lekhaka : zrIbhogIlAla ja0 sAMDesarA anuvAdaka : jayazaMkara devazaMkarajI zarmA (zrImAlI) bIkAnera gujarAta vizvavidyAlayakI vidyAvistAra bhASaNamAlAmeM isa bhASaNako dene hetu nimaMtraNa deneke liye seTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdirake niyAmaka zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyAkA maiM antaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAnatA huuN| Ajake bhASaNake liye kAnhar3adeprabandhakA viSaya unhIMkI anumatise nizcita huA hai| zrI DAhyAbhAI derAsarI dvArA sampAdita isa granthakI prathamAvRtti prAyaH mujhe dekhane kA avasara san 1930meM milA aura usa samaya maiMne ise samajhe-binA samajhe hI par3ha liyaa| yaha merA prAcIna gujarAtI avalokanakA prathamAvasara thaa| tatpazcAt isa racanAko maiMne apane kAleja adhyayanake avasarapara bhI par3hA hai aura isake adhyApanakA bhI avasara AyA hai| sAhitya, bhASA aura saMskRti-itihAsa isa prakArase vividha dRSTise vicAra karate samaya isakA AkarSaNa bar3hatA hI rahA hai tathA isakA mahattva samajhameM AtA gayA hai| isa bhASaNa ke nimitta 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' se sambandhita apane vicAroMko lekhabaddha karanekA merA mana huaa| _ 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' saM0 1512 (I0 sa0 1456) meM pazcimI rAjasthAna meM .......bhUtapUrva jodhapura rAjyake, gujarAtase saTe hue dakSiNa vistArameM.."AyA huA jAlaura nAmaka sthAnameM nirmita kAvya hai| (yaha bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdirakI sthApanA jisake nAmase huI hai una seTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAIke pUrvaja lagabhaga sA~ca sau varSa pUrva apane mUla pita sthala osiyAse nikalakara jAlaurake AsapAsake purohita brAhmaNoMmeM Thosa pracalita anuzrutike anusAra jAlorase kevala chaha mAilakI dUrIpara sthita sAMkaraNA nAmaka gA~vameM kucha pIr3hiyoM taka nivAsa karaneke bAda gujarAtameM Aye the| yaha yogAnuyoga, mujhe yahA~ smaraNa ho jAtA hai| jAlora nagarake dhvaMsa ho jAnepara vahA~ke jAlaurA (jhAlaurA-jhArolA) brAhmaNa evaM vaNika dakSiNakI ora Akara rAdhanapurake pAsa jAlaura-jAlyaudho (vartamAnakA devagAma)meM kucha samaya taka rahakara gujarAtameM anyatra phaila gaye / inakI kuladevI himajAmAtA aura jJAtipurANa 'vAlakhilyapurANa' hai / 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'kI bhASA prAcIna gujarAtI kiMvA prAcIna pazcimI rAjasthAnI yA mArU-gurjara hai / isake racayitA bIsalanagarakA nAgara kavi padamanAbha hai| prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityakI sabase viziSTa evaM vikhyAta racanAoMmeMse yaha eka kAnhar3adeprabandha hai| yaha eka vIra evaM karuNarasase paripUrNa sudIrgha kathAkAvya hai| dillIke sultAna alAuddIna khilajI dvArA gujarAtake antima hindU zAsaka karNadeva vAghelAke zAsana-kAla meM kiyA gayA gujarAtapara AkramaNa aura somanAtha bhaMgake avasarapara dillIse gujarAtake mArgapara sthita jAlora rAjyameMse nikalane ( jAne dene ke liye vahA~ke rAjA sonagirA cauhAna kAnhar3adevake pAsase mAMgI gaI anujJA, kintu isa mA~gakA kAnhar3adeva dvArA asvIkAra aura sultAnake yoddhAoMkA 1. gujarAta vizvavidyAlayakI vidyAvistAra bhASaNamAlAmeM seTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda meM tA0 29 janavarI, 1970 ko diyA gayA bhASaNa / bhASA aura sAhitya : 211

Page #249
somanAtha zivaliMgake Tukar3e lekara gujarAtameMse jaba vApasa lauTa rahA thA usa samaya isapara AkramaNa kara pracaNDa senAko lekara alAuddIna dvArA jAlaurake cAroM ora rahane ke bAda eka vizvAsaghAtI rAjapUtakI hInatA ke kAraNa gar3ha johara - anya kucheka upakathAoMko chor3a denepara kAnhar3ade prabandhakA kAnhar3adeva dvArA usakA parAjaya, antameM gherA DAlanA, ima ghereke aneka varSoM taka (kile) kA patana aura rAjapUtAniyoM dvArA mukhya kathAnaka kahAnI hI hai / isa kAvyakA sRjana mukhya rUpase dohe - caupAiyoM meM kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi bIca-bIca meM yogya sthAnapara karuNarasa- pariplAvita pada- umigIta bhI Aye haiM / padmanAbha kavikI vANI ojasvI, pravAhabaddha, prAsAdika evaM dezabhakti kI sacoTa dhvanivAlI hai / kavikA bhASA prabhutva evaM zabda nidhi asAdhAraNa hai / yaha kathA kAvya yuddha - vijayI honepara bhI muslima sattAke sAtha saMgharSakA nirUpaNa hote hue, yuddhakI paribhASAke aura phArasI-arabIke mUla zabda' bhI isameM pracura mAtrAmeM Aye haiM / padmanAbha, kAnhar3adeva ke vaMzaja jAlaura ke zAsaka akherAjake rAjakavi hone ke kAraNa inheM aitihAsika tathya evaM pArzvabhUmikAkA pUrNa jJAna hai / hindU aura muslima rAjanItikA inheM pratyakSa anubhava hai aura isI kAraNa aitihAsika evaM sAMskRtika dRSTise bhI 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' eka mahattvapUrNa racanAke rUpameM sarva svIkRta / isameM tAtkAlika sAmAjika paristhitikA pUrNa AbhAsa milatA hai / isa prakArase bhASA sAhitya evaM aitihAsika jJAnapipAsuoMke lie yaha 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' aneka rUpase vizeSa mahattvakI racanA hai| gujarAta nivAsI kavine rAjasthAnake eka pramukha zahara jAlaura meM isakI racanA kI ho / vAstavameM 16vIM zatAbdi taka gujarAta aura rAjasthAnakI jo bhASA viSayaka ekatA thI yaha, isa bAtakA paricAyaka bana jAtA hai / bAdake samaya meM vikasita huI arvAcIna gujarAtI aura rAjasthAnI ina jur3avAMbhASAoM kA eka evaM asaMdigdha pUrva rUpa, anyaba husaMkhyaka racanAoMke samAna 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' meM bhI upalabdha hai | kintu, hamAre prAcIna sAhityakA adhyApana karane vAloMko aura prAcIna samayake kaviyoMkI racanAoMko mukha paramparA dvArA kiMvA anya rItise surakSita rakhanevAle jana samudAyako bhI 'kAnhar3ade prabandha' aura isa granthake racayitAkA vismaraNa ho gayA thA / arvAcIna kAlameM isakI khojakA zreya saMskRta prAkRtAdi sahita bhAratIya vidyA prakANDa vidvAn DaoN0 jyorja byUlarako hai / anumAnatayA sau varSa pUrva bambaI sarakArakI yojanA ke anusAra saMskRta hastalikhita pratiyoMkI khoja karate samaya tharAdake jaina grantha bhaNDAra meM prathama bAra isa 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' kI prati dekhanemeM AI / DaoN0 byUlara bambaI kSetrake zikSAvibhAgIya eka ucca adhikArI the / inhoMne apane hI vibhAgake zrI navalarAma lakSmIrAma paNDyA jo gujarAtI sAhitya ke agragaNya apitu viziSTa vivecaka the / gujarAtI bhASAke adhikArika vidvAn ke rUpameM Apako inake prati bahuta Adara thA / 'kAnhar3adeprabaMdha' kI nakala karA kara use byUlarane navalarAmake pAsa bhejI / ina donoMmeM navalarAma 'gujarAta zAlApatra' 1. pramANa- dRSTi se dekheM to prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityakI kisI anya racanAmeM phArasI - arabIke itane zabda nahIM haiM / san 1953-54meM jaba maiM bI0 e0ke chAtroMko 'kAnhar3ade prabaMdha' kA adhyApana karA rahA thA usa samaya isameM ke isa prakArake zabdoMkI sArtha sUcI mere eka chAtra zrI nalinakAnta paMDyA kI sahAyatA se evaM bar3audA vizvavidyAlaya ke phArasI vibhAgake tatkAlIna adhyakSa zrI ema0 epha0 lokhaNDavAlA ke sahayogase taiyAra kI thI / (buddhiprakAza, jUna 1954) kAnhar3adeprabaMdha meM phArasI-arabIke 111 zabda haiM / eka hI zabda kI punarAvRtti kI tathA phArasI arabIke vizeSa nAmoMkA isa saMkhyA meM samAveza nahIM hai / tathApi isa prakAra ke samasta prayogoMkI bhI jAnakArI prastuta sUcI meM aMkita kara dI gaI hai / 212 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #250
ke sampAdaka the / prApta huI nakala bahuta hI azuddha thI phira bhI yaha vyartha hI naSTa na ho jAya ataH inhoMne gujarAta zAlApatrake san 1877-78 ke aMkoM meM ise kramazaH prakAzita kara diyaa| tatpazcAt gujarAta aura rAjasthAna meM vibhinna sthAnoMse isakI anya hastalikhita pratiyA~ upalabdha hotI gaI haiM / 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' kA prathama bAra vyavasthita sampAdana zrI DAhyAbhAI derAsarI ne kiyA (prathamAvRtti 1913 dvitIyAvRtti 1926) usa samaya inhoMne pA~ca pratiyoMkA AdhAra liyA thA / rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA meM zrI kAntilAla vyAsane kAnhar3adeprabandhakA puna: sampAdana kiyA (san 1953) isameM samasta 11 hastalikhita pratiyoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA / isake bAda meM bhI kAnhar3adeprabandha kI katipaya hastalikhita pratiyA~ prApta huI haiM jinameM bar3audA prAcyavidyAmaMdirako bheMTa mile hue yati zrI hemacandrajIke bhaNDAra kI saM0 1610 meM likhI huI prati dhyAna meM dene yogya hai / katipaya anya prAcIna ziSTa kaviyoMkI racanA jaisI samAdRta kI gaI thI vaisI hI lokapriyatA 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' ko prApta na huI ho yaha isakI vastu sthiti dekhe jAne para svAbhAvika hai phira bhI gujarAta aura rAjasthAnake isa kAvyakA eka samaya vistRtarUpase pracAra huA thA isa prakArase jo dUra dUrake sthAnoM meM isakI hastalikhita pratiyA~ likhI gaI haiM evaM vibhinna sthAnoMke granthabhaNDAroMmeM ve surakSita rakhI gaI haiM, yaha uparokta varNana se siddha ho jAtA hai / isa racanAko 'prabandha' kahA gayA hai to yaha 'prabandha' kyA hai ? vaise to 'prabandhakA zabdArtha mAtra 'racanA' hI hai / saMskRta sAhityakI bAta kareM to prabandha yaha gujarAta aura mAlavAkA eka viziSTa sAhityika rUpa hai aura madhyakAlameM vizeSakara jaina lekhakoMkA yaha prayAsa hai / sAmAnyatayA sAde saMskRta gadya meM aura yadAkadA padya meM race hue aitihAsika kiMvA arddha aitihAsika kathAnakoM ko 'prabandha' ke nAmase pahacAnA jAtA hai / merutuMgAcAryakRta 'prabandhacintAmaNi', rAjazekharasUrikRta 'prabandhakoSa' 'jinaprabhasUrikRta' vividhatIrthakalpa', ballAlakRta ' bhojaprabandha' Adi gadya meM likhe hue prabandhoMkA namUnA hai / jaba ki prabhAcaMdrasUrikRta 'prabhAvakacarita' padya meM racA huA prabandha saMgraha hai / yaha to huI madhyakAlIna saMskRta sAhityakI bAta / isake kucha prabhAva ke kAraNa gujarAtI sAhitya meM aitihAsika kathAvastuvAlI racanAko pahacAnane ke lie, 'prabandha' zabdakA vyavahAra kiyA gayA ho, aisA ho sakatA hai / jaise ki 'kAnhar3ade prabandha' lAvaNyasamaya kRta 'vimala prabandha', sAraMga kRta 'bhojaprabandha', Adi / kintu yaha paribhASA pUrNa rUpase nizcita nahIM hai / kyoMki 'kAnhar3adeprabaMdha' kI hastalikhita pratiyA~ jinakA zrI kAntilAla vyAsane upayoga kiyA hai meM kI kuchakI puSpikAmeM use 'rAsa', 'carita', 'pavAr3A', tathA caupAI kahA gayA hai / 'vimalaprabandha' ke saMpAdana meM zrI dhIrajalAla dhanajI bhAI zAha dvArA vyavahRta (zrI maNilAla bakorabhAI vyAsake mudrita pATha sivAyakI ) do hastalikhita pratiyoM meM se ekakI puSpikA meM isa racanAko 'rAsa' batAyA gayA hai aura dUsarIkI puSpikAmeM use, 'prabandha' isI prakArase 'rAsa' ina donoM nAmoMkA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 'vimalaprabandha' kI anya aneka hastalikhita pratiyoMkI puSpikAoM meM ise, 'rAsa' ke rUpameM nirdeza dekhanekA mujhe smaraNa hai tisapara bhI 'revaMtagirI rAsa', 'samarA rAsa', 'pethaDa rAsa', 'kumArapAla rAsa', 'vastupAla - tejapAla rAsa' Adi aitihAsika vyakti kiMvA ihavRttake AdhArapara nirmita aneka racanAoM ko kahIM bhI 'prabandha' nahIM kahA gayA hai| jayazekharasUri kRti tribhuvanadIpaka prabandha 'kevala upadezapradhAna rUpaka grantha hai isameM paurANika yA aitihAsika koI itivRtta nahIM hai / mAtrAmela chaMdoMmeM racI huI aitihAsika racanAyeM 'prabandha' kahIM jA~ya aura deziyoMmeM racI gaI anya racanAyeM 'rAsa' kahIM jAya, aisI eka mAnyatA hai, kintu ye bhI sAdhAra nahIM haiM / kyoMki, dezI baddha rAsakI jaise mAtrAmaya chandoMmeM race gaye rAsa bhI bar3I saMkhyA meM prApta hote haiM / nAkara aura viSNudAsa jaise AkhyAnakAroMne to apane katipaya AkhyAnoMko bhASA aura sAhitya : 213 ,

Page #251
'rAsa' kahA hai| isaparase dekhA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna gujarAtImeM rAsa aura prabandhake madhya bheda rekhA pUrNarUpase spaSTa nahIM hai apitu, ina donoMko eka pRthak sAhityika rUpameM mAnanA yaha bhI bahuta ucita nahIM hai| zrI DAhyAbhAI dairAsarI saMpAdita 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' kI dvitIyAvRttike purovacana (pR0 7-17) meM zrI narasiMharAva diveTiyAne isa racanAmeM vyakta kI gaI dhArmika sAmAjika sthitike sambandhameM, jana maNDalakI sthiti aura yoddhAoM Adiko sthiti ke sambandhameM, nagara racanA, gRha racanA, zAstroMke sambandha meM evaM rAjapUtoMke zauryaparAyaNa saMpradAyake sambandhameM saMkSipta kintu sAdhAra vivecana kiyA hai| isakI punarAvRtti kiye binA isa grantha meM se upasthita hote hue kucha mahattvake aura vyApaka prasaMgoMkI carcA maiM isa bhASaNameM kruuNgaa| sAhitya aura bhASAkI dRSTise isa praziSTa kAvyakA adhyayana karate-karate merA rAjya-prabandhakI bArIkImeM kaise utaranA huA, isa sambandhameM kucha khuuN| san 1940-41 meM bI0 e0 kI parIkSAke lie 'kAnhar3ade prabandha' maiM par3ha rahA thaa| zrI DAhyAbhAI derAsarI dvArA sampAdita do pratiyA~ aura san 1924 meM inake dvArA prakAzita gujarAtI padyAnuvAda-yaha sAmagrI hamAre avalokanake lie upalabdha thii| mala pratike sampAdanameM khaNDa 1 kar3I 13 kA pUrvArddha isa prakArase thA tiNi avasari gUjaradhararAI, sAraMgade nAbhi bolAI / isake uttarArddhake rUpameM zrI derAsarIne nimna kalpita pATha rakhA hai bhatrIjau tehanau balavanta, karaNadeva yuvarAja bhaNaMta / yaha kalpita pATha dUsarI AvRtti meM hI jor3A gayA hai / prathavAvRttimeM yaha nahIM hai| kisI anya hastalikhita pratimeM bhI isase milatA-julatA kucha nahIM hai| zrI derAsarIke sampAdanake pazcAt kaI varSoM ke bAda prakAzita hue zrI kAntilAla vyAsakA vAcana bhI yahI batAtA hai| hastalikhita pratiyoM meM to 13vIM kar3IkA uttarAddha isa prakArase hai tiNi avaguNiu mAdhava baMbha, tahI lagai vigraha Arambha / arthAt usane (tAtparya yaha hai ki sAraMgadeva vAghelAne) mantrI mAdhava brAhmaNakI avagaNanA kii| isa kAraNase vigrahakA prArambha huaa| taba prazna yaha prastuta hogA ki zrI derAsarIne uparyukta kalpita paMkti kyoM jor3I? karNadeva vAghelAke durAcArase duHkhI mAdhava mahato 23vIM kar3ImeM sultAna alAuddInake sammukha karNa ke sambandhameM phariyAda karate hue kahatA hai ki-- khitrI taNau dharma lopiu, rAu karNade gahiula thayau / arthAt kSatriya-dharmakA lopa kara diyA hai aura rAjA karNadeva pAgala ho gayA hai / isa prakAra se kevala dasa hI kar3I ke antarapara do vibhinna vyaktiyoMkA-sAraMgadeva ora karNadevagujarAtake rAjAke rUpameM kAnhar3adeprabandha nirdeza hai| isase rAjA aura yuvarAja donoM hI sAtha-sAtha rAjya vyavasthAkA saMcAlana karate hoM isa prakArake do amalI rAjyakI zrI derAsarI dvArA apane sampAdanakI TipyaNI (dvitIyAvRtti pR0 121)meM kalpanA kara tathA sAraMgadeva aura karNadevakA rAjyakartAke rUpameM eka sAtha ullekha mUla kAvyameM huA hai| isameMkA vidyamAna virodhAbhAsa dUra karane ke liye uparokta prathama kalpita pATha jor3A gayA hai| kalpita pAThako jor3anekI paddhati zAstrIya sampAdanameM ucita nahIM hai| kintu do amalI rAjyake sambandhameM zrI derAsarIne jo anumAna kiyA hai vaha vAstavika hai / 214 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #252
do zAsakoM ke hAthameM rAjya sattA ho isa prakArakI paramparA prAcIna bhArata meM katipaya sthAnoMpara thIM / jisa samaya sikandara ne bhAratapara AkramaNa kiyA thA usa samaya vartamAna dakSiNa sindha meM sthita pAtAla rAjyameM vibhinna kulake do rAjAoM ke hAthameM rAjya sattA thI / ( maikakriNDala, alekjAMDarsa inavejana, pR0 296 ) isa prakAra ke do amalI rAjyake liye kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM dvairAjya (ise DAyaka-dvimukhI rAjya vyavasthA kahA jAyagA ? ) zabdakA prayoga huA hai / kauTilya, pUrvAcAryoMke matako aMkita karake kahatA hai ki 'do pakSoMmeM dveSa, vemanasya evaM saMgharSake kAraNa' dvairAjya naSTa ho jAtA hai / ( arthazAstra 8-2 ) bhAiyoM aura pitRvyoM ke madhya bhUmi bA~TanekI apekSA ve saMyukta prabandha kareM isa hetu bhI aisI vyavasthA karanI par3I hogI / yadyapi, aise rAjya meM Antarika vidveSa - kalahakA pramANa adhika hojAnA svAbhAvika hai / jaina AgamoM meM ke AcArAMga sUtra meM aise rAjyakA (prA0 dorajjANi, saM0 dvirAjyAni ) kA ullekha hai aura sAdhu aise rAjya meM vicaraNa nahIM kare, isa prakArakA vidhAna hai| kAnhar3adeprabandhameM jisa paddhatikA ullekha hai vaha vastutaH dvairAjya paddhati hai / gujarAtake vAghelA zAsakoM meM yaha paddhati vizeSata: pracalita ho, aisA pratIta hotA hai / gholakA ke vAghelA rANA lavaNaprasAda aura usake putra vIradhavalake sambandha meM prabandhAtmaka vRttAnta isa prakAra kA hai ki, vAstava meM mukhya zAsaka kauna hai yaha spaSTa rUpase jAna lenA kaThina hai / lavaNaprasAda ke dehAntakA varSa nizcita ho tatpazcAt hI amuka ghaTanA ghaTita huI usa samaya mukhya zAsaka --- yuvarAja nahIM -- kauna thA isakA patA laga sakatA hai / lavaNaprasAdakA dehAnta saM0 1280-82 aura 1287ke madhya kabhI huA hogA aisA prApta pramANoMpara se pratIta hotA hai (zrI durgAzaMkara zAstrI gujarAta no madhyakAlIna rAjapUta itihAsa, dvitIyAvRtti pR0saM0 450 ) kintu isakI vizeSa carcA yahA~ karanA upayukta nahIM hai / parantu dvairAjya-paddhatikA vAghelAoMmeM acchA pracAra thA isa hetu vizeSa AdhAra cAhiye / arjunadeva vAghelA ke jyeSTha putra rAmadevane apane pitA ke jIvana kAlake madhya hI rAjyabhAra vahana kara liyA thA / samakAlIna zilAlekhoM dvArA yaha bhalI bhA~ti spaSTa jJAta ho jAtA hai / khaMbhAtameMke cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha ke maMdira ke saM0 1352 ( I0 sa0 1296) ke zilAlekha meM varNana hai-- ripumallapramardI yaH pratApamalla IDitaH / tatsUnurarjuno rAjA rAjye'janyarjjuno'paraH // 8 // U........kti vijayI pareSAm / tannandano'ninditakIrtirasti jyaSTho'pi rAmaH kimu kAmadevaH // 9 // ubhau dhurau dhArayataH prajAnAM pituH padasyAsya ca dhuryakalpau / kalpudra mau Nau bhuvi rAmakRSNau // 10 // ( AcArya jinavijayajI, 'prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha,' bhAga 2, lekhAMka 449) vIradhavala bAghelA ke do putra the --- pratApamalla aura vIsaladeva / pratApamallakA to vIradhavalake jIvana kAlameM hI arjunadeva nAmaka putrako chor3akara svargavAsa ho gayA thA / vIradhavalake bAda, vIsaladeva gholakA rANA banA aura tatpazcAt kucha samayoparAnta vaha pATaNakA mahArAjAdhirAja banA / vIsaladeva aputra hogA / vaha apane bhAI pratApamallake putra arjunadevakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara svargavAsI ho gayA / aisA, saM0 1343 ( I0sa0 1287 ) kI tripurAnta prazasti meM kahA gayA hai zrIvizvamallaH svapade'bhiSicya pratApamallAtmajamarjunaM saH / sAkaM sudhApAkamabhuMkta nAkanitambinInAmadharAmRtaina // (zrI girijAzaMkara AcArya, 'gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho' bhAga 3 lekhAMka 222) arjunadeva aura usake putra yuvarAja rAmadevane rAjya zAsanakA bhAra eka sAtha hI apane apane hAthoMmeM le liyA thA / kintu rAmadevakA apane pitAkA jIvana-kAla meM hI dehAnta ho gayA pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki, arjunadeva ke pazcAt rAmadeva nahIM apitu isakA bhAI sAraMgadeva pATaNakI rAjyagaddIpara AtA hai / bhASA aura sAhitya : 215

Page #253
IDarake pAsa bhIlor3A tAllukAmeM bhuvanezvarake suprasiddha maMdirake sammukha eka muralIdhara maMdira hai / isakI dIvAra meM kisI prAcIna sUryamaMdira meMkA sAraMgadevakA bAghelAke samayakA saM0 1354 ( I0sa01298) kA zilAlekha lagA huA hai| zrI nIlakaNTha jIvatarAmane 'buddhiprakAza, 1910 meM ise prakAzita karAyA hai| tatpazcAt isakA zuddhatara paThana zrI tanasukharAma tripAThIne 'buddhiprakAza,' mArca apraila 1910meM vivecana sahita prakAzita kiyA hai, (zrI girijAzaMkara AcArya dvArA sampAdita aura phAbaMsa gujarAtI sabhA dvArA prakAzita kiyA gayA 'gujarAta nA aitihAsika lekhoM meM yaha mahattvapUrNa zilAlekha saMgrahIta nahIM hai / ) isameM dI gaI vAghelAoMkI vaMzAvaliparase usa kAlameM dvarAja paddhati honekA jJAna spaSTa ho jAtA hai| uparyukta rAmadeva ki jisakA koI utkIrNa lekha athavA puSpikA abhI taka upalabdha nahIM huI hai isakA bhI rAjyakartAke rUpameM ullekha hai| (tasyAGgajaH saMprati rAjate'sau zrIrAmanAmA npckrvrtii| zloka 12) cintAmaNi pArzvanAthake maMdirakI prazastimeM ke nAmadevake saMbaMdhI ullekhake sAtha isakI tulanA karanepara isake nirNAyaka arthake sambandhameM kisI prakArakI zaMkA nahIM rhtii| vAghelAoMke samakAlIna rAjavaMza, sUvarNagirI-jAlaurake sonagirI cauhANoMmeM bhI yaha paddhati thii| 'kAnhar3ade prabandha'ke nAyaka kAnhar3adeke sambandhameM to isa viSayameM spaSTa samakAlIna pramANa hai| jAlaurake saM0 1353 (I0sa0 1297)ke eka lekha meM kAnhar3adevako apane pitA sAmanta siMhake sAtha rAjya karate hue batAyA gayA hai auM / (saM0)vat 1353 (varSe) ve (zA)kha vadi 5 (some) zrI suvarNagirI adyeha mahArAjakula zrIsAm (ma)ta siMhakalyANaM (Na) vijayarAjye tatpAdapadmopajIvini (rA)jazrIkAnhar3adevarAjyadhurA(mu)dvavahamAne ihaiva vAstava vAstavya (prAcIna jaina lekhasaMgraha, bhAga 2 lekhAMka 353) tadanusAra jAlaurake pAsa coTaNa gA~vameMse prApta aura jAlorameM surakSita saM0 1355 (I0 saM0 1299) ke eka lekha meM (buddhiprakAza, aiprila 190, pR0 111) isI prakAra se saM0 1356 (I0 saM0 1300) ke eka aprasiddha zilAlekhameM (dazaratha zarmA, 'arlI cauhANa DAinesTija,' pR0 159) meM bhI sAmantasiMha aura kAnhar3adeva kA rAjyakarttAke rUpameM sAtha-sAtha hI ullekha hai|| isa prakArake zAsanaprabandhameM aisA bhI hotA thA ki pitAkI apekSA putra adhika pratApI ho to sAhitya aura anuzrutimeM putrako hI adhika smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| sAmantasiMhake lekha saM0 1339 se 1362 (arthAt I0 saM0 1283 se 1306) takake upalabdha hote haiM (zarmA uparyukta pR0 159) saM0 1353 ko avadhimeM kAnhar3adeva apane pitA sAmantasiMhake sAtha rAjya-prabandhameM sammilita huA ho, aisA utkIrNa lekhoMparase vidita hotA hai (gujarAtake sAraMgadeva vAghelAkA dehAvasAna saM0 1353 meM huA aura isI varSa karNadeva pATaNakI gahIpara AyA yaha aitihAsika pramANoMse nizcita hai| itanA hote hae isake bAda DeDha sause bhI adhika varSake pazcAt 'kAnhadeprabandha'ke racayitA padmanAbhane usa samaya gujarAtameM sAraMgadeva aura karNadevakA sAtha-sAtha rAjya honekA varNana kiyA hai; jo dvairAjya paddhatikI balavAna paramparAkA dyotaka hai) gujarAtakA hindu rAjya alAuddIna khilajIse parAjita huA yaha eka matase saM0 1356 (I0 saM0 1300) meM aura dUsare matase saM0 1360 (I0 saM0 1304) meM kintu 1360 se adhika bAdameM to nahIM hai| pATaNa aura somanAthapara alAuddInakA AkramaNa huA aura vahA~se lauTate samaya jAlaurake cauhANoMne muslima senAko parAjita kiyA vaha yahI samaya thaa| usa samaya jAlaurakI rAjyagaddIpara sAmantasiMha thA isa saMbaMdhameM samakAlIna utkIrNa lekhoM dvArA asaMdigdha pramANa prApta hote haiN| kintu isake vaMzaja akherAjakA 216 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #254
rAjakavi padmanAbha 'kAnhar3ade prabandha'ke prArambhameM sAmantasiMhakA kevala nAmollekha karake kAnhar3adevakA caritra hI varNana kara detA hai| kAnhar3adeva, pRthvIrAja evaM hammIrakI zreNIkA vIra yoddhA, netatva zakti sampanna thA aura usakI smRti sAhityameM usake pitAse bhI vizeSa rUpase surakSita hai| sAmantasiMhakA dehAnta saM0 1362 yA 1363 (I0 saM0 1306 yA 1307) meM huA thaa| arthAt pATana aura somanAthake patanake pazcAt zIghra hI muslima sainya aura jAlaurake cauhAnoMke prathama yuddha meM vaha vidyamAna thaa| kintu, isa sambandhameM padmanAbha mauna hI hai| kAvyake prArambhameM kAnhar3adevakA ullekha sAmantasiMhake putrake rUpameM itanA hI kiyA hai jAlahurau jagi jANIi, sAmantasI suta jeu tAsa taNA guNa varNavU, kIrati kAnhaDadeu 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke kathanAnusAra jAlora kA patana saM0 1368 (khaMDa 1 kar3I 5) (I0 saM0 1312) meM haA thA aura isa aMtima yuddha meM kAnhar3adeva vIragatiko prApta ho gyaa| rAjasthAnake cauhAna rAjA-jAlaura, nADaula, sapAdalakSa aura candrAvatIke zAsaka gujarAtake mANDalika the / isameM jAlaura aura candrAvatIke sAtha pATaNakA sambandha sarvottama thA / saM0 1348 meM phiroja khilajIne jAlaurake rAjyapara AkramaNa kiyA aura dakSiNakI ora TheTha sAMcora taka vaha A paha~cA / taba sAraMgadeva vAghelAne jAlaurake cauhANoMkI sahAyatAkara mullima senAko vApasa khader3a diyA thaa| ('vividhatIrtha kalpa', pR0 30) isake kucha varSoMke pazcAt alAuddInakA AkramaNa huA thaa| pArasparika sahAyatAke isa sambandhake kAraNa bhI kAnhar3adevane alAuddInakI senAko mArga denese inkAra kiyA hogaa| gujarAtake rAjAne mAdhava brAhmaNakA jaba tiraskAra kiyA tabhI usa ghaTanAmeMse vigraha huA-isa AzayakA ullekha 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke prathama khaNDakI terahavIM kar3Ike uttarArddha meM hama pahale dekha cuke haiN| isake bAda 25-26 vIM kar3ImeM alAuddInake darabArameM karNa vAghelAke vyavahArake sambandhameM samaya mAdhava mahetAke mukhake nimna zabda padmanAbhane rakhe haiM pahilu rAi hU~ avagaNyau, mAharau baMdhava kaisava haNyau teha dharaNI dhari rAkhi rAi, evaDDa rosa na sahiNa ujaai| karNane maMtrIkI patnIkA apaharaNakara lene kI anuzrati sahI rUpaye prAcIna honA cAhiye kintu isakA vidhivat varNana karanevAle lekhakoMmeM padmanAbha agragaNya hai| isa anuzrutikI vizvanIyatAke sambandhameM itihAsa zodhakoMmeM matabheda hai| hama, yahAM isa carcA meM nahIM utarate haiN| kintu itanA to nizcita hai ki karNa aura mAdhavake madhya vaimanasya honekA kAraNa mAtra karNake rAjyAraMbhake samAna hI purAnA thA aura bAdameM pIchese isa sambandhameM anya kAraNa sammilita ho gaye hoNge| saMskRtake 'naiSadhIya carita' mahAkAvya parako caNDU paMDita dvArA kI gaI suprasiddha TIkA saM0 1353 meM dholakAmeM kI gaI thii| sAraMgadevakA dehAnta bhI isI varSa meM huA thaa| sAraMgadevake zAsanakAlakA yaha antima varSa aura karNake zAsanakAlakA prathama varSa thaa| caNDU paNDitane prastuta kAvyake AThaveM sargake 59 meM zlokakI TIkAmeM likhA hai-"vartamAna mahAmAtya mAdhavadevane udayarAjako gaddIpara biThAnekA prayatna karate samaya mahArAja zrIkarNadevakI bhUmimeM sarvatra lUTa-khasoTa calanese dvairAjyake kAraNase logoMmeM virakti utpanna ho gaI (yathA-idAnIM mahAmAtya zrI mAdhavadevena zrI udayarAje rAjani kartumArabdhe sati mahArAjazrIkarNadevasya bhUmI sarvatra sarvajanAnAM vittapahiyamANe dvairAjyAta loke viraktirajani / ) isakA yaha abhiprAya huA ki mAdhava maMtrI aisA nahIM cAhate the ki karNa rAja-gahIpara 28 bhASA aura sAhitya : 217

Page #255
baiThe / sambhava hai ki karNake dugaNa isameM kAraNabhUta hoN| mAdhavane kisa udayarAjako rAjya sauMpane kA prayatna kiyA thA vaha vAghelA vaMzakA hI koI vyakti hogaa| kintu isa sambandhameM upalabdha sAdhanoMmeMse vizeSa kucha jAnakArI nahIM prApta ho skii| rAjya-zAsana parivartanake prayatna niSphala ho jAnepara mAdhavane karNake sAtha vyAvahArika samAdhAna kara liyA hogA aura pratiSThita evaM kArya kuzala purAne maMtrIko ekAeka padabhraSTa kara denekA sAhasa kara lenA bhI karNako ucita pratIta nahIM huA ho / kiMtu isake bAda ina donoM ke paraspara sambandha ThIka na rahe the antameM isIkA atyanta gambhIra pariNAma gujarAta rAjyako bhoganA pdd'aa| 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke racanAkAlase lagabhaga Der3ha sau zatAbdI pUrva ghaTita ghaTanAoMkI yaha bAta huI kintu isa samayakI sAMskRtika paristhitike sambandhameM bhI 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' meMse itanI vaividhyapUrNa sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai aura anya upalabdha pramANoMke sAtha isakA vibhinna prakArase saMyojana itanA mahattvapUrNa bana jAya yaha aisA hai ki yaha viSaya antameM eka mahAnibandhakI kSamatA rakhatA hai| isa bhASaNakI maryAdAmeM maiM sthAlIpulAka nyAyAnusAra katipaya pramANoMkI ora hI ApakA dhyAna AkarSita kruuNgaa| 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' kI racanA padyameM hone para bhI isameM prasaMgopAta bhaDAuli-bhaTAuli zIrSakake antargata gadya varNaka AtA hai| 'varNaka' arthAt kisI bhI viSaya kA paramparA se lagabhaga nizcita kiyA gayA eka mArga, akSaroMke rUpake mAtrA aura layake baMdhanoMse mukta hote hue bhI isameM lI gaI samasta chUTakA lAbha lete hue| prAsa mukta 'gadya-bolI meM bahuta kucha varNakoMkA sRjana kiyA huA hai jo aba prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityake zodhakoMko suvidita hai| prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya praNAlImeM-saMskRta, pAli isI prakArase prAkRtameM varNakoMkI paramparAkA mUla khojA jA sake, aisA hai| pAlimeM aise varNana 'paithyAla' nAmase pahacAne jAte hai aura jaina Agama sAhityameM ve 'vaNNao' kahe jAte haiN| prAcIna gujarAtI varNakoMke samuccaya prakAzita hue hoM tathA vastrAlaMkAra, bhojanAdi, zastrAstroM evaM vividha AnuSaMgika viSayoMke sambandhameM vidhivat varNaka sulabha hokara 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' meM kI bhaTAuliyoM ke adhyayana hetu aba ucita sAhityika evaM sAMskRtika saMdarbhameM avalokana kiyA jA sake, aisA hai| vIrarasa pradhAna varNakako bhaTAuli kahA jAtA hogA yaha bhI samajhA jAya, aisA hai| 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke prathama khaNDake lagabhaga madhyameM (zrIvyAsakI AvRtti 10 40-48) AI huI bhaTAulimeM kAnhar3adevake ghor3e aura usake zRgAra sainya, sainika evaM daNDAyudhakA varNana hai| tRtIya khaNDa kI bhaTAuli (10 156-59)meM jAlaurake kilekA aura kAnhar3adevakI sabhAkA ujjvala varNana hai| padmanAbha dvArA isameM akherAjakI rAja-sabhAkA ullekha kiyA jAnA vastutaH sambhavita ho / (gaMgAdhara kRta gaMgAdAsapratApavilAsa nATakameM cAMpAnerakA varNana karate hue citrapaTakA yahA~ smaraNa ho AtA hai / ) caturtha khaNDa (kar3I 9-58)meM jAlora nagara aura isameMkI vividha prakRtiyoMkA jo sAMgopAMga varNana hai vaha padmanAbhake samakAlIna jAlaurakA hogA kintu, usa samayake gujarAta-rAjasthAnake aneka nagaroMko samajhane ke kAma Ave, aisA hai / isameM : kAgala kApar3a nai hathiyAra, sAthi sudAgara tejI sAra (khaNDa 4 kar3I 16) isa paMktimeM zastroMke vyApArake sAtha-sAtha tejo-ghor3e becanevAle sambhavataH videzI saudAgaroM kA bhI spaSTa nirdeza hai| _ 'kAnhar3adepravandha'meM vibhinna jAtike ghor3oM kI vistRta sUcI hai / anya varNakoMmeM evaM saMskRta 218 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #256
sAhityameM aura saMskRta koSoMmeM bhI isI prakArake ghor3oMke nAma milate haiN| ina nAmoMmeM kucha to unake raMgaparase aura kucheka zarIrAkRti parase haiM / katipaya nAma dezavAcaka hai (jaise ki, siMghUyA, pahiThANA, uttara dezake UMdirA, kanUja dezake kulathA, madhya dezake mahUyar3A, devagirA, bAhar3adezake boriyA-pR042-43) kucheka to spaSTarUpase paradezI hai (jaise ki, spANIpaMthA, naI khurasANI, eka turakI turaMga, khaNDa 1 kar3I 185 isake uparAnta dekheM-torakA-khetra, khurAsANI, pR0 52-53) Aja to inameM ke kucheka nAmoMkA artha sarvathA samajhameM hI AtA hai| yaha sambhava hai ki inameM se amaka videzI hoM / saMskRta koSoMmeM bhI isI prakArake nAma Aye haiN| ucca zreNIke yuddhopayogI ghor3oMkA videzoMse bhAratameM AyAta hotA rahatA thaa| saMskRta-prAkRta sAhityameM IrAnI kiMvA arabI ghor3oMke saudAgaroMke sambandhameM upalabdha anekoM vArtAyeM isakA sUcaka hai| jisa prakArase gaukA ghaNa, mahiSakA khAMDu aura bher3a-bakarIkA bAgha usI prakArase teja upayogI ghor3oMke samudAyake sambandhameM prAcIna gujarAtI meM 'lAsa' zabdakA vyavahAra huA hai| sultAna alAuddInake sammukha mAdhava mehatA dvArA 'ghor3oMkI lAsa' bheMTa karAte hue 'kAnhar3adeMprabandha'kArane varNana kiyA hai dharI bheTI ghor3AnI lAsa, mIra OMbare karI aradAsa baDau mukardama mAdhava nAma, pAtisAhanai karai silAma (khaNDa 1, kar3I 20) TheTha vikramake terahaveM zatakake 'bharata-bAhubali rAsa' meM 'haya lAsa' zabdakA prayoga AyA hai aura satrahaveM zataka taka yaha zabda yadA-kadA dikhAI detA rahA hai| saM0 lakSmIparase isakI vyutpatti ucita pratIta nahIM hotI hai| ghor3oMke samUhakA artha vyakta karate samaya kisI videzI zabdakA yaha rUpAntara honA sambhava hai / arvAcIna gujarAtI bhASAke uttama azvavAcaka kucheka zabda-'kekANa', 'toravAra', 'tAjI-tejI', videzI haiM / yuddha sambandhI kAvya hone ke kAraNa yaha svAbhAvika hai ki 'kAnhar3adeprabandha meM astra-zastroMkA ullekha ho| khaDga evaM khAMDu eka hI arthavAcaka anukramase tatsama aura tadbhava zabda haiM aura usake aneka prakArake nAma varNakoMmeM upalabdha hote haiM ('varNaka-samuccaya', bhAga 2 sUcIyeM pR0 187) / jo sIdhe phalakavAlA aura caur3AI liye hue ho use khaDga, Ter3he phalakavAlI talavAra, sIdhI talavArake samAna patale phalaka kA jo mur3a jAya aise khaDgako paTA kahate haiM / isa khaDga dvArA khele jAnevAle khelako paTAbAjI kahate haiM / karaNa vAghelA binA myAnakA paTA apane hAthameM rakhatA thaa|' kAnhar3adeprabandhameM isa sambandhameM aisA varNana AyA hai ehavau aMga taNau anurAga, nitanita maccha karai vachanAga viNa paDiyAra paTau kara vahai, na ko aMgarakhajamalau rahai (khaNDa 1, kar3I 24) phira Age calakara khAMDA aura talavArase pRthak paTAkA ullekha hai vahA~ bhI yaha bhinnatA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| kAnhar3adevakI sahAyatAmeM chattIsoM rAjavaMzI ekatra hote haiM aura ve apane-apane zastroMko dhAraNa karate haiM aMgA Topa raMgAuli khAMDA, kheDAM paTA kaTArI sIMgaNi joDa bhalI taDyArI, lIjai sAra visArI (khaNDa 1, kar3I 181) khAMDA paTA taNA gajaveli, alavi AgilA hIDai geli (khaNDa 4, kar3I 47) 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'meM kucheka alpajJAta zastroMmeM 'gurjara'kA ullekha hai aura 'varNaka-samuccaya' (bhAga 2 sUcoyeM pR0 188) meM bhI isakA 'guruja' nAmase nAmAntara prApta hotA hai| kAnhar3adevakA bhatIjA sAMtalasiMha rAtrike samaya sultAnakI chAvanImeM jAkara nidrAmagna sultAnakA guruja apane sAhasika nizAnI svarUpa le AtA hai bhASA aura sAhitya : 219

Page #257
valI vimAsI pAsai huMtau, gurja lIu ahinANa viNa saMketa kahIi ketalai nahI mAnai suratANa (khaNDa 2, kar3I 137) avadhi etalai pahutau kAla, gyau AkAzi dhUpa vikarAla sAtala bhaNai guraja mokalau, pAtisAha kahasi huM bhalau, (khaNDa 2, kar3I 159) / guraja, lohe ke hatthevAlA aura gadAke samAna choTA, sirepara lohA lagA huA aura dhAriye DAlA huA eka zastra hotA hai| adhikatara phakIroMke pAsa choTI guraja hotI hai| jise ve apane hAthameM rakhate haiM / saMnAha-bakhtarake vibhinna prakAra-jarahajINa, jIvaNasAla, jIvarakhI, aMgarakhI, karAMgI, vajrAMgI, lohabaddhaluDi-kAnhar3adeprabandha'kI bhaTAuli (pR0 47)meM varNita hai| inake atirikta aMgA aura raMgAuli ina bhedoMkA bhI ullekha hai (khaNDa 1 kar3I 189, 1081 ko TippaNImeM aMkita prakSepa paMkti 7) ina sabhI bhedoMkA pratyakSa jJAna karane hetu jijJAsuoM aura vidyArthiyoMko kisI silahakhAneko dekhanA caahie| topa aura dArUgoloMkA kucha ullekha bhI 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' meM hai| pro0 pI0 ke0 goDeke matAnusAra (e volyuma Apha iNDiyana eNDa irAniyana sTaDIja pR0 121-22), bhAratameM topake vyavahArakA sarvaprathama ullekha mUlata: eka cInIkA hai aura vaha I0 pU0 1406 jitanA prAcIna hai| dArU golA aura topabandUkake sambandhameM bhAratIya muslima ullekhoMmeM anukramase I0 saM0 1472 aura 1482 hai| nAlikA kiMbA topakA aura dArUgolAkA prAcInase prAcIna ullekha upalabdha saMskRta sAhitya -'AkAza bhairavakalpa' meM kAIsAkI solahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArddhakA hai| isakI apekSA 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'kA ullekha lagabhaga jitanA purAnA hai| ahamadAbAdameM devazA pAMDeke grantha bhaNDArako 'kalpasUtra'kI eka sacitra hastalikhita patrameM bandUkadhArI sainikakA citra hai| (kArla khaMDAlAvAlA aura motIcandra, nyU DokyumeNTsa Apha iNDiyana peiNTiga, bambaI 1969 citra saM0 62) isa hastalikhita patrake antima patra guma ho jAneke kAraNa isakA lekhana-varSa jJAta na ho sake aisA nahIM kintu lipi evaM citrakI zailI parase yaha I0 saM0 1474 ke AsapAsakA honekA anumAna katipaya jAnakAroMne lagAyA hai| isa 'kAnhar3a deprabandha'ko racanA I0 saM0 1456 kI hai isa dRSTise yaha vAstavika pratIta hotA hai| dUsarA, bhAratIya citrakalAkI khoja karanevAle katipaya pAzcAtyoMne 'kalpasUtra'kI prastuta hastalikhita pratimeM ke bandUkake Alakhako TheTha solahavIM zatAbdImeM rakhanekA prayAsa kiyA hai yaha bho 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' meMke topa dArUgole AdikA vyaurevAra varNanako anulakSita karanepara ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| aba 'kAnhar3adeprabandha meM prastuta avataraNa kI ora dRSTipAta karanA caahie| jAlaurake pAsa samiyANAkA kilA, jisako rakSA kAnhar3adevakA bhatIjA sAMtalasiMha kara rahA thA usake ghere jAnekA varNana dekheM taraka car3I gaDha sAhamA Avai. uThavaNI asavAra sAmhA sIMgiNi tIra vichUTai, niratA vahai nalIyAra, upari dhikU DhIla ja dhAi, jhADavIDa sahU bhAMjai hADa gUDa mukha karai kAcarAM paDatau pAhaNa vAjai, AgivarNa uDatA Avai, nAlai nAMkhyA golA bhUkA karai bhIti bhAMjInai, taNakhA kADhai DolA, yaMtra magarabI golA nAMkhai, dU sAMdhI sUtrahAra jihAM paDai tihAM taruvara bhAMjai, paDatau karai saMhAra 220 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #258
paDai trAsa bhaTakiyAM bichUTai, nai dhUdhUi niphAta . vIja taNi pari jhalakatI dIsai, jehabI UlakApAta, (khaNDa 2, kar3I 125-29) turka ghor3e savAra hokara AkramaNa karate hue gaDha(kile)kI ora Ate haiM / sAmane se dhanuSa meMse tIra iTa rahe hai aura topacIloga (nalIyAra, saM0 nalikAkAra) topa ('niratA')' khIMcate hue jA rahe haiN| (kilemeMke loga) Uparase bar3e-bar3e patthara pheMka rahe haiM aura ina girate hue pattharoMse coTa pahuMca rahI hai| topameM ('nAli') DAle hue agnivarNake gole ur3ate A rahe haiM ve (kilekI) dIvArako tor3akara cUra-cUra kara dete haiM aura unameMse moTImoTI jvAlAyeM nikalatI haiN| sUtradhAra loga, nizAnA sAdhakara magarabI yantrameMse-patthara pheMkanevAle yantroM meM se (pattharake) gole pheMka rahe haiN| ye jahA~ bhI girate haiM vahA~ke per3a paudhoMko naSTa kara dete haiM aura saMhAra karate haiN| bar3e phaTAke ('bhaTakIyA~') chUTate haiM aura 'naphAta' (isa nAmakA bArUda khAnA) prajvalita ho jAtA hai| yaha vidyutavat camakatA huA dikhAI detA hai mAno ulkApAta hI ho rahA hai / ghora madhya rAtrimeM kileparase kaTaka-chAvaNImeM havAi Ate rahanekA khaNDa 2 kar3I 113meM hai| 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke dvitIya khaNDakI bhaTAuli (pR0158-59)meM rAjAdhikAriyoMkI eka choTI-sI sUcI AtI hai AmAtya pradhAna sAmanta mAMDalika, mukuTa barddhana zrI garaNA vaigaraNA dharmAdikaraNA masAhaNI TAvarI bArahIyA puruSa vaiDA chai, pAThAntarameM 'paTa vArI, koThArI' aura 'paraghu' ye karmacArIgaNa haiM / inake atirikta 'khelahuta'-zelata (prathama khaNDakI bhaTAuli, pR0 51, khaNDa 4 kar3I 40) aura nagara-talAra, pauliyA-dvArarakSaka, sUAra 1. prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityameM anyatra kahIM bhI isa 'niratA' pATha (pAThAntara 'naratA') zabda mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA kintu yahA~ saMdarbha dekhate hue usakA artha 'topa' hI pratIta hotA hai| 127 vIM kar3I meM 'nAli' kA artha 'topa' hai isameM to zaMkA nahIM / 'AkAza bhairavAkalpa' meM tathA rudra kavike 'rASTrIyavaMza mahAkAvya' (I0saM0 1506)meM topake liye 'nAlikAstra' ora 'nAlikA' zabdoMkA prayoga haA hai| zrI agaracanda nAhaTAko mile hue lagabhaga satrahavIM zatAbdI ke 'kutUhalam' nAmaka eka rAjasthAnI varNaka-saMgrahameM varSAke varNanameM 'meha gAjai, ANe nAlagolA vAjai' (rAjasthAna-bhAratI pu01 pR0 43) isa prakArase haiM vahA~ bhI 'nAla' zabdakA artha topa hai| jAlaurake kilekI zastrasajjatAke varNanaparase vidita hotA hai ki aise goloMkA bahuta bar3A saMgraha kilepara rahatA thA-- golA yaMtra magaravI taNA, Agai gaDha uvari chai ghaNA / Upari atra taNA koThAra, vyApArIyA na jANUpAra (khaNDa 4, kar3I 35) rAjasthAnake katipaya kiloMpara adyApi pattharoMke aise goloMkA saMgrahIta Dhera dikhAI detA hai| 3. 'niphAta' zabda saM0 nipAtakA tadbhava nahI hai apitu yaha eka prakArakA bArUdaghara hai| yaha madhusUdana vyAsa racita 'haMsavatI vikrama caritra vivAha' (I0sa0 1560)meM barAtake julUsake varNanaparase siddha hotA hai| havAi chUTai anai naphAta, 'jisa pUraNa gAjai varasAta' ( kar3I 653 ) isameM, isa prakArakA nirdeza hai| bhASA aura sAhitya : 221

Page #259
pAkazAlAkA Upari adhikArI avadhAniyA~ (1) daherAsarI-devasthAnoMkI dekharekha rakhanevAlA evaM bhaNDArI (khaNDa 4 kar3I 39-42) kA 'pAna kapUra denevAlA thaIAta' (khaNDa 4, kar3I 52) kA tathA 'mahitA kuMDaliyA TAvarI' (khaNDa 4, 262) aura sejapAla (khaNDa 4, kar3I 181-193) kA bhI ullekha hai| khaNDa 4, kar3I 12-20meM jAlaura-varNanameM nagarake vyavasAya aura vyavasAyiyoMkA nirdeza dhyAna dene yogya hai isameM vaNika jJAtike sambandhameM kahA hai vIsA dasA vigati vistarI, eka zrAvaka eka mAhesarI jo, gujarAta evaM rAjasthAnake lie vartamAnameM bhI satya siddha hotA hai / varNakoMmeM rAjaloga aura pauralogoMkI apekSA adhika vistRta nAmAvali upalabdha hotI hai / (varNaka samuccaya, bhAga 2 sUcIyeM pR0 176-185) jo tulanAtmaka rUpase isake sAtha karate hae adhyayana karane yogya hai / 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' ke tRtIya khaNDa (kar3I 37-68) aura caturtha khaNDa (kar3I 43-45) meM kAnhar3adevakI sevAmeM sajjita vibhinna vaMzoMke rAjapUtoMkI vArtA hai usameM 'hUNa' vaMza bhI hai balavantA vAraDa naI hUNa, teha taNai mukhi mAMDai kUNa (khaNDa 3 kar3I 38) eka rAuta cAuDA hUNa, ati phuTarA utArA laNa, (khaNDa 4 kar3I 44) 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' ke nAyakase pUrva hae zAkaMbharIke cauhANa bIsaladeva athavA vigraharAjane ajamerameM saM0 1210meM banAI huI pAThazAlAmeMke (jisako bAdameM masjidake rUpa meM badala diyA gayA thA aura jo vartamAnameM DhAI dinakA jhoMpar3A, ke nAmase pahacAnI jAtI hai) utkIrNa do saMskRta nATaka-vigraharAja svaracita 'harakeli' aura usake sabhApaMDita somadeva racita 'lalitavigraharAja' zilAkhaNDa para likhakara bAdameM khodanevAle paMDita bhAskara 'haNa' rAjavaMzameM janme hue evaM bhojarAjake pratipAtra vidvAn govindake putra paMDita mahipAlakA putra thA, aisA ina nATakoMke antameM varNita hai| ('iNDiyana eNTIkverI' pu0 20 pR0 210-12) mANikyasundara sUri kRta pRthvIcandacaritra, (prAcIna gurjara kAvyasaMgraha pR0 125) meM tathA 'varNaka samuccaya' bhAga 1 (pR0 33 paMkti 12) meM bhI rAjavaMza varNanameM 'hUNa' hai| gujarAtake rebAriyoMmeM 'hUNa' aTaka hai tathA zrI sundaramkI 'gaTTI' navalikAmeM bArayA jJAtikA yuvaka jaba apanI sasurAla AtA hai to usakA svAgata usakI sAliye 'AzA hoNa 'hUNa' Aye ! AzA hoNa Aye !! kahate hue karatI hai| yahA~ prajAmeM hUNa jAti kisa prakArase samAviSTa ho gaI hogI, isakA kucheka anumAna ina prayogoMparase ho AtA hai| 'kAnhadeprabandha' meM se sthApatya evaM nagara-racanA sambandhI ullekha pRthaka karake zrI narasiMharAva ne sUcI ke rUpa meM saMkSipta vivaraNa diyA hai (purovacana, pR0 13-14) isI paramparAke anurUpa lagabhaga samakAlIna varNana aura isakA vistArapUrvaka ullekha varNakoMmeM bhI dekhaneko milatA hai| ('varNaka samuccaya', bhAga 2 sAMskRtika adhyayana, pR088-94, sUcIyeM pR0 171-75) isake sAtha-sAtha madhyakAlIna gujarAta rAjasthAnameM race gaye mArU-garjara evaM saMskRta sAhityameMke vibhinna varNana aura vipula ullekhoMke sAtha tulanAse tathA zakya ho sake vahA~ tatkAlIna sthApatya, zilpa evaM citroMke sAtha saMyojana karanese isa viSayameM bahuta navIna jAnakArI prApta hotI hai athavA jJAta vastuoMmeM mahattvapUrNa vRddhi ho sakatI hai, aisA hai| padmanAbhane 'kAnhar3adeprabandha meM jAlaurake kileparake tathA isakI talahaTIke nagarameMke prasaMgavaza varNanako lakSameM rakhakara jina vividha sthaloMkA nirdezana kiyA hai ve samasta Aja bhI dekhe jA sakate haiM, pahacAne jA sakate haiM athavA unakA sthAna nirNaya ho sakatA hai| prAcIna sAhitya racanAmeM nirdiSTa bhUgolakA pratyakSa paricaya isa viziSTa rItise eka AkarSaka viSaya hai| isa kAvyameM varNita sthAnoMkA pratyakSa-darzana kara lene ke 222 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #260
pazcAt isameMke varNana kiMvA nirdezanoMke yathAzakya saMyojanakA prayatna maiMne eka lekhameM ('jAlora aura zrImAlakI vidyAyAtrA,' 'buddhi prakAza' apraila 1967) kiyA hai ataH yahA~ vistAra nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakArase bhASA evaM sAhitya donoM dRSTikoNase mAru-gurjara sAhityameM 'kAnhar3adeprabandha' atyanta mahattvakA hai| madhyakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsake liye nirmita sAdhana-granthoMmeM isakA ati viziSTa sthAna hai| muslima rAjyakAlake amuslima mUla sAdhanoMkI-katipaya vidvAnoMke zabdoMmeM kahA jAya to-nona-pasiyana sosijakI-zodha aura adhyayanakA prayatna bizeSa rUpase ho rahA hai taba to 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'ke prati savizeSa dhyAnAkarSaNa karanA hogA, aisA hai / cauhAna vaMzake viziSTa puruSoMpara race gaye saMskRta mahAkAvya, jayanaka kRta 'pRthvI rAjavijaya', aura nayacandrasUrikRta 'hammIramahAkAvya'ke samakakSa hI 'kAnhar3adeprabandha'kA sthAna hai| ('pRthvIrAja rAso', eka prakArase apabhraMza mahAbhArata honepara bhI isakA vivecana eka pRthak vicAra karane yogya hai|) prazasti atyuktiyoMke hone para bhI sAmAnyataH ye kavi sthitikI vAstavikatAkA nirUpaNa karanese nahIM cUke haiN| itanA hote hue bhI upayukta saMskRta mahAkAbyoMke samAna sAhityazAstrake dRr3ha baMdhanoMse alipta aisI padmanAbhakI kAvya racanAke paThana aura parizIlanase eka prakArakI muktatAkA anubhava hotA hai| maiM, isa parizIlanakA avasara dene hetu isa saMzodhana saMsthAke niyAmaka mahodayakA punaH upakAra mAnatA haiN| (buddhiprakAza pharavarI san 1970ke pR0 59 se 69 takase) bhASA aura sAhitya : 223

Page #261
rAmarAsokAra mahAkavi mAdhavadAsa dadhivAr3iyA saubhAgya siMha zekhAvata kavikula gaurava mAdhavadAsa dadhivAr3iyA cAraNoMkI eka sau bIsa zAkhAoMmeM devala gotrake cAraNa the| yaha zAkhA kSatriyoMke sAMkhalA rAjavaMzakI polapAtra thii| rAjasthAnameM sAMkhalA kUlake kSatriyoMkA rAjya mAravAr3akI rUMNa paTTI aura jAMgalU (bIkAnera) bhUbhAgapara thaa| jAMgalapara zAsana rahane ke kAraNa jAMgalvA sAMkhalA aura saiMNapara Adhipatya honese rUNecA sAMkhalA prasiddha hue| jAMgaluvA sAMkhaloMne vITha cAraNoMko apanA bArahaThatva pradAna kiyA aura rUNecAne dadhivAr3iyA caarnnoNko| rUNakA zAsaka rAjA soDadeva sAMkhalA, bAdazAha alAuddIna khilajIkA samasAmayika thaa| alAuddInane rAjA soDhadevakI rAjakumArIse balaparvaka pANigrahaNa kiyA aura sAMkhaloMpara AkramaNakara unheM zaktihIna banA diyaa| zaktihIna aura rAjyacyuta sAMkhalA jAti rAjanaitika dRSTise prabhAvahIna aura nirbala ho gii| usa samaya sAMkhaloMkA polapAtra cAraNa meMhAjala devala bar3A vAkpaTu, nItimAn aura prabhAvazAlI vyakti thaa| vaha apane nirAzrita AzrayadAtAoMkA pakSa prahaNakara bAdazAha alAuddInake pAsa gayA aura apanI kAvya zaktise bAdazAhako 'kurvA samudra'se sambodhitakara prasanna kiyaa| kUrvA samudrakA artha hai sAmAnakA samudra jo kabhI samApta nahIM hotA hai| alAuddInane isa gauravase prasanna hokara sAMkhaloMko rUNakA kSetra punaH lauTA diyaa| taba rUNake kAraNa devala cAraNoMkI dadhivADiyA zAkhA prasiddha huii| kAlAntarameM mAravAr3ake rAva raNamallane rUMNakA rAjya sAMkhaloMse chIna liyaa| mevAr3ake zAsaka mahArANA kumbhakarNa rUNake sAMkhaloMke bhAgneya the| sAMkhaloMke polapAtra hone ke kAraNa dadhivAr3iyA cAraNa apane Azrita sAMkhaloMke sAtha mevAr3ameM cale ge| mahArANA kumbhakarNane dadhivADiyA jaitAko nAhara magarAke samIpastha dhAratA aura goThiyAM nAmake do grAma diye| jaitAke cAra putra hue mahapA, pAMDaNa, devA aura brsii| saMvat 1575 vi0 meM mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha prathamane mAMDavake bAdazAhako parAjitakara baMdI banAyA taba vijaya darabArakA Ayojana kiyA aura apane yoddhAoM aura kaviyoMko sammAnita kiyA / saMgrAmasiMhane usa avasara para mahapAko zAvara grAma diyaa| devAko dhAratA aura barasI goThiyANapara adhiSThita rhaa| mAMDaNa cittaur3ase mAravAr3ameM lauTa AyA thaa| vaha uccakoTikA bhakta hRdaya kavi thA / usakI saMtAna mAravAr3a meM bAsanI, kUpar3Asa aura balUdA Adi grAmoMmeM hai| mAdhavadAsakA janma mAravAr3ake balUdA grAmameM cUDA dadhivAr3iyAke gharameM huA thaa| cuDA apane samayakA rAjya aura bhakta samAjameM samAdRta puruSa thaa| DA0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarIne mAdhavadAsako mahArAjA zUrasiMha jodhapurakA Azrita mAnA hai| para, prApta pramANoMse yaha ucita nahIM jAna par3atA hai| vastutaH mAdhavadAsa baladAke svAmI ThAkura rAmadAsa cAMdAvata rAThaur3akA Azrita thaa| balUdA kAbAsa mAdhavadAsake pitA cUDAko rAva 1. muMhatA naiNasIrI khyAta saM0 badariprasAda sAkariyA bhAga 15-353 / 2. vIravinoda kavirAjA zyAmaladAsa prathama bhAga pR0 180-181 / 3. rAjasthAna bhASA aura sAhitya DA0 mAhezvarI pR0 169 / 224 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha -

Page #262
cAMdA vIrabhadevotane apanA polapAtra banAkara pradAna kiyA thaa| yaha tathya cuDA dvArA rAva cAMdAkI prazaMsAmeM kathita kavittoMmeM abhivyakta hai dIgha dharA dasa sahasa jarI paJca dUNa sajAmAM / doya dIgha daMtAla narinda kIghA jaganAmAM / / sAta dUNa asa vavI sAja suvanna baNAvai / motI AkhA samaNa hAtha iNa vidha maMDAvai / / dadhavAr3a kaha ghUhar3adhaNI, kamadhaja dAlida kappiyau / caMda rI pola ravi caMda laga thira kava cUMDau thappiyau / / 1 // mer3atiye mana moTa ilA kIdhI akhiyAtAM / jAvai naMha jasavAsa jugAM caha~vai hI jAtAM / / dIgha kar3A mUMdar3A heka motAhalaM mAlA / dIgha caMda narinda dujhala vIramade vAlA // lAkha kara diyA moTe kamaMgha caMdarA hoya so devasI / soha nega toraNa ghor3A sahata cUDa rA hoya so levasI // 2 // sAMmelai hika mohara anai sarapAva sa baago| hathale vai vara taha cauka hika mohara cau bhAgo / / sare mohara hika sahata kar3A mUMdar3A karaggAM / avara rIjha aNamApa baghetI khaTatIsa vrggaaN|| vIrama taNA bIre cUDA samai mahapata thapai maMgaNAM / caMda kamaMdha diyA kava cUDa nai jetA nega AkhaMDa iNAM // 3 // ataH cuDA dadhivADiyA rAva cAMdA vIramadevota mer3atiyAkA polapAtra tathA Azrita kavi thaa| cUDAko cAMdAne dasa hajAra bIghA bhUmi, mohareM Adi dekara apanA polapAtra niyata kiyA thaa| cUDAne rAva cAMdAke caudaha putrokA nAmollekha apana eka chappayama kiyA hai pATa pati gopAla' 'rAmadAsa' tima rAjesara / 'dayAla' 'goiMdadAsa' 'rAghava' 'kesavadAsa' 'manohara' / 'bhagavaMta' 'bhagavAnadAsa' 'sAMvaladAsa' anai 'kisnsiNgh'| 'naraharadAsa' 'bisana' huvau cavadamo 'harIsiMgha' // cavadaha kaMvara candA taNA eka-eka thI AgalA / nava khaMDa nA~va karivA kamaMgha khAga tyAga jasa brammalA // cUMDAjI apane yugake pratiSThA prApta bhakta kavi the| inake racita guNa nimaMdhA nimaMdha, guNa cANakya velI, guNa bhAkhar3I, aura sphuTa kavitta (chappaya) upalabdha haiN| inhIM bhakta kavi cUDAke putra ratna mAdhavadAsa the| mAdhavadAsa balUdAke ThAkura rAmadAsake pAsa balUdAkA bAsa upagrAmameM rahatA thaa| yaha grAma rAva cAMdA dvArA pradatta dasa hajAra bIghA bhUmimeM AbAda kiyA gayA thaa| mAdhavadAsane guNa rAso aura gajamokha nAmaka do granthoMkA praNayana kiyA thaa| gajamokha choTI-sI kRti hai aura rAmarAso rAjasthAnI kA prathama mahAkAvya hai / rAmarAso jaisA ki nAmase hI prakaTa hai maryAdApuruSa zrI rAmacaMdrapara sajita hai| rAmarAsokA rAjasthAnameM bhASA aura sAhitya : 225

Page #263
tulasIdAsake rAmacarita mAnasakI bhA~ti ghara-gharameM pracAra aura sammAna rahA hai| bhakti kAlake isa mahAn kavine rAmarAsoko saMracanA Adi kavi kAlmIkikI rAmAyaNa, adhyAtma rAmAyaNa aura hanumannATakakI kathA bhUmipara kI hai| rAjasthAnake vidvAnoMmeM katipaya vidvAnoMne rAmarAsokI padya saMkhyAkI gaNanA alaga-alaga prakaTa kI hai| mAdhavadAsake jIvana sambandhameM bhI unameM matabheda hai| zrI sItArAma lAlasane mAdhavadAsa kA svargavAsa saM0 1690 vi0 mAnA hai| lAlasane mahArAjA ajitasiMha jodhapurake rAjakavi dvArikAdAsa dadhavADiyAko mAdhavadAsakA putra mAnA hai| isa prakAra usako saMtatike viSayameM aneka tathyaviparIta asaMgata mAnyatAeM cala par3I haiM aura mAdhavadAsake jIvanake sambandhameM bhI AdhAra viruddha pravAda phaile hue haiN| mAdhavadAsakA nidhana vi0 saM0 1680 jeTha sUdi 8 maMgalavArako muMgadar3A grAmameM huA thaa| ghaTanA yaha hai ki ukta saMvatmeM mer3atAke zAhI hAkima abbU mahamadane rAjA bhImasiMha amarAvata sIsodiyA ToDAkI sahAyatA prApta kara nImbolAke dhanADhya nandavAnA brAhmaNoMpara AkramaNa kara unako atulita sampatti lUTa lI thI aura unake mukhiyoMko baMdI banA liyA thaa| yaha sUcanA jaitAraNameM ThAkura kisanasiha aura jaitAraNake hAkima rAghavadAsa paMcolIko milii| taba kizanasiMha aura rAghavadAsane abU mahamada kA pIchA kiyaa| aura balUdAke ThAkura rAmadAsase bhI apanI nijI senA sahita zIghra unake sAtha Akara yuddha meM sammilita honekI prArthanA kii| ThAkura rAmadAsa apane saradAroMko sAtha lekara yuddhAraMbha samayapara mUMgadar3A jA phuNcaa| mAdhavadAsa bhI ThAkura rAmadAsake sAtha thA / jodhapura aura mer3atAkI zAhI senAmeM jamakara yuddha huaa| ThAkura rAmadAsa, mAdhavadAsa aura kanojiyA bhATa varajAMga prabhRti aneka vIra mAre ge| yaha yuddha mahArAjA gajasiMhake zAsana kAlameM haA thaa| ataH mAdhavadAsakA nidhana saMvat 1690 mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| balUdAmeM mAdhavadAsakI chatrIke lekhameM bhI nidhana tithi saM0 1680 hI aMkita hai|4 dvArikAdAsako mAdhavadAsakA putra batalAnA bhI ucita nahIM hai| mAdhavadAsakA dehAvasAna 1680 meM haA thA aura dvArikAdAsane saMvat 1772meM mahArAjA 'ajita siMhakI davAvata' nAmaka racanA kI thii| dvArikAdAsane kahA hai davAveta dvAdasa duvA, tIna kavita doya gAha / satare saMvata bahotare, kavi dvAre kahiyAha / ataH dvArikAdAsa 1772 meM vidyamAna thA aura mAdhavadAsakA 1680 meM nidhana ho gayA thaa| donoMke madhya 92 varSakA antara spaSTa hI dvArikAdAsako mAdhavadAsakA pautra siddha kara detA hai / mAdhavadAsake pitA cUDAko rAThaur3a ratanasiMha rAyamalotane mer3atAvATIkA grAma jAror3o baNAM zAsanameM diyA thaa| neNasIkI paraganoMkI vigatameM likhA hai-taphe rAhaNa dhadhavAr3iyA cUDA mAMDaNota nuM / hime paM0 sundaradAsa mohaNadAsa mAdhodAsotane visanadAsa sAMmadAsota cha / 5 uparilikhita prasaMgase do tathya prakaTa hote haiN| pahalA to yaha ki mAdhavadAsa aura zyAmadAsa do bhAI the| mAdhavadAsa jyeSTha aura zyAmadAsa laghu thaa| dUsarA yaha ki mAdhavadAsake sundaradAsa 1. rAjasthAnI sabada kosa prastAvanA pR0 143 / 2. vahI , , , pR0 157 / 3. kUpAvatoMkA itihAsa pR0 271-272 / 4. zrI mAdhava prasAda sonI zodha chAtrake saMgrahakI pratilipi / 5. mAravAr3a rA paraganAM rI vigata, saM0 nArAyaNasiMha bhATI, bhA0 2 pR0 112 / 226 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #264
aura mohanadAsa nAmake do putra the| ye donoM rAjA jasavaMtasiMha prathama jodhapurake zAsanakAla 1721 vi0 taka vidyamAna the| ataH dvArikAdAsako mAdhavadAsakA putra prakaTa karanA pramANoMse galata ThaharatA hai| kAla kramase bhI yaha kathana tathya saMgata nahIM siddha hotA hai| rAjasthAnI kaviyoMke sambandhameM isa prakArakI asaMgatiyAM rAjasthAnI aura hindI sAhityake vidvAnoMmeM bahudhA pracalita hai| rAjasthAnIke Adi mahAkAvya rAmarAsokI chaMda saMkhyAko lekara bhI vidvAn eka mata nahIM haiN| rAmarAsokI prApta pratiyoMmeM chaMda saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna milatI hai| isakA kAraNa rAmarAsokI pratilipiyoMkA bAhulya hI rahA hai| kaI pratiyoMmeM kSepaka pada bhI haiN| kucha pada aise haiM jo rAmarAso, pRthvIrAja rAso aura prAkRtakI gAhA satasaImeM nyUnAdhika parivartanake sAtha upalabdha haiN| aise upalabdha chaMda gAhA satasaIke haiM jo vidvAn lipikAroMkI ruci aura lipikauzalakA pariNAma hai| rAmarAsokI katipaya pratiyoMmeM ghaTanAoM aura prasaMgoMke anusAra zIrSaka aura adhyAya bhI aMkita milate haiM / jina pratiyoMmeM adhyAyoMkA krama hai unameM alaga-alaga adhyAyoMkI alaga-alaga chaMda saMkhyA pAI jAtI haiM aura jisa pratimeM yaha krama nahIM hai vahA~ sampUrNa padyoMkI kramaza : chaMda saMkhyA hI dI huI milatI hai| mahAkavi mAdhavadAsake kAvya guruke sambandhameM zrI lAlasa prabhRti vidvAnoMne likhA hai ki mAdhavadAsane apane pitAse hI adhyayana kiyA thaa| yaha kathana bhI kalpanA prasUta hI lagatA hai| mAdhavadAsane rAmarAsoke prArambhameM hI apane guruke lie spaSTa saMketa kiyA hai| ..."zravaNa sumitra sabadaM, jAsa pasAya pAya pada harijasa / ""munivara karamANaMda, niya guradeva tubhyo namaH // 2 // munivara karmAnanda hI mAdhavadAsake kAvya guru the| 'niya gura deva tubhyo namaH' maMgalAcaraNakI ye paMktiyA~ hI pramANa hai / rAmarAsokI racanA tithi sabhI prApta pratiyoMmeM 1675 vi0 aMkita milatI hai| yadyapi rAmarAsoke sarjanake pazcAt mAdhavadAsa bahuta kama varSa hI jIvita rahe, para rAmakathA tathA bhakti varNanake pratApase rAmarAsokA rAjasthAnake zikSita parivAroMmeM atyadhika pracAra rhaa| aura rAmarAsoke aneka chaMda 'piMgala ziromaNi' jaise chaMda zAstra granthoM meM mile hue milate haiN| rAmarAsoke chaMdoMkA piMgala ziromaNimeM pAyA jAnA piMgala ziromaNike kartAoM rAvala hararAja bhATI(?) athavA kuzalalAbha(?) donoM hI ke lie sandeha utpanna kara dete haiN| rAmarAsokA racanAkAla 1675 hai aura piMgala ziromaNikA sarjanakAla saMvat 1618 vi0 se pUrva mAnA jAtA hai| donoMke racanAkAlameM bhArI antara hai| isa prakAra piMgala ziromaNikA racanAkAla bhI eka prazna rUpameM adhyetAoMke sAmane khar3A huA hai| mAdhavadAsa rAjasthAnI (DiMgala) aura saMskRta donoM bhASAoMkA vidvAn thaa| rAjAoM aura jAgIradAroMke Azraya evaM samparkake kAraNa usako arabI, phArasI aura turkI bhASAoMkI bhI jAnakArI rahI ho to koI vismaya nhiiN| rAmarAsomeM arabI, phArasI aura turkIke zabdoMkA prayoga huA hai| itanA hI nahIM rAmarAsomeM vyavahRta lokoktiyoM aura muhAvaroMse yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki mAdhavadAsa rAjasthAnIke lokabhASA rUpakA bhI sujJAtA thaa| rAmake mAyA mRgake pIche jAnepara rAmako sahAyatAke lie lakSmaNako bhejate samaya sItAke mukhase kahalavAyA hai lakhamaNa dhAM mhAMlAra, mAta bharatarI melhiyo / bholo bho bharatAra, dekhe soha gholo dugadha / / bhASA aura sAhitya : 227

Page #265
vibhISaNane rAvaNako samajhAte hue kahA pANI pahilo baMdhi pAli, rahe jima pAMNI rAMmaNa / sovana laMka kula paulasata, jAsI jima saMkara jarA / lakSmaNake zakti prahArase cetanA zUnya honepara kathita paMktiyoMmeMdhUjI dharA sesa dhar3ahar3iyo, par3atI saMdhyA lakhamaNa par3iyo / + rAma samarabhUmimeM rAvaNako lalakArate hue kahate haiM ha~ Ayo paga mAMDi cora hava, dekhavi kara mhArA kara dANava / isa prakAra mAdhavadAsane rAjasthAnIke loka pracalita rUpakA bhI rAmarAsomeM anekaMdhA prayoga kiyA hai| __ mahAkavi mAdhavadAsake garu. saMtati aura nidhana tithi aba anizcita nahIM rahI hai| para rAmarAsa sabhI prApta pratiyoMmeM yaha dohA milatA hai rAso nija jasa rAmarasa, vadiyo nigama bakhAMNa / kathitaM mAdhavadAsa kavi, likhataM bhagata kalyANa ||1135 'likhataM bhagata kalyANa' meM kalyANa spaSTataH hI rAmarAsokA prathama lipikAra hai / yahA~ kalyANa vyakti sUcaka hai| ataH rAsoke adhyayana-rata vidvAn kalyANake viSayameM bhI anusaMdhAna kareMge, aisI AzA hai| 228 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #266
mevAr3a pradezake prAcIna DiMgala kavi zrI deva koThArI prAcIna saMskRta zilAlekhoM evaM pustakoMmeM medapATa' nAmase prasiddha vartamAnakA mevAr3a, rAjasthAna prAntake dakSiNI bhUbhAgameM udayapura, cittaur3agar3ha va bhIlavAr3A jiloMmeM phailA huA pradeza hai| zatAbdiyoM taka yaha pradeza zaurya, sAhasa, svAbhimAna aura dezagauravake nAmapara mara miTane vAle asaMkhya raNabAMkuroMkI krIr3AsthalIke rUpameM prasiddha rahA hai tathA yahA~ke kaviyoMne raNabherIke tumulanAdake bIca vividha bhASAoM meM vipula sAhityakA sRjana kiyA hai aura use surakSita rakhA hai| divaMgira jo Age calakara DiMgalake nAmase abhihita kI jAne lagI, AcArya haribhadrasUri (vi0 saM0 757-827) se lekara lagabhaga vartamAna samaya taka isa pradezake kaviyoMkI pramukha bhASA rhii| prAraMbhameM DiMgala, apabhraMzase prabhAvita thI kintu dhIre-dhIre usakA svataMtra bhASAke rUpameM vikAsa huaa| aba taka kiye gaye anusaMdhAna kAryake AdhArapara vikramakI caudahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArddha taka isa pradezameM jaina sAdhuoM dvArA nirmita kAvya hI milatA hai| mahArANA hamora (vi0 saM0 1383-1421) ke zAsanakAlameM sarvaprathama sodA bArahaTha bArUjI nAmaka cAraNa kavike phuTakara gIta milate haiM aura usake bAda jaina sAdhuoMke sAtha-sAtha cAraNoMkA kAvya bhI kramazaH adhika mAtrAmeM upalabdha hotA hai| yaha paramparA vartamAna samaya taka kama adhika tAdAda meM cAla rahI hai| yahA~ke rAjapUta, bhATa, DhADhI, DholI Adi jAtiyoMke kaviyoMne bhI kAvya nirmANameM yoga diyA hai parantu parimANakI dRSTise vaha kama hai| cAraNa kaviyoMkA kAvya pariniSThita DiMgalameM milatA hai to jaina sAdhuoM va anya jAtike kaviyoMkA kAvya laukika bhASAse prabhAvita DiMgalameM milatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki cAraNoMke kAvyameM tadbhava zabdoMkA prayoga adhika hai to cAraNetara kAvyameM laukika bhASAke zabdoMkA / yahA~ prastuta lekhameM mevAr3a meM isa prakArake prasiddha prAcIna cAraNa aura cAraNetara kaviyoM tathA unake kAvyakA saMkSipta paricaya diyA jA rahA hai -prabhAcandrasUrI dvArA vi0 saM0 1344 meM racita 'prabhAvaka carita' the anusAra haribhadrasUri cittaur3a ke rAjA jitArike rAjapurohita the| padamazrI mani jinavijayajIne inakA janma sthAna cittaur3a aura jIvanakAla vi0 saM0 757 se 827 ke madhya mAnA hai| 1. nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA, bhAga 2 pRSTha 334-335 / 2. (i) DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA DiMgala: eka navIna saMvIkSaNa, madhumatI mArca 69, pRSTha 83-84 (ii) DiMgala zabdakI vyutpattike sambandhameM aneka vidvAnoMne apane mata prastuta kiye haiM, kintu DaoN. jAvaliyAkA yaha mata hI adhika samIcIna jAna par3atA hai| 3. zrI agaracanda nAhaTA-jaina sAhitya aura cittaur3a, zodha patrikA-mArca 1947 (bhAga 1, aMka 1) pRSTha 34 / jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka, pUnA, bhAga 1, aMka 1 meM muni zrI jinavijayajIkA lekha-'haribhadrasUrikA samaya-nirNaya / bhASA aura sAhitya : 229

Page #267
'gaNadhara sArddhazataka'kI sumatigaNikI bRhad vRttimeM inheM spaSTataH brAhmaNa vaMzameM utpanna mAnA hai / ' ye aneka zAstroMke jJAtA aura bahuzruta vidvAna the| pratikramaNa artha dIpikAke AdhArapara inake dvArA kula 144 grantha likhe gaye, jinameMse vartamAnameM choTI-bar3I 100 racanAe~ upalabdha haiN| miNAha cariu, dhUrtAkhyAna, lalita vistarA, sambodha prakaraNa, jasahara cariu Adi granthoMmeM apabhraMzase alaga hotI huI tatkAlIna DiMgalakA svarUpa spaSTa dikhAI detA hai| 'NemiNAha cariu'ke prakRti varNanake nimna udAharaNase isa tathyakA patA cala sakatA hai bhamarA dhAvahiM kumuiNiu Dabbhibi kamala vaNesu, kassava kahiM paDivadhu jage cirapariciya gaNesu, viraha vihuriya cakkamihuNAI mili UNa sANaMda, huma tuTTha bhamahi pahiyaNa mahiyale, kosiya kulu ekku pariduhiu ravihi, ArUDhe nahayale / (2) hariSeNa-digambara matAvalambI hariSeNa cittaur3a ke rahanevAle the| dhakkar3a inakI jAti thii| pitAkA nAma govardhana aura mAtAkA nAma dhanavatI thaa|4 vikrama saM0 1044 meM inhoMne 'dhamma parikkhA' granthakI racanA kii| isa granthameM 11 sandhiyoMmeM 100 kathAoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jinameM 238 kaDavaka haiN| rAjasthAnameM yaha grantha bahuta prasiddha rahA hai| isakI aneka hastalikhita pratiyAM hai| 'dhamma parikkhA'kI racanAkA prayojana va upAdeyatA batalAte hue kavi kahatA hai ki maNue-jammi buddhie kiM kijjai / maNaharajAi kavvu Na rahajjai // taM karata aviyANiya Arisa / hosu lahahiM bhar3a rar3i gaya porisA // abhI taka isa granthakA prakAzana nahIM huA hai / vistRta jAnakArIke lie 'vIravANI'kA rAjasthAna jaina sAhitya sevI vizeSAMka draSTavya hai| (3) jinavallabhasUri-bArahavIM zatAbdIke pUrvArddha meM arthAt vi0 saM0 1138ke pazcAt jinavallabha 1. zrI rAmavallabha somAnI-vIrabhUmi cittaur3a, pRSTha 114 / 2. zrI agaracanda nAhaTA-rAjasthAnI sAhityakI gauravapUrNa paramparA, pRSTha 26 / 3. zrI rAhula sAMkRtyAyana-hindI kAvya dhArA, pRSTha 384 va 386 / 4. zrI rAmavallabha somAnI-vIrabhUmi cittaur3a, pRSTha 122 / 5. vahI, pR0 122 / 6. DaoN0 kastUracanda kAsalIvAla-rAjasthAnI jaina santoMkI sAhitya sAdhanA, muni hajAromala smRti granthameM prakAzita lekha, pR0 766 / 7. zrI rAmavallabha somAnI-vIrabhUmi cittaur3a, pR0 122 / 8. vahI, pR0 122 / 9. zrI rAmavallabha somAnI dvArA likhita 'hariSeNa' zIrSaka lekha, 'vIravANI' rAjasthAna jaina sAhitya sevI vizeSAMka, pu0 52-55 / 230 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #268
sUri pATaNa (gujarAta) meM AcArya abhayadevasUrise dIkSA lekara cittaur3a Aye / aura yahA~ kaI varSoM taka rahakara vidhi mArgakA pracAra kiyA tathA apane prabhAva ke udgamakA kendra sthAna banAyA / vi0 saM0 1967meM jinadattasuriko apanA paTTadhara niyukta kara isI varSa kArtika kRSNA 12ko cittaur3ameM inakA dehAvasAna ho gayA / kavi, sAhityakAra va granthakArake rUpameM inakI bar3I pratiSThA thI / inake dvArA race gaye granthoM meM 'braddhanavakAra' grantha bar3A prasiddha hai / granthakA racanAkAla vivAdAspada hai / isameM vikasita hotI huI DiMgala bhASAkA nimna svarUpa milatA hai - citrAvelI kAja kise desAMtara laMghau / cavadaha pUraba sAra yuge eka navakAra / (4) jinadattasUri AcArya jinavallabhasUrike paTTadhara AcArya jinadattasUrike saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza evaM tatkAlIna loka bhASAke prakAMDa paMDita hue hai / 'gaNadhara sArddhazataka' inakA prasiddha grantha hai / mevAr3a ke sAtha-sAtha sindha, dillI, gujarAta, mAravAr3a aura bAgar3a pradezameM bhI ye vicaraNa karate rahe / inakA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 1211 meM ajamera meM huA / zvetAmbara jaina samAjameM ye yugapradhAna bar3e dAdA sAhaba va dAdA guruke rUpameM prasiddha haiM / ' carcarI, upadeza rasAyana, kAla svarUpa kulakam inakI apabhraMza-DiMgalakI racanAe~ haiM / ' 'upadeza rasAyana' meM kavi gurukI mahimAkA varNana karate hue tatkAlIna DiMgala bhASAkA nimna svarUpa milatA hai-- dulahau maNuya jammu jo pattau / saha lahu karahu tumhi suni ruttau / gurU daMsaNa viSNu so sahalau / hoi na kIpara vahalau vahalau ||3|| su guru su vuccai saccau bhAsai / para parivAyi-niyaru jasu nAsai / sabvi jIva jiva appara rakkhai / mukkha maggu pucchiyau ja akkhai ||4|| " (5) sodA bArahaTha bArU jI -- ye mUlataH gujarAta meM khor3a nAmaka gA~vake rahane vAle the / inakI mAtAkA nAma barabar3IjI (annapUrNA ) thA jo zaktikA avatAra mAnI jAtI thI / mahArANA hammIra (vi0saM01373-1421) dvArA cittaur3a vijaya (vi0 saM0 1400 ) karane meM inhIM baravar3IjI aura bArUjIkA vizeSa hAtha thA / " cittaur3a vijayakI khuzI meM mahArANAne inheM karor3a pasAva, AMtarI gA~vakA paTTA Adi dekara apanA rayaNa rAsi kAraNa kise sAyara ullaMghau / sayala kAja mahilasaira duttara tara saMsAra | 1. zrI rAmavallabha somAnI - vIra bhUmi cittaur3a, pR0116 / 2. zrI zAnti lAla bhAradvAja -- mevAr3a meM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0 893 / 3. (i) kharataragaccha paTTAvalI, pR0 18 / (ii) zrI rAmavallabha somAnI - vIra bhUmi cittaur3a, pR0 117-18 / 4. zrI zAntilAla bhAradvAja - mevAr3a meM racita jaina sAhitya muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0 893 / 5. sItArAma lAlasa kRta rAjasthAnI sabada kosa, prathama khaNDa, bhUmikA bhAga, pR0 101 / 6. zrI zAntilAla bhAradvAja - mevAr3a meM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0, 894 / 7. zrI agaracanda nAhaTA - rAjasthAnI sAhityakI gauravapUrNa paramparA, pR0 29 / 8. vahI, pR0 29 / 9. vahI, pR0 43 / 10. zrI rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, hindI kAvya dhArA, pR0 356-58 / 11. malasIsara ThAkura zrI mUrasiMha zekhAvata dvArA sampAdita-mahArANA yaza prakAza, pR0 17 / bhASA aura sAhitya : 231

Page #269
pAlapota bnaayaa| isa avasarapara bArUjIkA banAyA huA gIta milatA hai| inheM prathama rASTrIya kavi kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki cittaur3ase videzI zAsakoMko haTAne meM inhoMne apane gItoMke dvArA mahArANA hammIrako bahuta utsAhita kiyA thA / mahArANAkI mala preraka zakti cAriNI thii| hammIrake uttarAdhikArI mahArANA kSetrasiMha yA khetA (vi0 saM0 1421-1439)ke kAlameM kisI samaya bArUjI bUndIke hAr3A lAla siMha (jisakI kanyA mahArANA kSetrasiMha)ke liye kRcha apazabda kahe isapara bArUjIne peTameM kaTAra mArakara AtmahatyA kara lii| (6) melaga mehaDU-mahArANA mokalake zAsanakAla (vi0 saM0 1454-1490) ke madhya kisI samaya yaha cAraNa kavi mevAr3a meM aayaa| mahArANA isakI kAvya pratibhAse bahuta prasanna hue aura use rAyapurake pAsa bAr3I nAmaka gA~va pradAna kiyA / kavike bahutase phuTakara gIta upalabdha hote haiN| (7) hIrAnandagaNi-ye mahArANA kumbhA (vi0 saM0 1490-1525) ke samakAlIna tathA pipalagacchAcArya vIrasenadevake paTTadhara the| mahArANA inheM apanA guru mAnate the| darabArameM inakA bar3A sammAna thA tathA inheM 'kavirAjA' kI upAdhi bhI mahArANAne pradAna kI thii|9 delavAr3AmeM likhe inake 'sUpAhanAtha cariyaM ke atirikta kalikAlarAsa, vidyAvilAsarAsa, vastupAlatejapAlarAsa, jambUsvAmI vivAhalau, sthUlibhadra bArahamAsA Adi grantha bhI milate haiN| (8) jinaharSagaNi--ye AcArya jayacandrasUrike ziSya the| mahArANA kumbhAke zAsanakAlake samaya inhoMne cittaur3ameM cAturmAsa kiyA thaa|" isI avasarapara vi0 saM0 1497 meM inhoMne vastupAla carita kAvyakI racanA kii| inakA prAkRta bhASAkA 'ramaNaseharIkahA' nAmaka grantha bar3A prasiddha hai| (9) pIThavA mIsaNa-cAraNa pIThavA mIsaNa, mahArANA kumbhAke samakAlIna the| inake phuTakara gIta upalabdha hote haiN| sivAnA siviyANeke jaitamAla salakhAvatakI prazaMsAmeM inakA racA huA eka gIta prasiddha hai / 12 isase adhika jAnakArI upalabdha nahIM hotii| (10) bArUjI bogasA-bogasA khAMpake cAraNa bArUjIkA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1520 ke Asa-pAsa hai| ye mahArANA kumbhAke Azrita the| 3 inake phuTakara gIta prasiddha haiN| eka gItakI do paMktiyA~ nimnalikhita haiM 1. malasIsara ThAkura bhUrasiMhakRta mahArANA yazaprakAza, pRSTha 18-19 / 2. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pRSTha 137 / 3. malasIsara ThAkura bhUrasiMha kRta mahArANA yaza prakAza, pR0 20-21 / 4. DaoN. manohara zarmA-rAjasthAnI sAhitya bhAratakI AvAja, zodha patrikA, bhAga-3, aMka-2 106 / 5. rAmanArAyaNa dUgar3a dvArA sampAdita muMhaNota naiNasIkI khyAta, prathama bhAga, pu0-22|| 6. sAMvaladAna AziyA-katipaya cAraNa kakyioMkA paricaya, zodha patrikA, bhAga 12, aMka-4 pR061 / 7. vahI pR0 51 / 8. rAmavallabha somAnI, mahArANA kuMbhA, pR0 217 / 9. vahI, pR0 217 / 10. zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0895 / 11. rAmavallabha somAnI-vIra bhUmi cittaur3a, pu0 119 / 12. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 149 / 13. DaoN. motIlAla menAriyA-rAjasthAnI sAhityakI rUparekhA, pR0 222 / 232 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #270
jada ghara para jovatI dITha nAgora dhrtii| gAyatrI saMgrahaNa dekha mana mAMhi ddrtii|' (11) kheMgAra mehaDU-mahArANA kumbhA ke samakAlIna mehaDU zAkhAke cAraNa kavi kheMgArake kucha gIta sAhitya saMsthAna, udayapurake saMgrahAlayameM vidyamAna haiN| saMbhavataH ye kuMbhAke Azrita the| kumbhAkI ajeyatA evaM vIratAke varNanase yukta inake phuTakara gIta milate haiM / (12) ToDaramala chAMdhar3A-mahArANA rAyamala (vi0 saM0 1530-1566) ke bar3e putra ku~vara pRthvIrAja 'Dar3anA' dvArA Tor3Ake lallA khA~ paThAnako mAranese sambandhita inakA eka gIta bar3A prasiddha hai| ToDaramala mahArANA rAyamalake samakAlIna the| inake gItoMmeM bhAvoMkA aMkana bar3A sundara huA hai| (13) rAjazIla-ye kharatara gacchIya sAdha harSake ziSya the| inhoMne vi0 saM0 1563 meM malake zAsanakAlameM 'vikrama-khApara carita caupaI kI cittaur3ameM racanA kii| yaha loka kathAtmaka kAvya vikrama aura khApariyA corakI prasiddha kathApara AdhArita hai| inakI tIna racanAe~ aura bhI upalabdha hotI haiN| (14) jamaNAjI bArahaTha-jamaNAjIko rASTrIya kavike rUpameM yAda kiyA jAtA hai| ye mahArANA saMgrAmasiMhake samakAlIna the| bAbarake sAtha hue yuddha meM mahArANA sAMgAko mUrchA Anepara rAjapUta saradAra unheM basavA le Aye aura jaba mahArANAkI mUrchA khulI taba jamaNAjIne 'satabAra jarAsaMgha Agala zrI raMga' nAmaka prathama paMkti vAlA prasiddha gIta sunAkara zatruke viruddha punaH talavAra uThAne ke lie mahArANAko prerita kiyA thaa| inake aura bhI phuTakara gIta milate haiN| (15) gajendra pramoda-ye tapAgacchIya hemavimalasUrikI ziSya paramparAmeM hue haiN| mahArANA sAMgAke samakAlIna the| cittaur3a gar3ha cAturmAsa kAlameM tatkAlIna DiMgala bhASAmeM sikhI haI 'cittaur3a cetya paripATI' nAmaka kRti milatI hai| (16) kesariyA cAraNa haridAsa-inako kavitva zakti aura svAmI bhaktise prabhAvita hokara mahArANA sAMgAne cittaur3akA rAjya hI dAna kara diyA thaa| isapara kesariyA cAraNa haridAsane 'moja samaMda mAlavata mahAbala' tathA 'dhana sAMgA hAta hamIra kalodhara' nAmaka prathama paMkti vAle do gIta banAkara mahArANA sAMgAkA yaza hI cirasthAyI banA diyaa| inake aura bhI phuTakara gIta milate haiN| (17) mahaperA devala-inake pUrvaja mAravAr3ake dhadhavAr3A grAmake rahane vAle the| mahaperA dhadhavAr3A chor3akara cittaur3a ke mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha (sAMgA) ke pAsa calA aayaa| mahArANA inakI kAvya pratibhAse 1. vahI, pR0 222 / 2. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga 3, sAhitya saMsthAna-udayapura prakAzana, pR0 21 / 3. vahI, pR0 27 / 4. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 257 / zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0 895 / 6. DaoN0 manohara zarmA-rAjasthAnI sAhityakI AvAja, zodha patrikA, bhAga 3, aMka 2, pR0 8 / 7. DaoN. hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 137 / 8. malasIsara ThAkura bhUrasiMha kRta mahArANA yaza prakAza, pR070-71 / 9. malasIsara ThAkura bhUrasiMha kRta mahArANA yaza prakAza, pR0 58-59 / bhASA aura sAhitya : 233

Page #271
bahuta prabhAvita hue aura jahAjapurake pAsa DhokalyA gA~va pradAna kiyA / inake vaMzaja Ajakala khemapura, dhAratA, va goTiyAmeM haiM / mahaperAke phuTakara gIta milate haiM / " (18) dharmasamudra gaNi-- the mahArANA sAMgAke samakAlIna jaina sAdhu the / kharataragacchIya jinasAgara sUrikI paTTa paramparAmeM vivekasiMha inake guru the / inakI kula sAta racanAe~ - sumitrakumAra rAsa, kuladhvaja kumAra rAsa, avaMti sukumAla svAdhyAya, rAtri bhojana rAsa, prabhAkara guNAkara caupaI, zakuntalA rAsa aura sudarzana rAsa milatI haiM / ina sAta racanAoMmeMse vi0 saM0 1573 meM 'prabhAkara guNAkara caupaI' kI racanA dharmasamudrane mevAr3a meM vicaraNa karate hue kI / 2 (19) bArahaTha bhANA mIsaNa - gor3oMkA bArahaTha cAraNa bhANA mIsaNa mahArANA ratnasiMha (vi0 saM0 1484-88 ) kA samakAlIna thA / cittaur3ake pAsa rAThakodamiyekA rahanevAlA thA aura apane samayakA prasiddha kavi thA / bUndIke sUrajamalane inheM lAkha pasAva, lAla lazkara ghor3A aura meghanAtha hastI diyA thA / mahArANA, sUrajamalase nArAja the / eka samaya mahArANA ke sAmane bhANAne sUrajamalakI tArIpha kI aura use lAkha pasAva, ghor3A va hAthI denekI bAta kahI, isapara mahArANA bar3e krodhita hue tathA bhANAko mevAr3a chor3akara cale jAneko khaa| bhANA tatkAla mevAr3a chor3akara bUndI calA gayA / bhANAke phuTakara gIta milate haiM / (20) mIrAMbAI -- mIrAMbAIke janma, parivAra va mRtyuke sambandhameM vidvAn eka mata nahIM haiM / adhikAMza vidvAn isakA jIvanakAla vi0 saM0 1555 se 1603 taka mAnate haiM / " yaha mehatAke rAThaur3a rAva dAke caturtha putra ratnasiMhakI beTI tathA mahArAja sAMgAke pATavI ku~vara bhojarAjakI patnI thI / isakA janmasthAna kur3akI nAmaka gAMva aura mRtyu sthAna dvArakA thA / isake jIvanase sambandhita aneka kathAe~ pracalita haiM / mIrAMbAI ke padoMkI saMkhyA kaI hajAra batalAI jAtI hai / " hindI sAhitya sammelanase 'mIrAMbAIkI padAvalI' nAmaka pustakameM 200 padoMkA tathA rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapurase 1000 se adhika padoMkA saMgraha prakAzita huA hai / DaoN0 motIlAla meThAriyA ke anusAra morAMbAIke padoMkI saMkhyA 225-250 se adhika nahIM hai / " isake race pA~ca grantha " bhI batalAe gaye haiM kintu unakI prAmANikatA saMdigdha hai / zrI kRSNa 1. sAMvaladAna AziyA -- katipaya cAraNa kaviyoMkA paricaya, zodha patrikA varSa 12 aMka 4, pR0 37 / 2. (i) jaina gurjara kaviyo, bhAga 1 pR0 116, bhAga 3 pR0 548 (ii) DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI, rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 252 3. rAmanArAyaNa dUgar3a - muhaNota naiNasIkI khyAta, prathama bhAga, pR0 51 / 4. vahI, pR0 51-52 / 5. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI, rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 314 / 6. ojhA : rAjapUtAnekA itihAsa, dUsarI jilda ( udayapura rAjyakA itihAsa), pR0-670 / 7. DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyA - rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 145-46 // 8. sItArAma lAlasa kRta rAjasthAnI sabadakosa (bhUmikA) pR0 126 / 9. rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 147 / 10. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI, rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 323 / 234 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #272
candra zAstrI dvArA mIrA kalA pratiSThAna, udayapura se mIrAMbAIse sambandhita prAmANika jAnakArI zIghra hI prakAzita kI jA rahI hai| mIrAMkI bhASA rAjasthAnI hai jo DiMgalake sarala zabdoMse pUrI taraha prabhAvita hai / (21) mahArANA udayasiMha - mahArANA sAMgA ke putra aura udayapura nagara ke saMsthApaka mahArANA udayasiMha (vi0 saM0 1594 - 1628 ) kI sAhityake prati vizeSa rUci thI / ye svayaM DiMgalameM kavitA karate the / kavi giravaradAnane 'zivanAtha prakAza' nAmaka apane prasiddha granthameM inake do gIta uddhRta kiye haiM / " udAharaNa ke liye eka gItakI cAra paMktiyAM nimna haiM kahai patasAha patA do kUMcI, gar3hapata kahe hame gar3ha mhArau, dhara palaTiyA na kIjeM dhaur3a / cUMDAharau na de cItor3a // (22) rAmAsAMdU - mahArANA udayasiMhake samakAlIna the / 3 inhoMne mahArANAkI prazaMsAmeM 'belIye rANA udayasiMha kI vi0 saM0 1628ke Asa-pAsa racanA kI / isa velimeM kula 15 veliyA chanda haiM / 5 vela atirikta phuTakara gIta bhI milate haiM / rAmAsAMdUke liye aisA prasiddha hai ki jodhapura ke zAsaka moTArAjA udayasiMha (vi0 saM0 1640-1651 ) ke viruddha cala rahe cAraNoMke Andolanako chor3akara mugala virodhI saMgharSa meM mevAr3a meM cale Aye / ye haldIghATIkI lar3AImeM mahArANA pratApakI orase mugaloMke viruddha lar3ate hue mAre gaye / 7 (23) karmasI AsiyA - inake pUrvaja mAravAr3a meM thakuke samIpa sthita bhagu grAmake rahane vAle the / mahArANA udayasiMhake Azrita karmasI ke pitAkA nAma sUrA AsiyA thA / jAlaurake svAmI akSayarAjane karmasIkI kAryapaTutAse mohita hokara inheM apane darabAra meM niyukta kara diyA / " jaba mahArANA udayasiMhakA akSayarAjAkI putrI se huA, usa samaya mahArANAne karmasIko akSayarAjase mAMga liyA / cAraNa kavi sukavirAyakA kahA huA isa ghaTanAse sambandhita eka chappaya prasiddha haiN| cittaur3a gar3hapara udayasiMhakA adhikAra honepara karmasIko rahaneke liye mahArANAne eka havelI dI thI aura inakI putrI ke vivAhotsavapara svayaM mahArANA udayasiMha inake mehamAna hue the / tathA isa avasarapara mahArANAne inheM pasaMda gA~va ( rAjasamanda tahasIla ke antargata) rahaneke liye diyA thaa| isa ghaTanAkA bhI eka chappaya prasiddha hai / vartamAnameM inakI saMtati pasuMda, kar3iyA~, maMdAra, meMgaTiyA, jItAvAsa tathA mAravAr3a ke gA~va bIjalayAsameM nivAsa karatI hai / phuTakara DiMgala 1. mahendra bhAgavata dvArA sampAdita brajarAja kAvya mAdhurI, DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyAkI bhUmikA, pR0 5 // 2. DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyA - rAjasthAnI sAhityakI rUparekhA, pR0 223 / 3. rAmanArAyaNa dUgar3a dvArA sampAdita muhaNota naiNasIkI khyAta, prathama bhAga, pR0 111 / 4. TesITarI - DiskrapTIva keTalaoNga, seksana it, pArTa i, peja-6 / 5. sItArAma lAlasa kRta rAjasthAnI sabada kosa, (bhUmikA) pR0 130 / 6. DaoN0 devIlAla pAlIvAla - DiMgala gItoM meM mahArANA pratApa, pariziSTa ( kavi paricaya) pR0 111,12 / 7. giradhara AsiyA kRta sagata rAso, hasta likhita prati, chanda saM0 73 / 8. sAMvaladAna AsiyA - katipaya cAraNa kaviyoMkA paricaya, zodha patrikA, varSa 12 aMka 4 pR0 42-43 9. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta bhAga 8 sAhitya saMsthAna, udayapura prakAzana, pR0 20 / 10. vahI, pR0 20 / bhASA aura sAhitya : 235

Page #273
gItoMke alAvA nADolake sUjA bAlechA (sAmaMta siMha cauhAnakA putra)ke zauryakI prazaMsA 61 chappayakA eka laghukAvya bhI inakA milatA hai| isI prakAra sIrohIke rAva rAyasiMha (vi0 saM0 1590-1600) ke sambandha meM inake race gaye phaTakara gIta milate haiM / sukavirAya-ye saMbhavataH mahArANA sAMgA, vikramAditya aura udayasiMha ke samakAlIna kavi the / inake abataka 31 chappaya prakAzameM Aye haiN| jinameM kiyA gayA varNana uparokta tInoM mahArANAoMkA samasAmayika lagatA hai / bhASApara inake adhikArako dekhate hue anusaMdhAna karanepara aura bhI inakI racanAe~ upalabdha ho sakatI haiN| (25) mahArANA pratApasiMha-vIra ziromaNi mAharANA pratApa (vi0saM0 1628-1653) DiMgalameM kavitA karate the|4 bIkAnerake pRthvIrAja rAThaur3a tathA inake bIca DiMgalake dohoMmeM jo patra vyavahAra huA thA, vaha prasiddha hai| isake alAvA pratApane apane priya ghor3e ceTakakI smRtimeM 100 chappayoMkA eka zokagIta (Elegy) bhI banAyA thaa| isakI hastalikhita prati sonyANA (jilA-udayapura) nivAsI tathA 'pratApa caritra' mahAkAvyake racayitA kesarIsiMhajI bArahaThane rAjanagara kasbeke kisI mAlIke pAsa dekhI thii| (26) goradhana bogasA-ye mahArANA pratApake samakAlIna aura DIMgarolavAloMke purakhe the / ' inakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1633ke AsapAsa mAnA jAtA hai|9 haldIghATIke yuddha (vi0 saM0 1633)meM ye pratApake sAtha lar3e the / 10 yuddhakA A~khoM dekhA varNana inhoMne phuTakara gItoMmeM kiyA hai| gIta vIrarasase paripUrNa haiM / 11 (27) sUrAyaca TApariyA-TApariyA zAkhAke cAraNa12 sUrAyaca bhI pratApake samakAlIna the| dillImeM pRthvIrAja rAThaur3ase inakI eka bAra bheMTa huI thii| pRthvIrAjane inakI khUba Avabhagata kI aura bAdazAha akabarase bhI milAyA / akabara inakI kavitva zaktise bahuta prabhAvita huaa| sUrAyaca vIratAkA upAsaka aura rASTrabhakta kavi thaa| isake dohoM va soraThoMkI bhASA ojapUrNa va zabda cayana viSayAnukUla hai|4 1. vahI, pR0 58se 94 / 2. (i) rAmanArAyaNa dUgar3a dvArA sampAdita muhaNota naiNasIkI khyAta, bhAga 1 pu0 143 / (ii) DaoN. horAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 353 / 3. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga 8, pR0 1se 25 / / 4. DaoN0 mahendra bhAnAvata dvArA sampAdita brajarAja kAvya mAdhurI, DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyAkI bhUmikA pR0-7| 5. ojhA-rAjapUtAnekA itihAsa (udayapura rAjyakA itihAsa) dUsarI jilda, pR0 763-65 / 6. DaoN0 bhAnAvata dvArA sampAdita brajarAja kAvya mAdhurI, DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyAkI bhUmikA, pR0 7 / 7. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 138 / 8. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta (sAhitya saMsthAna prakAzana) bhAga 3, pR0 43 / 9. sItArAma lAlasa kRta rAjasthAnI sabadakosakI bhUmikA, pR0 132 / 10. vahI, pR0 132 / 11. vahI, pR0 132 / 12. vahI, pR0 132 / 13. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 138 / 14. sItArAma lAlasakuta rAjasthAnI sabadakosakI bhUmikA, pR0 132 / 236 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #274
(28) jAr3A mehaDU-inakA vAstavika nAma AsakaraNa thA kintu zarIra moTA honeke kAraNa loga inheM 'jADAjI' kahate the| eka janazrutike anusAra mevAr3a ke sAmantoMne jaba gogundAmeM jagamAlako gaddIse utArakara pratApako siMhAsanAsIna kiyA usa samaya jagamAlane jAr3AjIko akabarake pAsa dillI bhejA thaa| jADAjI rAstemeM ajamera ruke aura akabarake darabArI kavi va prasiddha senApati abdula rahIma khAnakhAnAko apanI kavitva zaktise prabhAvita kiyaa| isa sambandhameM inake cAra dohe milate haiM / 2 rahImake mAdhyamase yaha akabarake pAsa pahu~cA aura jagamAla ke lie jahAjapurakA paraganA prApta kiyaa| isapara jagamAlane prasanna hokara inheM sirasyA nAmaka gA~va pradAna kiyA / mevAr3a meM mehaDUoMkI zAkhA inhIMke nAmase pracalita hai, jise jAr3Avata' kahate haiM / jAr3AjIkA jIvanakAla vi0 saM0 1555 se 1662 taka mAnA jAtA hai| inakI phuTakara gItoM ke alAvA paMcAyaNake pautra aura mAladeva paramArake putra zArdUla baramArake parAkramase sambandhita 112 chandoMkI eka lambI ra nanA bhI milatI hai| pratApase sambandhita gIta bhI milate haiN| -ye pUNimAgacchake vAcaka padmarAjagaNike ziSya the| inakA samaya anumAnataH vi0 saM0 1616-1673 hai| mevAr3a-mAravAr3a sImApara sthita sAdar3I nagarameM vi0 saM0 1645 meM ye cAturmAsa karaneke nimitta Aye the| usa samaya yahA~ bhAmAzAhakA bhAI aura mahArANA pratApakA vizvAsapAtra va haldIghATI yuddhakA agraNI yoddhA tArAcanda rAjyAdhikArIke rUpameM niyukta thaa| tArAcandake kahanese hemaratanane 'gorA bAdala padamiNI ca upaI' banAkara magasira zuklA 15 vi. saM. 1646 meM pUrNa kii| isakI aneka hastalikhita pratiyA~ milatI haiN| zvetAmbara jainoMmeM isa kRtikA sarvAdhika pracAra hai| racanAmeM allAuddInase yuddha, gorA bAdalakI vIratA evaM padminI ke zIlakA varNana hai| hemaratnakI kula 9 racanAoM ke alAvA eka dasavIM racanA 'gaNapati chanda'10 aura milI hai / (30) narendrakIti-jaina matAvalambI narendra kIrtine jAvarapura (vartamAna jAvaramAinsa-udayapura jilA) meM vi0 saM0 1652 meM 'aMjanA rAsa'kI racanA kii| isa paurANika kAvyameM rAmabhakta hanumAnakI mAtA aMjanAke caritrakA varNana hai| racanA jaina dharmase prabhAvita hai| (31) mahArANA amarasiMha--mahArANA pratApake uttarAdhikArI mahArANA amarasiMha (vi0 saM0 1653-1676) apane pitAkI taraha svAbhimAnI aura svataMtratA priya vyakti the| kavike sAtha-sAtha ye kaviyoM evaM vidvAnoMke AzrayadAtA bhI the| brAhmaNa bAlAcAryake putra dhanvantarine inakI AjJAse 'amaravinoda' 1. DaoN0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya pR0 353 / 2. mAyAzaMkara yAjJika dvArA sampAdita rahIma ratnAvalI, pR066-76 / 3. sAMvaladAna AsiyA-katipaya cAraNa kaviyoMkA paricaya, zodhapatrikA, bhAga 12 aMka 4, pR0 39 / 4. vahI, pR0 39 / / 5. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga 3, pR0 36 (sAhitya saMsthAna prkaashn)| 6. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga 11, pR0 1 se 42 (sAhitya saMsthAna prkaashn)| 7. jaina gurjara kaviyo, tRtIya bhAga, pR0 680 / / 8. muni jinavijayajI dvArA sampAdita gorA bAdala padamiNI caupaI, pR0 7 / 9. DaoN. puruSottamalAla menAriyA-rAjasthAnI sAhityakA itihAsa, pR0 109 / 10. 'gaNapati chanda'kI hastalikhita prati DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA, udayapurake nijI saMgrahameM hai| bhASA aura sAhitya : 237

Page #275
nAmaka mevAr3I bhASAkA grantha banAyA thaa| isameM hAthiyoM sambandhita aneka tarahakI jAnakArI dI gaI hai| akabarakA darabArI kavi abdurrahIma khAnakhAnA mahArANAkA mitra thaa| khAnakhAnAko bheje hue inake dohe milate haiN| (32) mAnacandra-ye AcArya jinarAjasUrike ziSya the| inhoMne vi0 saM0 1675 meM 'baccharAja haMsarAja rAsa'kI racanA kii| isa racanAmeM baccharAja aura haMsarAja nAmaka do bhAI kathAke pramukha pAtra haiN| mAnacandako mAnamunike nAmase bhI jAnA jAtA hai| ye mahArANA amarasiMha tathA mahArANA karNasiMha (vi0 saM0 1676-1684) ke samakAlIna the| (33) govinda-mahArANA jagatasiMha (vi0 saM0 1684-1709)ke samakAlIna rohar3iyA zAkhAke cAraNa govindajIkA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1700 ke Asa-pAsa mAnA jAtA hai| inake bahutase phuTakara gIta prakAzameM Aye haiM / jagatasiMhakI prazaMsAmeM race gaye gIta prasiddha haiN| bhASAkA lAlitya aura zabda cayana sundara hai| (34) kalyANadAsa-ye mevAr3a ke sAmelA gAMvake rahanevAle the| inake pitA lAkhaNota zAkhAke bhATa bAghajI the| inhoMne vi0 saM0 1700 meM mahArANA jagata siMhake zAsanakAlameM 'guNa govinda' nAmaka grantha' kI racanA kii| granthameM kula 197 chanda haiM, jisameM bhagavAn rAma aura kRSNakI vividha lIlAoMkA bhaktiparNa varNana hai / sAhityika saundaryako dRSTise grantha zreSTha hai| (35) labdhodaya-ye mahAmahopAdhyAya jJAnarAjake ziSya the| dIkSAse pUrva inakA nAma lAlacanda thaa| vi0 saM0 1680 ke lagabhaga inakA janma mAnA jAtA hai / kharataragacchAcArya zrI jinaraMgasUrikI AjJAse ye udayapurameM aaye| isake bAda inakA bihAra mevAr3ameM hI adhika huaa| isakA pramANa udayapura, gogundA, tathA dhulevA (RSabhadeva)meM racita inakI kRtiyA~ haiN| inakI sarvaprathama racanA 'padminI carita caupaI' mevAr3a ke mahArANA jagatasiMhakI mAtA jaMbUmatIke maMtrI kharataragacchIya kaTAriyA kesarImalake putra haMsarAja aura bhAgacaMdakI preraNAse likhI gaI upalabdha hotI hai| yaha racanA caitra pUrNimA vi0 saM0 1707 meM sampUrNa huii| isameM 49 DhAla tathA 816 gAthAe~ haiN| bhAgacandakI hI preraNAse inhoMne udayapurameM vi0 saM0 1739 kI basaMta paJcamIko 'ratnacUr3a maNicUr3a caupaI kI racanA kii| isameM 38 DhAle haiN| bhAgacandakI santatikA isameM pUrA paricaya diyA gayA hai| isa racanAse pUrva kavine tIna aura bhI racanAe~ kI thIM, jinake nAma gAMva gogundAmeM racita 'malayasundarI caupaI meM milate haiN| 'malayasundarI caupaI kI racanA vi0 saM0 1743 meM dhanaterasake dina gogundAmeM kI thii| guNAvalI caupaI kI racanA bhAgacandakI patnI bhAvala deke lie kevala 12 dinameM (arthAt vi0 saM0 1745 ko phAlguna kRSNA 13 se phAlguna zuklA 10 taka) racakara 1. DaoN0 mahendra bhAnAvata dvArA sampAdita brajarAja kAvyamAdhurI, DaoN. motIlAla menAriyAkI bhUmikA, pR08| 2. vahI, 108 / 3. zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0 896 / 4. sItArAma lAlasakRta rAjasthAnI sabadakosa, bhUmikA, pR0 150 / 5. rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna, zA0 kA0 udayapura, hastalikhita grantha saM0 591 / 6. bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA dvArA sampAdita 'padminI caritra caupaI, pa0 29 / 238 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #276
samApta kii| 'dhulebA RSabhadeva stavana' (vi0 saM0 1710) tathA RSabhadeva stavana (vi0 saM0 1731) nAmaka do racanAe~ jainiyoM ke prasiddha tIrtha RSabhadeva yA kesariyAjI (jilA-udayapura)se sambandhita haiN| DaoN brajamohana jAbaliyAke saMgrahameM caitra pUrNimA chanda, zanicara chanda aura 'karer3A pArzvanAtha stavana' nAmaka tIna racanAeM aura upalabdha hotI hai| kavikA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 1751ke AsapAsa mAnA jAtA (36) rAva jogIdAsa-ye mahArANA jagatasiMha (vi0 saM0 1684-1709)ke samakAlIna gA~va kuMvAriyAke rahanevAle the| inake phuTakara gIta milate haiN| 'dAkhe ima rANa jago desotAM, kailapuro jANiyAM kala' nAmaka paMkti vAle gItameM inhoMne mahArANA jagatasiMhake samAna-udAra va dAnI honeke liye anya rAjAoMko upadeza diyA hai| (37) dharmasiMha-jaina matAvalambI muni dharmasiMhakI eka racanA "zivajI AcArya rAsa' prApta huI hai| isakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1697 aura racanA sthAna udayapura hai| isa samaya mahArANA jagatasiMha zAsana kara rahe the| isa rAsameM zvetAmbara amUrti pUjaka AcArya zivajIkA varNana hai| loMkAgacchIya sAdhuoMmeM isa kRtikA aitihAsika mahattva hai|2|| (38) bhuvanakIrti-ye kharatagacchIya jinasUrike AjJAnuvartI the| inhoMne vi0 saM0 1706meM udayapura nagarameM 'aMjanA sudarI rAsa'kI racanA bIkAnerake maMtrI zrI karmacandake vaMzaja bhAgacandake liye kii| una dinoM mevAr3a meM jagatasiMhakA rAjya thaa| inakI 'gajasukamAla caupaI' tathA 'jambUsvAmI rAsa' nAmaka racanAeM bhI milatI hai| (39) mahArANA rAjasiMha-mahArANA jagatasiMhake uttarAdhikArI mahArANA rAjasiMha (vi0 saM01709-1737) svayaM kavi aura kaviyoMke AzrayadAtAke rUpameM prasiddha haiN| inake zAsana kAlameM saMskRta, DiMgala va piMgala grantha tathA aneka phuTakara gIta likhe gye| rAjavilAsa, rAjaprakAsa, saMgata rAso Adi inake rAjya kAlake pramukha DiMgala kAvya grantha haiM / DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyAne inakA banAyA huA 'kahA~ rAma kahA~ lakhaNa, nAma rahiyA rAmAyaNa' nAmaka chappaya brajarAja kAvya mAdhurIkI bhUmikAmeM uddhRta kiyA hai| (40) kizoradAsa-ye mahArANA rAjasiMhake Azrita gogundA jAne vAle mArgapara sthita cIkalavAsa gAMvake rahane vAle sisodiyA zAkhAke dasauMdI rAva the|5 inake pitAkA nAma dAsojI thaa| dAsojIke do putra zyAmalajI aura kizoradAsa the| kizoradAsake koI saMtAna nahIM thii| zyAmalajIke vaMzadhara aba bhI cIkalavAsameM rahate haiN| kizoradAsakA likhA 'rAjaprakAsa' 132 chandoMkA utkRSTa aitihAsika DiMgala kAvya hai| isameM mahArANA rAjasiMhake rAjyArohaNake uparAMta vi0saM0 1714meM 'TIkA-daur3a kI rasma pUrI karane ke liye mahArANA dvArA mAlapurAkI lUTa tathA unake guNa gAnakA varNana hai / 1. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga-3 (sAhitya saMsthAna prakAzana) pR0 52 / 2. zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, hajArImala smRti grantha, pR0 896 / 3. zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, 10897 / 4. brajarAja kAvya mAdhurI (saMpAdaka-mahendra bhAnAvata) pR.0 8 / 5. varadA (traimAsika) varSa 5 aMka 3meM prakAzita zrI bihArIlAla vyAsa 'manoja'kA lekha-kizoradAsakA paricaya 6. DaoN. motIlAla menAriyA, rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pa.0 212 / 7. varadA (traimAsika) varSa 5 aMka 2 pR0 18-26 zrI bihArIlAla vyAsa 'manoja'kA lekha aitihAsika kAvya-rAja prakAsa bhASA aura sAhitya : 239

Page #277
(41) giradhara AsiyA-ye AsiyA zAkhAke cAraNa the| inakA racanA kAla vi0 saM0 1720ke lagabhaga hai| lagabhaga pAMca sau chandoMkA eka utkRSTa DiMgala bhASAkA grantha 'sagatasiMgha rAso' inakA banAyA huA milA hai| jisakI prati inake vaMzaja meMgaTiyA nivAsI IzvaradAna AsiyAke pAsa dohA, bhujaMgI, Adise yukta isa aitihAsika kAvyameM mahArANA pratApake kaniSTha bhAI zaktisiMhakA caritra varNana hai| inakI mulAkAta muhaNota naiNasIse bhI huI thii| (42) jatI mAnasiMha-kavirAjA bAMkIdAsake anusAra ye mAnajo jatI (yati) the| inakA sambandha zvetAmbara vijayagacchase thaa| inhoMne mahArANA rAjasiMhake jIvana caritrase sambandhita 'rAjavilAsa' nAmaka prasiddha aitihAsika kAvya bnaayaa| isakI bhASA DiMgalase pUrI taraha prabhAvita hai|4 kula aThThAraha vilAsoMmeM samApta isa granthameM mahArANA rAjasiMhake jIvanase sambandhita adhikAMza ghaTanAoMkA isameM sajIva varNana hai / isakA racanA kAla vi0 saM0 1734-37 hai / 5 jatI mAnasiMhakI udayapurameM racita 'saMyoga battIsI' nAmaka racanA bhI milI hai| ise mAna maMjarI saMyoga dvAtriMzikA, saMyoga battIsI mAna battIsI bhI kahate haiN| bihArI satasaIkI bhI inhoMne TIkA kI thii| (43) sAIdAna-ye jhAr3olI gA~vake nivAsI sIlagA khA~pake cAraNa mahAjAlake putra the| inakA racanA kAla mahArANA rAjasiMhakA zAsana kAla hai / lagabhaga 277 padyoMkI eka apUrNa racanA 'saMmatasAra' inake nAmase prApta huI hai| yaha vRSTi vijJApanakA grantha hai, jisameM dohA, chappaya, paddhati Adi chandoMkA prayoga huA hai / grantha ziva-pArvatI saMvAdake rUpameM hai|' (44) pIrA AsiyA-mahArANA rAjasiMhake samakAlIna ye AsiyA zAkhAke cAraNa the| inakA racanA kAla vi0 saM0 1715ke AsapAsa mAnA jAtA hai| inakI phuTakara gItoMke alAvA koI bar3I racanA abhI taka prApta nahIM huI hai| phuTakara gItoMmeM 'khaTake khita vedha sadA khehar3ato' nAmaka prathama paMkti vAlA gIta jisameM akabarakI dRSTi meM pratApa va anya hindU nareza kaise haiM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (45) mAnA AsiyA-mahArANA jayasiMha (vi0 saM0 1737-1755)ke samakAlIna mAnAjI AsiyA madAravAloMke pUrvaja the| inake phuTakara gIta prasiddha hai| auraMgajebane hinduoMko musalamAna banAneke uddezyase jaba AkramaNa kiyA thA, usa samaya khumANa vaMzI jayasiMhane hindUdharmakI rakSA kI thii| isa sambandhakA inakA gIta bar3A prasiddha hai| 1. DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyA, rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pa0 213 / 2. rAmanArAyaNa dUgar3a dvArA sampAdita muhaNota naiNasIkI khyAta, prathama bhAga pa.0 54 / 3. narottama dAsa svAmI dvArA sampAdita bAMkIdAsakI khyAta, pR0 97 4. DaoN0 govardhana zarmA--prAkRta aura apabhraMzakA DiMgala sAhityapara prabhAva, pR0 191-92 / 5. motIlAla menAriyA va vizvanAtha prasAda mizra dvArA sampAdita, rAja vilAsa, bhUmikA bhAga, pR06 / 6. zAntilAla bhAradvAja-mevAr3ameM racita jaina sAhitya, muni hajArImala smRti grantha, grantha pR0 897 / 7. vahI, pR0 897 / 8. DaoN. motIlAla menAriyA--rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 209 / 9. DaoN0 devIlAla pAlIvAla dvArA sampAdita DiMgala kAvyameM mahArANA pratApa, pR0 114 / 10.prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga 3 (sAhitya saMsthAna prakAzana) pu0 69-70 / 240 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #278
(46) udayarAja-DaoN. motIlAla menAriyAne inheM mevAr3a pradezakA jaina yati batalAyA hai| inakA racanAkAla mahArANA jayasiMhakA zAsana kAla hai| DaoN. menAriyAne inakA eka chappaya apanI pustaka meM uddhRta kiyA hai| (47) rAva dayAladAsa-ye rAzamI (cittaur3agar3ha) ke pAsa galanDa paraganeke rahanevAle the| phUler2yA mAliyoMke yahAM para inakI yajamAnI thii| inakA banAyA haA 'rANA rAso' nAmaka grantha sAhitya saMsthAnake saMgrahAlaya meM upalabdha hai| isameM mevAr3ake AdikAlase lekara mahArANA karNasiMha (vi0 saM0 1676-1684) ke rAjyAbhiSeka takake zAsakoMkA varNana hai| karNasiMhake bAda mahArANA jagatasiMha, rAjasiMha aura jayasiMhakA bhI isameM nAmollekha hai kintu inakA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa kAraNa isakA racanAkAla saMdigdha hai| granthameM kula 911 chanda haiM / sAhitya saMsthAna dvArA isakA sampAdana kiyA jA rahA hai| (48) daulatavijaya-khamANa rAsoke racayitA daulatavijaya tapAgacchIya jainasAdhu zAntivijayake ziSya the| dIkSAse pUrva inakA nAma dalapata thaa| adyAvadhi 'khumANa rAso' kI eka hI prati milI hai jo bhaMDArakara oriyanTala risarca insTITyUTa, panAke saMgrahAlayameM surakSita hai| isameM khumANa upAdhise vibhUSita mevAr3ake mahArANAoMkA varNana bApA rAvala (vi. saM. 791) se lekara mahArANA rAjasiMha taka dohA, soraThA, kavitta Adi chandoMmeM huA hai| DaoN. kRSNacandra zrotriyane isakA sampAdana kiyA hai| isakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1767se 1790ke madhya kisI samaya hai| (49) bArahaTha caturbhuja saudA-ye mahArANA amarasiMha dvitIya (1755-1767)ke samakAlIna va Azrita cAraNa kavi the| mahArANAne inheM bArahaThakI upAdhise vibhUSita kiyA thA, isa sambandhakA inakA hI banAyA huA eka gIta milatA hai| anya phuTakara gIta bhI sAhitya saMsthAna saMgrahAlayameM haiN| (50) yati khetA-mahArANA amarasiMha dvitIyake rAjyakAlameM inhoMne udayapura meM rahate hue 'udayapura gajala' ko racanA kii| isameM udayapura nagara va bAharake darzanIya sthAnoMkA sarasa varNana hai| ye kharataragacchIya dayAvallabhake ziSya the| 'cittaur3a gajala'6 nAmase eka aura racanA bhI milatI hai| (51) karaNIdAna-kaviyA zAkhAke cAraNa karaNIdAna zalavAr3A gA~va (mevAr3a) ke rahanevAle the| garIbIse taMga Akara ye zAhapurAke zAsaka ummedasiMha (vi0 saM0 1786-1825) ke pAsa Aye aura apanI kavitAse unheM khuza kiyA, isa para ummedasiMhane inake gharapara ATha sau rupaye bheje / yahA~se karaNIdAna DUMgarapurake zAsaka zivasiMha (vi0 saM0 1787-1842) ke pAsa gye| vahAM zivasiMhane inakI kavitva zaktise prabhAvita ho lAkha pasAva diyaa| isake bAda ye mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha dvitIya (vi0 saM0 1767-1790) ke AzrayameM cale aaye| mahArANAne inheM lAkha pasAva dekara sammAnita kiyA tathA inakI mAtAjIko mathurA, vRndAvana 1. DaoN. motIlAla menAriyA-rAjasthAnI sAhityakI rUparekhA, pR0 229 / 2. vahI, pR0 229 / 3. hastalikhita prati saM0 84 / 4. (i) nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA, varSa 44 aMka 4, agaracanda nAhaTAkA lekha / (ii) bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA dvArA sampAdita padminI caritra caupaI, pRSTha 41 / . 5. prAcIna rAjasthAnI gIta, bhAga-3 (sAhitya saMsthAna, prakAzana), pRSTha 73-74 / 6. yaha gajala DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA, udayapurake nijI saMgrahameM haiM / bhASA aura sAhitya : 241

Page #279
Adi tIrthoMkI yAtrA kraaii| kintu antameM ye jodhapurake mahArAjA abhayasiMhake pAsa cale gye| aura apane antima samaya taka vahIM rhe| inakI pA~ca racanAe~-sUrajaprakAza, vir3ada siNagAra, abhayabhUSaNa, jatIrAsa, ThAkura lAlasiMha yaza tathA kaI phuTakara gIta milate haiN| mevAr3a ke mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha dvitIyakI prazaMsAmeM banAyA huA inakA eka gIta 'grahA~ heka rAjA sidhA heka rAjA aMgaja' prasiddha hai|4|| (52) patAjI AsiyA-ye AsiyA zAkhAke cAraNa mahArANA saMgrAma siMha dvitIyake samakAlIna the| inake phuTa kara gIta sAhitya saMsthAna saMgrahAlayameM haiN| eka 'suratAMNa guNa varNana' nAmaka aitihAsika kAvya grantha bhI milA hai, jisakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1772 hai| isa granthameM bedalA ThIkAneke pUrvaja suratAMNasiMhake caritrakA varNana hai| (53) jIvAjI bhAdA-ye saMbhavataH mahArANA arisiMha (vi0 saM0 1817-1829) ke samakAlIna kavi the| inake phuTakara gIta milate haiM / jinameM mahArANA arisiMhakA yaza varNana hai / (54) jasavaMtasAgara-ye tapAgacchIya jainAcArya jasasAgarake ziSya the| inakI 'udayapurako chanda' nAmaka eka racanA upalabdha huI hai| isakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1775-90ke AsapAsa hai| isameM udayapura nagarakI vistRta jAnakArI dI gaI hai| (55) kusalesa-jAToMkA yAcaka (DholI) kusalesa aMTAlI (AsiMda-bhIlavAr3A) kA rahanevAlA thaa| yaha mahArANA amarasiMha dvitIya va saMgrAmasiMha dvitIyakA samakAlIna thaa| isakA eka lambA gIta 'battIsa khAna varNana milA hai, jisameM DhAla, talavAra, kilA, ghI, AdikI utpatti va prasiddha sthAnakA varNana hai / (56) nAtha kavi-yaha kusalesakA putra thaa| apane pitAke samAna yaha bhI prasiddha kavi thA / mahArANA arisiMhake zAsanakAlameM vi0 saM0 1820meM 'deva carita' nAmaka eka kAvya granthakI racanA kii| isameM bagar3AvatoM tathA devanArAyaNake kRtyoMkI kathA hai / DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyAne hAla hI meM isakA sampAdana kiyA hai| isakI hastalikhita prati bhI DaoN. jAvaliyAke nijI saMgrahameM hai| (57) sugyAnasAgara-ye tapAgacchIya zyAmasAgarake ziSya the| mahArANA hammIrasiMha dvitIya (vi0 saM0 1829-1833) ke zAsanakAlameM udayapura cAturmAsake avasarapara yahA~ke seTha kapUrake Agrahapara usake putroMke svAdhyAyake lie vi0 saM0 1832ko mRgasira zuklA-12 ravivArako inhoMne DhAlamaMjarI athavA rAma rAsakI racanA kii|| (58) kizanA Ar3hA-prasiddha kavi durasA Ar3hAke vaMzaja kizanA Ar3hA mahArANA bhImasiMha (vi0 saM0 1834-85) ke Azrita kavi the| inake pitAkA nAma dulhajI thA, jinake kizanAjI sameta 1. vIra vinoda, bhAga-2 pRSTha 965-66 / 2. vahI pRSTha 966-67 / 3. DaoN0 jagadIza prasAda zrIvAstava-DiMgala sAhitya, pRSTha 37 / 4. malasIsara ThAkura bhUrasiMha zekhAvata dvArA sampAdita mahArANA yaza prakAza, pRSTha 179-80 / 5. DaoN. jagadIza prasAda zrIvAstava-DiMgala sAhitya, pRSTha 38 / 6. ThA0 bhUrasiMha zekhAvata-mahArANA yazaprakAza pRSTha 188 / / 7. muni kAntisAgara, jasavantasAgara kRta udayapura varNana, madhumatI, varSa 3, aMka 3 / 8. isakI hastalikhita prati DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyAke nijI saMgrahameM hai| 242 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #280
cha: patra the| kizanAjI unameM se tIsare the| raghubarajasa prakAza nAmaka inake prasiddha granthameM inhoMne apane vaMzakA paricaya diyA hai| inakA prathama grantha 'bhImavilAsa' hai, jise kavine mahArANAkI AjJAse vi0 saM0 1879 meM likhaa| isameM mahArANA bhImasiMhakA caritra tathA unake zAsana prabandhakA varNana hai / dUsarA grantha 'raghubarajasaprakAsa' hai| rIti sAhityake isa prasiddha granthameM saMskRta va DiMgala bhASAke pramukha chandoMke lakSaNa bhagavAn rAmake yazogAnake sAtha samajhAye haiN| yaha grantha vi0 saM0 1881 meM sampUrNa huaa| kizanAjIne tatkAlIna itihAsajJa karnala TaoNDako aitihAsika sAmagrI saMgrahIta karane meM bar3I madada kI thii| (59) RSi rAyacandra-ye jainazvetAmbara terApaMthI sampradAyake tIsare AcArya tathA mahArANA bhImasiMha (vi0 saM0 1834-85) va mahArANA javAnasiMha (vi0 saM0 1885-1895) ke samakAlIna the| inakA janma caitra kRSNa 12 vi0 saM0 1847 meM tathA svargavAsa mAgha kRSNa 14 vi0 saM0 1908 meM huaa| gogandAse tIna mIla dUra bar3I rAvalyA inakA janma sthAna thaa| pitAkA nAma caturojI va mAtAkA nAma kuzalAMjI thaa| inakA likhA huA adhikAMza sAhitya terApaMthI sampradAyake vartamAna AcArya va unake AjJAnuvartI sAdhuoMke pAsa hai jo abhI taka aprakAzita hai| (60) dona daraveza-lohAra jAtike dInajI ekaliMgajI (kailAzapurI) ke rahane vAle the| inake gurukA nAma bAla jI thA jo giranArake rahanevAle the|5 inakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1859 ke AsapAsa hai tathA inakI banAI huI kakkA battIsI, cetAvaNa, dIna prakAza, nIsAMNI, bharamator3a tathA rAjacetAvaNa nAmaka racanAeM upalabdha hotI haiN|6 samasta racanAoMkA uddezya jJAnopadeza hai| mahArANA bhImasiMha inakA bahuta Adara karate the aura jaba taka mahArANA jIvita rahe ye mevAr3a meM hI rhe| mahArANAke svargavAsake bAda ye koTA cale gaye, jahA~ cambala nadI meM snAna karate samaya bi0 saM0 1890 ke Asa-pAsa dehAnta ho gyaa| inakI racanAoMmeM inakA nAma dIna daraveza milatA hai| (61) RSi cauthamala-inhoMne vi0 saM0 1864 meM kArtika zuklA 13 ko devagar3hameM rahate hue 'RSidattA caupaI kI racanA kii| isa caupaImeM kula 58 DhAle haiN| isa upadezAtmaka racanAmeM nArIke Adarza caritrako citrita kiyA gayA hai| (62) kavi ror3a--jaina matAvalambI kavi ror3a cittaur3a jile meM sthita sAvA gAMvake rahane vAle the| inake titA maladhAra gotrake girisiMha (DUMgarasiMha) the| inakA likhA huA 'rISabadeva chanda' nAmaka kAvya milatA hai| isa kAvyameM mahArANA bhImasiMhake kAlameM marAThoM dvArA RSabhadeva (kezariyAjI) ke mandirako 1. sItArAma lAlasa dvArA sampAdita raghubarajasa prakAsa, pR0 340 / 2. DaoN0 motIlAla menAriyA-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 277 / 3. DaoN. jagadIza prasAda zrIvAstava-DiMgala sAhitya, pR0 41 / 4. inakA kucha phuTakara kAvya lekhakake nijI saMgrahameM hai| 5. DaoN. motIlAla menAriyA-rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya, pR0 278 / rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, zA0 kA0 udayapura, grantha saM0 196, 208, 216, 222, 240, 252 / 7. DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA-kavi ror3a kRta rISabadevajoM ro chanda, zodha patrikA varSa 14 aMka 1 8. yaha prati DaoN0 brajamohana jAvaliyA udayapurake nijI saMgrahameM hai / bhASA aura sAhitya : 243

Page #281
lUTanekA prayAsa, unakI asaphalatA tathA mandirake rakSakoMkI vIratAkA varNana hai| isa ghaTanAke samaya kavi svayaM vahA~ maujUda thaa| isa kAvyakA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 1863 kI Azvina kRSNA 1 bRhaspativAra hai|| upasaMhAra-mevAr3a pradezameM uparokta pramukha kaviyoMke atirikta prAcInakAlameM aneka kavi aura bhI hue haiM, jinakA paricaya lekhake vistAra bhayase yahA~ nahIM diyA jA rahA hai| anya lekhameM zIghra hI denekA prayatna kruuNgaa| inake banAye hue aneka phuTakara gIta aura anya racanAe~ tatra-tatra bikharI huI milatI haiM, jinapara vyApaka anusaMdhAnakI AvazyakatA hai| isa prakArake katipaya kavi nimnalikhita haiM cAraNa DUlA, kAlu devala, AsiyAmAlA, bAghajIrAva, ThAkurasI bArahaTha, ratanabarasar3A, cAraNa pIthA, zajI kavi, cAraNa bhallAjI gAMdhaNyAM, bArahaTha govinda, vidura, kammAjI, veNA, nandalAla bhAdA, kIratarAma, vakhatarAma, vinayazIla, maheza, mohana vimala, opA Ar3hA, bhImA AsiyA, isaradAsa bhAdA, AIdAna gAiNa, sAha dalIcanda (hItAkA nivAsI) ThAkura rAjasiMha (hItAkA nivAsI), kesara, sIhavijaya, khetala, hema vijaya, ketasI, karuNA udadhi aadi| ina kaviyoMke alAvA DiMgalake sahasroM gIta aise milate haiM, jisakA viSaya mevAr3ake mahArANA, yuddha va yoddhA, zastra prazaMsA, zatru nindA, adhyAtma Adi hai kintu inake racayitA ajJAta haiN| ina gItoMkI upasthiti svayaM kinhIM ajJAta kaviyoM kI ora saMketa karatI hai, jo samayake vyatIta honeke sAtha-sAtha unake gItoMmeM unake nAmoMke ullekhake abhAvameM pIche chUTa gaye haiN| vyApaka anusaMdhAnake dvArA aise ajJAta kaviyoM aura jaina santoMkA paricaya va sAhitya mevAr3a ke sAhityika gauravako spaSTa kara sakatA hai| 244 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #282
rAjasthAnI 'bAtoM meM pAtra aura caritracitraNa DaoN. manohara zarmA kahAnImeM pAtroMkA kArya-vyApAra unake caritrakA prakAzana karatA hai| ataH unakA sajIva honA Avazyaka hai, ve nirjIva nahIM hone caahie| unameM svAbhAvikatAkA guNa jarUrI hai| isIse pAThakoMko vAstavika rasAnubhUti hotI hai| pAtroMkI alaukika athavA asAdhAraNa zaktise kutUhala bhale hI paidA ho jAe parantu unake sAtha hRdayakA saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a sktaa| unameM mAnavIya hRdayake zAzvata manobhAvoMkA prakAzana honA cAhie, jisase ki pAThaka unako apane jaisA ho mAna kara unake sAtha sahAnubhUti prakaTa kara skeN| kahAnImeM pAtroMkI adhikatA bhI vAMchanIya nhiiN| kaI rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM yaha guNa sundara rUpameM dekhA jAtA hai parantu aneka bAtoMmeM pAtroMkI saMkhyA kAphI bar3hI huI milatI hai| pAtroMko isa adhikatAkA kAraNa unake itivRttake rUpameM upasthita kiyA jAtA hai| jina bAtoMmeM kisI aitihAsika pAtrakA vivaraNa denA abhISTa hotA hai, unameM aneka prakArake aura bahuta adhika pAtra dekhe jAte haiM, jaise amarasiMgha rAThaur3a gajasiMghoghotarI bAta, mahArAja zrIpadamasiMgharI bAta' Adi / rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM aitihAsika pAtroM kI pradhAnatA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai, mAnoM bAtoMkA saMsAra unhIMse basA huA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vahA~ kalpita pAtroMko bhI aitihAsika rUpameM prastuta karanekI ceSTA kI gaI hai aura aneka lokakathAoMmeM unako catarAIke sAtha nAyakake padapara pratiSThita kara diyA gayA hai| moTe taurapara rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM pAtroMko tIna vargoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai 1. mAnava / 2. deva-dAnava Adi / 3. pazu-pakSI Adi / inameM prathama vargake pAtra pradhAna haiM tathA dvitIya vargake pAtra gaur3a haiN| ve bAtoMmeM kahIM-kahIM hI prakaTa hote haiM aura unakA sambandha tatkAlIna lokavizvAsase hai| tRtIya vargake pAtra yatratatra bAlopayogI bAtoMmeM prakaTa hote haiM / kahIM-kahIM unapara mAnava-jIvanakA bar3I hI kuzalatAse AropaNa bhI kiyA gayA hai| rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM pAtroMkA caritracitraNa do rUpoMmeM huA hai / eka rUpameM pAtrako vargagata vizeSatAeM prakaTa hotI haiM aura dUsaremeM unake vyaktigata guNoMkA prakAzana hotA hai| bAtoMmeM pradhAna, mohatA, purohita, koTavAla, dAMNI Adi padoMpara kAma karane vAle pAtroMke prAyaH vyaktigata nAma nahIM milate aura unako padake nAmase hI pukArA jAtA hai| ye pAtra vargagata vizeSatAoMko prakaTa karate haiM / yahI sthiti DUma, dAsa, dAsI, rabarI, goharI, evAla AdikI hai| inake bhI bAtoMmeM prAyaH nAma nahIM milate / asalameM isa prakArake pAtroMkA koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM hotA aura bAtameM inakI upasthiti kahIMkahIM hI prakaTa hotI hai / yadi isa tarahakA koI pAtra mahattva grahaNa karatA hai to usakA nAma bhI prakaTa hotA 1. rAjasthAnI bAta-saMgraha (paramparA) 2. vahI, bhASA aura sAhitya : 245

Page #283
hai aura usakI vyaktigata vizeSatAeM bhI sAmane AtI haiN| isa sambandhameM bIjar3iyoM khavAsa (bAta vIramade sonagarA rI)' aura phogasI evAla (bAta phogasI evAla rI)2 Adike nAma udAharaNasvarUpa liye jA sakate haiN| rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM prAyaH zIrSaka kisI pAtrake nAmake anusAra milatA hai| isakA spaSTa kAraNa yahI hai ki vahA~ pAtrako pradhAnatA dI gaI hai aura usakA jIvana tathA caritra prakaTa karanA bAtakA mUla uddezya hai| pAtroMkI cAritrika vizeSatAoMkA prakAzana bhI rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM do prakArase huA hai| prathama prakArameM lekhaka dvArA pAtra vizeSake guNa athavA avaguNoMkA udghATana kara diyA jAtA hai| prAyaH aisA bAtake prAraMbhameM hI ho jAtA hai aura Age calakara pAtra tadanusAra hI kArya karatA hai / eka udAharaNa draSTavya hai "pAtasAha rI beTI paraNIyoM, depAla ghaMgha rajapUta aThai depAlapura rAja kreN| aThai au bhomIyocArI kreN| so I3 pAsa asavAra 25 rahai / so bar3A sAmaMta, bar3A taravArIyA / ara depAla piNa bar3I trvaariiyoN| jaisoI dAtAra, bar3au rajapUta / so au bhaumIcArI kreN| parakhaMDAM rA mAla le aavai| taTha gAMma mAMhe le nai khAvai-kharacai / gAMma mAMhe bar3I gar3hI, balavaMta / su depAla aThai Imai bhAMta surhai|3| caritra-citraNakA dUsara prakAra vaha hai, jisameM lekhaka svayaM apanI taraphase pAtrakI vizeSatAe~ prakaTa na karake usake kAryoM evaM zabdoM dvArA hI aisA karavAtA hai| yahI tarIkA zreSTha hai / adhikatara rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM yahI tarIkA apanAyA gayA hai| pAtroMke caritra-citraNameM Adarza aura yathArthakA vibheda mahattvapUrNa viSaya hai| isa viSayameM donoM hI pakSa apanI-apanI vizeSatAeM rakhate haiN| inake dvArA kalAtmaka-sAmagrIke mUla uddezyakA prakAzana hotA hai| mAnava-caritrameM jahA~ AdarzakA mahattva hai, vahA~ yathArthakA bhI hai| asalameM Adarza aura yathArthake samanvita rUpakA nAma hI mAnava-jIvana hai| aisI sthitimeM mAnavajIvanake ina donoM pakSoMpara dhyAna denese hI kalAtmakasAmagrIkA uddezya saphala hotA hai / kahIM eka pakSa kucha adhika balavAn ho sakatA hai to kahIM duusraa|| rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM pAtroMke caritrapara dhyAna denese prakaTa hotA hai ki vahA~ Adarza aura yathArtha donoM rUpoMmeM citraNa huA hai / bAtoMmeM jahA~ bahuta adhika Adarza pAtra haiM to yathArtha pAtra bhI kama nahIM haiN| rAjasthAnI bAtoMkI yaha eka vizeSatA hai / Adarza bhAratIya sAhityakI mUla pravRtti sadAse Adarza caritroMko prakaTa karanekI rahI hai| pradhAna rUpameM yahA~ kathApAtra aneka guNoMse vibhUSita dekhe jAte haiN| lekhakoMne pAThakoMke sAmane divya-caritra prastuta karane meM apanI kalAko sArthaka mAnA hai| yahI preraNA rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM bhI hai| vahA~ isa prakArake bahusaMkhyaka pAtra haiM, jo Azcarya-janaka rUpase guNAnvita hai| samAjako bala deneke lie isa prakArake caritroMko bAtoMmeM prakAzamAna kiyA gayA hai / isa sambaMdhameM kucha udAharaNa draSTavya haiM (1) jagadeva pa~vArako bAtameM-jagadeva apanI bimAtAkI DAhake kAraNa rAjya chor3akara calA jAtA hai aura siddharAjakI sevA svIkAra karatA hai| vahA~ vaha apane svAmIkI AyuvRddhike lie apane pUre 1. rAjasthAnI vAtAM (zrI sUryakaraNa pArIka) 2. varadA, bhAga 5, aMka 4 / 3. bAtAM ro jhUmakho, duujo| 246 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #284
parivArake sira taka deneko taiyAra hotA hai| isapara use pracura sampatti aura sammAna milatA hai| dAnI vaha aisA hai ki apanA sira taka kATakara kaMkAlI bhATaNI ko saharSa bheMTa kara detA hai / isa dAnake Age siddharAja bhI hAra mAna jAtA hai / kaMkAlI zaktisvarUpA hai / vaha jagadevako punarjIvita kara detI hai / isa prakAra jagadeva pa~vAra svAmibhakti aura dAnazIlatAkA ujjvala Adarza prakaTa karatA hai|' (2) pAbUjI rAThaur3akI bAtameM-pAbUjI devalade nAmaka cAraNIse usakI kAlamI nAmaka ghor3I isa zartapara lete haiM ki jaba kabhI usake dhana (gAya Adi) para saMkaTa upasthita hogA to ve apanA sira dekara bhI usakI rakSA kreNge| kAlAntarameM pAbUjIkA vivAha nizcita hotA hai aura jaba ve vara-rUpameM phere (bhA~vara) lete haiM, taba unheM devaladepara Ae hue saMkaTakI sUcanA milatI hai| ve vaivAhika kArya bIca meM hI chor3a dete haiM aura apanA vacana nibhAneke lie zatruoMse yuddha karate hue kAma Ate haiN| isa prakAra pAbUjI praNavIratAke Adarza haiN| (3) rAva raNamallako bAtameM-akhA saMkha lA sIMghala rAjapUtoMke sAtha dhAr3e (lUTa) ke lie jAtA hai aura ve iMdA rAjapUtoMke bAhalave gA~vasI sADe (UMTaniyAM) lekara vApisa lauTane lagate haiN| isI samaya pIchese indA-saradAra Ate haiN| sIMghala bhAga chuTate haiM parantu akhA sAMkhalA vahIM DaTa jAtA hai| vaha yuddha meM indoMke hAtha mArA jAtA hai parantu marate samaya kahatA hai ki merA svAmI raNamalla isakA badalA legaa| jaba yaha khabara raNamallake pAsa pahu~catI hai to vaha tatkAla saba kAma chor3akara apane thor3ese yoddhAoM sahita indoMke gA~va AtA hai aura unakI ghor3iyA~ lekara calatA banatA hai| isapara indA-saradAra senA sahita pIchA karate haiN| yuddha hotA hai, jisameM indoMko parAjaya hotI hai| isa prakAra raNamalla badalA lene tathA sevakasahAnubhUtikA Adarza upasthita karatA hai / (4) patAI rAvalakI bAtameM-gujarAtakA bAdazAha mahamUda baMgar3A usake kile pAvAgar3hakA gherA DAlatA hai aura patAI bar3I dRr3hatApUrvaka usakI rakSA karatA hai| antameM use dhokhA hotA hai aura gar3hakA patana ho jAtA hai| patAI aura usake saba sAthI yuddha karate hue prANa tyAga dete hai| kile meM rAniyA~ jauhara vratakA anuSThAna karake bhasma ho jAtI hai| itanA honepara bAdazAha kile meM praveza kara pAtA hai| isa prakAra patAI rAvala janmabhUmi-prema aura sarvasva-balidAnakA Adarza upasthita karatA hai| (5) sayaNI cAraNIkI bAtameM vIjANaMda cAraNa sayaNIke prati AkarSita hokara usake sAtha vivAhakA prastAva rakhatA hai parantu isa vivAha hetu eka zarta AtI hai, jisakI 6 mAsameM pUtti honI Avazyaka hai / vIjANaMda zartakI pUrti hetu paryaTana karatA hai| jaba vaha kAma pUrA karake lauTatA hai to 6 mAsa pUre ho cakate haiM aura sayaNI himAlayapara galaneke lie gharase nikala jAtI hai| bIjANaMda usake pIche jAtA hai parantu sayaNI himAlayapara pahu~cakara gala cukatI hai| aisI sthitimeM bIjANaMda bhI vahIM gala jAtA hai| isa prakAra bIjANaMda premakA Adarza upasthita karatA hai|" 1. rAjasthAnI vAtAM (zrI sUryakaraNa pArIka) 2. vhii| 3. varadA (73) 4. rAjasthAnI vAtAM, bhAga 1 (zrInarottamadAsa svAmI) 5. vhii| bhASA aura sAhitya : 247

Page #285
... (6) arajana hamIra bhImotakI bAtameM-murgoMkI lar3AI karavAte samaya hamIra dRr3hatApUrvaka prakaTa karatA hai ki gardana kaTanepara bhI zUravIra apane zatruko samApta kara sakatA hai| usakA aisA kahanA Azcaryajanaka pratIta hotA hai parantu jaba somaiyA mahAdevapara zAhI-senA AtI hai to hamIra yuddha meM apanA sira kaTaneke bAda bhI mArane vAle zatruko samApta kara detA hai / isa prakAra hamIra 'jUjhAra'kA kArya karatA hai / vaha eka sAtha hI dharmavIra aura yuddhavIra donoMkA Adarza hai / ' (7) kavalasI sAMkhala aura bharamalakI--bAtameM kavalasIkA yaha niyama hai ki vaha kisI kanyAkI sagAIke lie usake pAsa AyA huA nAriyala vApisa nahIM lauttaataa| sAMkhalA-vaMza aura kharala-vaMzakA baira hai| kharala kisI prakAra badalA lene kI cintAmeM hai| ve apanI aMdhI lar3akI bharamalakI sagAIkA nAriyala kavalasIke pAsa bhejate haiM aura vivAhake samaya use mAra DAlanekA Sar3ayaMtra racate haiN| kavalasIkA pitA yaha nAriyala asvIkAra kara detA hai parantu jaba jaGgalameM zikArake lie kavalasIko yaha nAriyala diyA jAtA hai to vaha ise grahaNa kara letA hai| phira vivAhake lie bArAta jAtI hai| pheroMmeM graMthibaMdhana hote hI patike satyAcaraNake prabhAvase bharamalake netroMmeM jyoti A jAtI hai aura vaha use SaDyaMtrakA saMketa kara detI hai, jisase kavalasI bacakara nikala jAtA hai| phira vaha apanI sasurAlake pradezameM bharamalake pAsa akelA hI himmata karake AtA hai| vahIM use chipAkara 6 mAsa taka mahalameM rakha liyA jAtA hai| aMtameM vaha caturAIse bharamalako sAtha lekara vidA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kavalasI satyaparAyaNatA aura sAhasakA Adarza upasthita karatA hai| Upara sAta Adarza pAtroMke caritrakI carcA kI gaI hai| ye sabhI puruSa-pAtra haiN| isI prakAra rAjasthAno bAtoMmeM Adarza nArIpAtroMkA caritra bhI draSTavya hai| (1) jasamA oDaNIkI bAtameM-jasamA oDa jAtikI strI hai, jo miTTI khodanekA dhaMdhA karatI hai| usake rUpa-saundaryapara mugdha hokara rAjA use aneka prakArase pralobhana detA hai parantu vaha sarvathA asvIkAra kara detI hai| aMtameM oDa loga Dara kara eka rAta bhAga chuTate haiN| rAjA senA bhejakara unako maravA detA hai / jasamA satI ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra jasamA oDaNI dRr3hatA evaM satItvakA Adarza prakaTa karatI hai|' (2) vIramade salakhAvatakI bAta-meM zAhI senA vIramadekA pIchA karatI hai aura vaha bhAga kara jAMgalUkI dharatI meM pahu~catA hai / vahA~ke rAjA UdA mUMjAvatase vaha sArI sthiti batalA kara zaraNa denekI prArthanA karatA hai| UdA apanI mAtAke sAmane samasyA prastuta karatA hai| usakI mAtA use kahatI hai ki vIramadeko zaraNa avazya dI jaave| tadanusAra vIramadeko jAMgalUke koTameM rakha liyA jAtA hai / pIche lagI haI zAhI senA bhI vahAM A pahu~catI hai| UdA usake pradhAnako samajhAkara bAhara hI eka rAta bhara DeroMmeM roka detA hai aura isI bIca vIramadeko joIyoMkI dharatImeM bheja diyA jAtA hai| dUsare dina koTameM vIramadeke na milanepara zAhIsenApati UdAko pakar3atA hai aura pairoMkI orase usakI khAla baiMcanekI taiyArI hotI hai| usakI mAtA koTakI dIvArase yaha dRzya dekhakara jorase AvAja detI hai ki vIramade UdAke pairoM meM nahIM hai, vaha usakI khoparImeM haiM, ataH khoparIkI khAla utArI jAveM / vRddhAke isa vacanase prasanna hokara senApati UdAko chor3a detA hai aura vahA~se 1. sAdhanA, aMka 7 / 2. bAta kavalasI sAMkhalairI (hastaprati, abhaya jaina pustakAlaya, bIkAnera) 3. rAjasthAnI vAtAM, bhAga 1 (zrI narottamadAsa svAmI) 248 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #286
lauTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra UdAkI mAtA eka anupama Adarza upasthita karatI hai| vaha zaraNAgatakI rakSAko apanA dharma samajhane vAlI vIra mAtA hai|' (3) kuMgare balocakI bAtameM mahAbalI kUgarekI beTI hAMsU apane mRta pitAkI icchApUrtike lie puruSaveSameM jaisalamerake ghor3e lUTaneke lie cala par3atI hai| mArgameM usakI oDhe saradArase bheMTa hotI hai aura ve sAjhemeM 'dhAr3A' (DAkA) karane ke lie Age bar3hate haiN| ve jaisalamerake ghor3e gherakara le Ate hai / pIchese senA AtI hai / oDhA ghor3e lekara Age bar3hatA hai aura hAMsU akelI sArI senAko rokakara chakA detI hai| senA hAra kara lauTa jAtI hai| Age Anepara laTameM prApta ghoDoMkA hissA hotA hai aura oDhA hAMsako pahacAna letA hai ki vaha lar3akI hai| phira unakA Apasa meM vivAha hotA hai aura hAMsUke garbhase vIra jakhar3A janma letA hai| isa prakAra hAMsU eka vIra putrIkA Adarza upasthita karatI hai| ___ (4) mahIMdro soDho sambaMdhI bAtameM momalakA premI mahendarA soDhA usake pAsa prati rAtri bar3I dUrase calakara pahu~catA hai eka rAta usake bar3I derase Aneke kAraNa saba so jAte haiM aura daravAjA nahIM khula paataa| isase vaha nArAja ho jAtA hai| premIkI nArAjIkA patA lagAne ke lie momala svayaM usake yahA~ pahu~catI hai / mahendarA bAgameM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai| aura momalako jhUThA saMdeza bhijavA detA hai ki sAMpa dvArA kATe jAneke kAraNa usakI mRtyu ho cukI hai| isa samAcArako sunate hI momala apanA zarIra chor3a detI hai| isa prakAra vaha eka Adarza premikAke rUpameM prakaTa hotI hai isa bAtakA rUpAntara bhI milatA hai, jisameM mahendarAkI nArAjIkA kAraNa dUsarA hI dikhalAyA gayA hai| (5) rAjA narasiMghakI bAtameM ajamerake rAjA vairasI gaur3ake maranepara usakA putra narasiMgha bAlaka avasthAmeM hotA hai aura rAnI daihar3a (dahIyA vaMzakI putrI)ke Upara sArA bhAra A par3atA hai| isI samaya ajamera para paThAnoMkA hamalA hotA hai| rAnI svayaM vIratA pUrvaka yuddha karatI hai parantu koTakI rakSA honA kaThina pratIta hotA hai, ataH apane logoMko sAtha lekara vaha dUra calI jAtI hai| Age narasiMghakA bacapanameM hI vivAha karake use apanI sasurAlameM chor3a diyA jAtA hai / phira rAnI dehar3a hAr3oMkI dharatImeM jAkara zakti-saMgraha karatI hai| narasiMgha sayAnA ho jAtA hai to usakA eka vivAha aura kara liyA jAtA hai| phira avasara dekhakara rAnI ajamerapara AkramaNa karatI hai aura vijayake bAda narasiMgha rAjA banatA hai| isake bAda rAnI daihar3a satI ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra rAnI eka sAtha hI zaurya, sahanazIlatA, buddhimattA evaM patibhaktikA Adarza upasthita karatI hai|4 yahA~ rAjasthAnI bAtoMke kucha cune hue Adarza pAtroMkI sAdhAraNa carcA mAtra kI gaI hai, vaise bAtoMmeM Adarza pAtroMkI saMkhyA bahuta bar3I hai aura ve aneka prakArake Adarza upasthita karate haiN| isI prasaMgameM pAtroMkI zArIrika zaktikA namUnA bhI dekhane yogya hai ) kUgaro baloca aror3a sakhara rahai tilokasIha jasahIta jaisalamera rAja kreN| kUgarI chai tAkar3I rau ahAra kara / eka baira (patnI) kUgara / rI hADau parabata cha, otha rahai / mA sU aror3a rahai / sU pahAr3a isar3I 1. vIravANa, pariziSTa bhAga (rAnI lakSmIkumArI cuuNddaavt)| 2. rAjasthAnI vAtAM, bhAga, 1 (zrI narottamadAsa svaamii)| 3. rAjasthAnI premakathAe~ (zrI mohanalAla purohit)| 4. vAtAM ro jhUmakho, dUjo / 32 bhASA aura sAhitya : 249

Page #287
parabata, sU pahAr3a kori nai mAhe ghara kiyau / sU ghara re muMhar3e diiyai| sU uvA ciTAM kUgarau khesavai, bIja kaMhI khulai nhiiN| pahAr3a nai aror3a sATha kosa rau AMtarau / eka dina pahAr3a rahai, eka dina aror3a rahai / hama thako rhai|' (2) tAharAM sUrijamala sAdar3I chaaddii| sUrijamala devalIya gyo| Age devalIya maiMNoM mari gyo| maiMNI rAja krai| uThe jAi nai sUrijamala paga ttekiyaa| su maiMNI isar3I balAi, vAgo pahira ghor3e car3he / su cha tAkar3I rI buDI, isar3I barachI pkdd'iiy| deza mAhe cauthalyai / aTha sarijamala prithIrAja ro dhaka maiMNI kanheM jAi rahyo / ina donoM uddharaNoM meM kramazaH, garA baloca aura eka yINI rANIkI zArIrika zakti prakaTa kI gaI hai, jo sAmAnya janase kahIM adhika hai| rAjasthAnameM jisa prakAra agaNita vyakti zaurya sampanna hue haiM, usI prakAra yahA~ zArIrika zakti bhI kama nahIM rahI hai| aise vyaktiyoMkI Aja bhI loga carcA karate haiN| bAtoMke rUpameM unakI smRtiko lekara banAe rakhA gayA hai| yathArtha pAtroMke yathArtha caritra citraNako dRSTise bhI rAjasthAnI bAteM apanA vizeSa mahattva rakhatI haiN| unameM mAnava-manakI vividha sthitiyoMkA saccA citra prastuta kiyA gayA hai| aise citra bahuta adhika haiN| kucha udAharaNa dekhie (1) kese upAdhIyaikI bAtameM jAMgala ke svAmI ajaisI dahiyAkA kulapurohita kesA hai| rAjyameM usakA bar3A sammAna hai| parantu vaha rAjAkI anumati prApta kie binA hI koTake sAmane tAlAba banavAnA Arambha kara detA hai / koTake lie yaha tAlAba hAnikAraka ho sakatA hai, ataH rAja ajaisI use roka detA hai| isapara kesA mana hI mana bar3A nArAja hotA hai aura vaha rAyasI sAMkhalAse gupta rUpase milakara SaDayantra racatA hai| taya hotA hai ki kesA rAyasIko jAMgala kA rAjya dilavA degA aura badalemeM use koTake sAmane tAlAba banavA lene diyA jaaygaa| phira kapaTapUrvaka dahiyA-dalake logoMko vara rUpameM vivAhake lie bulavA liyA jAtA hai aura krUratAke sAtha unako AgameM jalA diyA jAtA hai| kesA purohita cAlAkIse jAMgala koTakA daravAjA bhI khulavA letA hai aura usapara sAMkhalA rAyasIkA adhikAra ho jAtA hai| koTake sAmane tAlAba banatA hai| isa prakAra kesAkI pratihiMsA pUrI hotI hai| vaha tuccha svArthake lie paramparAgata sambandhoMko bhulA detA hai / (2) kachavAhaikI bAtameM naravaragar3hake patanake samaya bAlaka soDhako lekara usakI mAtA dAsIke rUpameM jAna bacA kara bhAga jAtI hai aura vaha khohameM mINoMke rAjyameM pahu~catI hai| aisI duravasthAmeM vahA~ eka kisAna-mINA una mAM-beToMko dayAvaza apane gharameM zaraNa detA hai| soDhakI carcA khohake rAjAke pAsa pahu~catI hai aura vaha use apanI sevAmeM bulavA letA hai| kucha samaya bAda khohapara zAhI senAkI car3hAI hotI hai aura mINoMkA rAjA 6 lAkha rupae nakada tathA 3 lAkhake badale soDhako apane putra-rUpameM bAdazAhake pAsa bhejakara sandhi kara letA hai| rAjA soDhako kahatA hai ki vaha dhIraja dhAraNa kie rahe, use jaldI hI chur3avA liyA 1. rAjasthAno vAtAM, bhAga 1, pR0 42 / 2. vAta sUrijamala rI (hastaprati, anUpa saMskRta pustakAlaya, biikaaner)| 3. kesai upAdhIya rI bAta (hastaprati, a0 ja0 granthAlaya, biikaaner)| 250 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #288
jaaegaa| parantu bAdazAhake sAmane bheda khula jAtA hai ki soDha mINoMke rAjAkA putra na hokara kachavAhA rAjapUta hai| vahA~ bAdazAha soDhako sainika sahAyatA detA hai aura phira vaha mINoMko mArakara khohapara apanA adhikAra sthApita kara letA hai / isa prakAra soDha apane zaraNadAtAkA hI ghAtaka banatA hai|' (3) mArU sUghArIkI bAtameM phUla kI mRtyu ke bAda lAkhA rAjA banatA hai aura ThAkura tathA bhomiye usase milane ke lie Ate haiM / vIraNa rAThaur3a bhI vahAM pahuMcatA hai| lAkhA prasanna hokara usako apanI bahina vivAhameM dene ke lie kaha detA hai| parantu yaha bahina usakI saMgI na hokara vimAtA balocaNI rAnIkI beTI hai| isa sambandhase rAnI nArAja hotI hai parantu usakA koI vaza nahIM cltaa| vIraNa vivAhake lie AtA hai, usa samaya usakI bahalI (gAr3I)ke teja daur3anevAle rojha (pazu) dekhakara lAkhA unako mAMga letA hai| ye rojha vIraNake nahIM the, dhArA sUMghArake the, jo vahIM sAthameM thaa| ataH taya huA ki dhArApara koI doSa lagA kara usake roma chIna lie jAveM / usakA DerA balocaNI rAnIkI koTar3I (nivAsasthAna)meM kiyA gayA / phira donoMko pakar3anekA SaDyantra thaa| balocaNIko isakI sUcanA mila jAtI hai aura vaha dhArAko khabara detI hai ki yadi vaha use lekara bhAga chuTe to prANa baca sakate haiN| dhArA maMjUra kara letA hai aura ve donoM cupacApa bahalImeM baiThakara bhAga jAte haiN| isapara lAkhA bar3A krodhita hotA hai kyoMki balocaNI rAnI Akhira usakI vimAtA to thI hii| vaha vIraNake sAtha apanI bahina (balocaNI kI putrI)kA vivAha karake use sasurAlake lie vidA karate samaya samajhA detA hai ki kisI prakAra vaha sasurAlake gAMva meM jAkara apanI mAtA (balocaNI rAnI)ko jarUra samApta kara ddaale| vaha isake lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai aura apanI sasurAlameM mAtAko bulavA kara kapaTapUrvaka bhojana meM viSa de detI hai| isa prakAra becArI balocaNI rAnIkI jIvana-lIlA samApta hotI hai| hakI bAtameM eka seTha Thakureke gharase nikale hue putrase apanA kAma nikAlakara use dhokhese samudra meM DAla detA hai| kisI taraha lar3akA baca jAtA hai aura eka nagarameM rAjAke yahA~ 'jagAlI'ke rUpameM naukarI karane lagatA hai| samaya pAkara use samudra meM DAlanevAlA seTha vahA~ AtA hai aura jagAta (cuMgI) cukAnese pUrva yaha patA lagavA letA hai ki vahAM jagAtI kauna hai / seThako sUcanA milatI hai ki vahA~ vahI pakti jagAtI hai, jo samadrameM pheMkA gayA thaa| aba seTha rAjAke 'olaga' (gAnevAle, Drama) logoMko dasa mohara dekara kahatA hai ki vahA~kA jagAtI usakA 'golA' (dAsa) hai, yaha khabara rAjAke pAsa kisI taraha pahuMcAI jAve / DUma loga taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura gAte samaya caturAIse rAjAke sAmane jagAtIke bAremeM kaha dete haiM ki vaha to unakA 'bhAMDaNI' (bhAMDa jAtikI strI)ke peTase paidA huA bhAI hai| rAjA isa sUcanAse bar3A krodhita hotA hai ki jagAtIne apanI jAti chipaaii| jaba jagAtI ko bulavA kara pUchatAcha kI jAtI hai to sArA bheda khula jAtA hai| isa samaya DUma (gavaiye) tatkAla seThase prApta dasa mohara nikAla kara rAjAke sAmane rakha dete haiM ki sArA kAma una moharoMne karavAyA hai, jo unheM seThase milI hai| Upara kevala cAra bAtoMmeM-se udAharaNa prastuta kie gae haiN| isa prakArakA yathArtharUpa rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM anekazaH dekhA jAtA hai / 1. kachavAhai rI bAta (hastaprati, a0 ja0 granthAlaya, biikaaner)| 2. varadA (7 / 1) / 3. Thakurai sAha rI bAta (vAtAM ro jhUmakho, duujoN)| bhASA aura sAhitya : 251

Page #289
Adarza aura yathArtha kA mizraNaM rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM aneka pAtroMke caritra meM Adarza aura yathArthakA mizraNa prakaTa huA hai| aise pAtroM meM kucha vizeSa guNa haiM to kucha mAnavIya durbalatAe~ bhI haiN| udAharaNa dekhie (1) rAja bIjakI bAtameM lAkhAkA bhAnajA rAkhAyaca apane mAmAke pAsa rahatA hai aura vahA~ usakA pUrA sammAna hai| parantu rAkhAyaca gupta rUpase ghor3epara car3hakara mUlarAjake pAsa jAtA hai aura use lAkhApara AkramaNa karanekA avasara batalA detA hai| vaha apane mAmA lAkhAse apane pitAko mRtyukA badalA lenA cAhatA hai| parantu jaba mUlarAjakI senA AkramaNa karatI hai to rAkhAyaca lAkhAke pakSameM lar3atA huA prANa tyAga detA hai| isa prakAra vaha lAkhAke antakA svayaM kAraNa banakara usake sAtha hI apanA jIvana de detA hai / rAkhAyaca jAnabUjha kara dhokhA denepara bhI antameM svAmibhakti prakaTa karatA hai|' (2) rAjA narasiMhako bAtameM eka ghor3eke sambandhameM vivAda ho jAneke kAraNa harA ajamera chor3akara paThAnoMkI sevAmeM calA jAtA hai| jaba paThAna ajamerapara AkramaNa karanekI socate haiM to harA sArI sUcanA gupta rUpase ajamera bheja detA hai| isI prakAra vaha car3hAIke samaya bhI ajamerake gaur3oMke lie ucita parAmarza chipakara pahu~cAtA rahatA hai| itanA honepara bhI jaba antameM yuddha hotA hai to harA paThAnoMke pakSameM lar3ate hue prANa tyAga karatA hai| gaur3a vijayI hokara harAkA saMskAra karate haiN| isa prakAra harA apane svAmIko dhokhA dete hue bhI usake lie prANa tyAga detA hai, jo dhyAna dene yogya hai| ) depAla ghaMghakI bATameM mulatAnakA bAdazAha depAlase parAjita hokara usako apanI beTI vivAhameM de detA hai| phira bAdazAha apanI beTIko gupta rUpase apane pakSameM karake usake dvArA yaha mAlUma karavA letA hai ki depAla kisa prakAra mArA jA sakatA hai| depAlakI patnI apane patiko bAtoMmeM bahalA kara usase yaha bheda pUcha letI hai| antameM jaba depAla yuddha meM mArA jAtA hai to bAdazAha kI beTI usake sAtha satI hotI hai / isa prakAra vaha pahile patidroha aura phira patibhakti prakaTa karatI hai| caritra-vikAsa rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM pAtroM kI cAritrika vizeSatAeM prAyaH sthira haiM aura unakA vikAsa kama hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| phira bhI kaI pAtroM kI manodazAmeM paristhitivaza vizeSa parivartana dekhA jAtA hai| yahI unakA cAritrika vikAsa hai / udAharaNa dekhie (1) umAde bhaTiyANI kI bAtameM-rAnI umAde apane patiko eka dAsIkI ora AkRSTa dekhakara rUTha jAtI hai aura phira use manAneke lie aneka prayatna kie jAnepara bhI vaha nahIM maantii| sarvasAdhAraNameM usakA nAma hI 'rUThI rANI ke rUpameM prasiddha hai / antameM jaba usake pati rAva mAladevakA dehAnta ho jAtA hai to vaha satI hotI hai aura apane jIvanakA anubhava saMdeza-rUpameM prakaTa karatI hai ki usakI taraha koI strI saMsArameM 'mAna' (rUsaNo) na kre| isa prakAra atyanta Agrahake sAtha janma bhara 'mAna' para DaTI rahanevAlI umAde antameM usakI nissAratAke prati glAni prakaTa karake patike sAtha hI apanI jIvana-lIlA bhI samApta kara letI hai| 1. rAja bIja rI bAta (hastaprati, a0 ja0 graM0 biikaaner)| 2. bAtAM ro jhUmakho, duujo| 3. vAtAM ro jhUmakho, duujo| 4. rAjasthAnI vAtAM, bhAga 1 (zrI narottamadAsa svAmI) 252 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #290
/ kI bAtameM jaba lAkhA dUra deza jAtA hai to apanI priyatamA soDhI rAnIke pAsa gAyanake dvArA mana bahalAne hetu manabholiyA nAmaka DUmako chor3a jAtA hai / pIchese soDhI rAnI kAmAtura hokara manabholiyA DUmako apane mahalameM rakhane lagatI hai| yaha khabara kisI taraha lAkhAke pAsa pahu~ca jAtI hai aura eka rAta vaha cupacApa Akara soDhI rAnIkA caritra dekha letA hai| isa para lAkhA use mAraneke lie talavAra nikAlatA hai parantu apane pUrva vacanakA smaraNa karake usako nahIM maartaa| agale dina soDhI rAnI usI DUmako sauMpa dI jAtI hai| vaha manabholiyAke sAtha calI jAtI hai| kucha samaya bAda ve donoM pATaNameM lAkhAko dekhate haiM / isa samaya soDhI pratijJA karatI hai ki lAkhAke hAthakA 'sUlA' khAe binA vaha anna-pAnI grahaNa nahIM kregii| yaha pratijJA sunakara lAkhA apane hAthakA banAyA huA 'sUlA' soDhIke lie bhejatA hai| use dekhate hI soDhI prANa tyAga detI hai| isa prakAra soDhI rAnI patiko dagA denepara bhI antameM usake vyavahArako dekhakara AtmaglAnike kAraNa apanI jIvana-lIlA sameTa letI hai|' (3) kAmbalo joIyo aura tIDI kharala kI bAtameM-kAMvalA ekadama bhole svabhAvakA vyakti hai / yahA~ taka ki usakI sAsa apanI beToko usake ghara bhejaneke lie bhI taiyAra nahIM hotii| antameM kisI taraha samajhAne para vaha use kAMbalAke sAtha vidA kara detI hai| jaba usakA gA~va nikaTa AtA hai to usakI pattI kapar3e Adi ThIka karaneke lie U~Tase nIce utaratI hai aura use kucha dUra khar3A hone ke lie kahatI hai / kAMbalA samajhatA hai ki vaha akelI A jAegI aura svayaM ghara calA jAtA hai| rAta par3a jAtI hai aura tIr3I sasurAlakA ghara jAnatI nahIM, ataH vaha rone lagatI hai| isI samaya eka 'dhAr3I' udhara A nikalatA hai aura sArI sthiti samajhakara tIr3Iko kahatA hai ki aise vyaktike sAtha usakA nirvAha nahIM hogaa| yadi vaha cAhe to usake ghara cala sakatI hai, jahAM use pUrA sammAna milegaa| isa para tIDI usake sAtha calI jAtI hai| idhara kAMbalA tIDIke lie bhagavAM dhAraNa karake usakI khojameM nikalatA hai aura ghUmate-ghUmate antameM usI gAMvameM calA jAtA hai, jahA~ tIDI rahatI hai / dhAr3I kI anupasthitimeM unakA milApa hotA hai| jaba tIr3I dekhatI hai ki usake lie kAMbala ne ghara chor3a diyA hai to vaha usake sAtha jAneke lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai aura isa kAryake lie svayaM tarakIba bhI batalA detI hai| phira kAMbalA apane bahanoIke sAtha vahA~ AtA hai aura dhAr3I ko anupasthitimeM ve tIDIko le bhAgate haiN| isa prakAra tIDIkA mana apane pati kI mUrkhatAke kAraNa usase phira jAtA hai parantu antameM usake tyAgako dekhakara usakA prema umar3a par3atA hai aura vaha bhayaMkara khatarA uThAkara bhI usake sAtha vApisa lauTa AtI hai|2 , mAnasika saMgharSa bAtoMmeM mAnasika-saMgharSa kI aneka paristhitiyAM prakaTa hotI haiM parantu vahA~ isa prakArakA manovaijJAnika citraNa dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| vahA~ sIdhe-sAde rUpameM ghaTanA kI ora saMketa kara diyA jAtA hai aura manobhAvoM kI sUkSmatAke citraNa kI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA jaataa| isa sambandhameM kahIM-kahIM sAdhAraNa carcA bhale hI mila sakatI hai / udAharaNa dekhie (1) itaraimeM nAgora ora bIkAnera ApasameM kajiyo havo, gA~va jakhANiyA~ bAbata / so nAgera rI phoja bhAgI, bIkAnera rI phataha huI / ......... 'so A khabara amara siMhajI nUM gii| so suNata suvAM kAlo 1. lAkhA phUlANI rI vAta (hastaprati, a0 ja0 graM0, bIkAnera) 2. bAtAM ro jhUmakho, phlo| bhASA aura sAhitya : 253 .

Page #291
maiMraTa huya gayauM / hAtha paTakai dAMtAM sUM hathelI nUM baTakA bharai / kaTArI suM takiyoM phAr3a nAMkhiyo / 'je mhAMrI bhaNA dinAM rI saMcI jAjama bIkAnera rA khAlI kara dIvI / maiM to ihAM nUM jodhapura raM pagAM saMciyA thA, so hameM jodhapura rI Asa to cUkI dosa cha~ / ' mutsaddI amarAva hajUra rI dhIraja baMdhAvai, paracAvai / paNa amarasiMha to bAvala sI bAta kareM / " rAva amarasiMha kI aisI manodazA usa samaya prakaTa kI gaI hai, jaba use apanI jAgIra (nAgaura) se parAjayakA saMvAda milatA hai aura zAhI darabArase ghara jAneke lie use chuTTI prApta nahIM ho rahI hai / (2) ekai dina rAjar3iyA ro beTo vIjar3iyau vIramadejI rI khavAsI kareM che / tiNa A~kha bharI, causarA chUTA / vIramadejI pUchiyo - " vIjar3iyA kyUM, kiNa toneM iso dukha dogho ?" taha vIjar3iyo ko"rAja, mAthe dhaNI, moneM dukha dai kuNa ? piNa nIMbo mhArA bApa ro mAraNa hArI, gaDhAM-koTAM mAMhi bar3A bar3A sagAM mAMhe dhaNIyAM ro hAMsA ro karAvaNahArI bala gar3ha mAMhe khaMkhArA karai chai naiM poDhe chai / tINa rau dukha Ayo / 2 isa prasaMga vIjar3iyAkA hRdaya usake pitAko mAranevAle nIMbAko rAjamahala meM ArAmase rahate dekha - kara jala rahA hai / parantu vaha sevaka hai, ataH usakI mAnasika pIr3A netroM kI rAha baha calI hai / (3) acaladAsajI nUM AMkhyAM ho na dekhe chai, tara UmAMjI jhImo nUM kahiyo - " hi maiM kyoM kIjasI ? ekeka rAta barasa barAbara huI chai / AkhI khAdhI, tikA AdhI hI na pAvU, isar3I huI / " taraM UmAMjI jhImA nUM kahai chai - jasU ? koika vicAraNA karaNo, o jamAro kyoM nIsaraM ? jo tUM vINa vajAvai, tarai rana rAmRga Avai nai Age UbhA rahatA, so tUM acalajI nUM moha nai lyAvai to tUM kharI sughar3arAya / " taraM jhImI kahiyo - " jo acaladAsajI nAM eka bAra AMkhyAM dekhUM to magana karAM / AMkhyAM hI na dekhUM to kiso jora lAge ?' 3 isa prasaMgameM sautase vazIbhUta pati ke dvArA parityaktA patnI kI manovedanA prakaTa huI aura kiMkartavyavimUr3hatA kI sthitine isa vedanAmeM vizeSa rUpase vRddhi kara dI hai / (4) rAta rai samImaiM soMdhala Apare ThikANa padhAriyA / tyoM supiyArade piNa kapar3A pehara ara mahalameM sIMdhala kanheM gaI / tyoM kapar3AM rI sugaMdha AI / tyoM sIMdhala kahyau - "A suvAsanI kAhiNa rI Ave che ?" tyoM supiyArade bolI--"rAja, monU khabara nahIM / " itarai soMdhala boliyo -- "jU mhe kahyo huvai mho jAMNAyau jU jAMNIjai bainoI bheMTa kIvI chai / " tada sIMdhala cAdara tAMNa naiM pauThi rahyau ara supiyArade ne kima ko nahIM / rAti pohara 4 uThe hI ja ThoDa supiyArade khar3I rahI / tada supiyArade ho ko prasUtI dhaNa ojagai, rAti vihANI jAi / soMdhala bolyA bolar3A, kahU~ narabada naiM jAi // 4 isa prasaMga supiyArako usakA pati jalI-kaTI bAta sunAkara usake caritra para lAMchana lagAtA hai / aura phira vaha cAdara tAnakara so jAtA hai / supiyArade rAta bhara khar3I huI cintA karatI hai / isa samaya usake 1. rAjasthAnI vAta-saMgraha (paramparA), pRSTha 156 / 2. rAjasthAnI vAtAM, pRSTha 76-77 / 3. pa~vAra vaMza darpaNa, pariziSTa / 4. supiyArade rI vAta (hastaprati, zrI a0 saM0 pustakAlaya, bIkAnera ) 254 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #292
hRdayameM uthala-puthala macI huI hai| use apane patike zabdoM para bhArI roSa hai, jise bAtameM eka doheke dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (5) jATa sAharaNa bhADaMga mAhe rahai ara godAro pAMDo lAdhar3Iyai rahai, vaDo dAtAra / su sAharaNa re nAyara (patnI) bAhaNovAla mlkii| su malakI mAMhI (pati) nUM ka hyo-"ju godAro ghaNo kahAvai chai / " ghar3a baMdhI barase godAro, bata bhAMDako bhiijai| pAMDo kahai suNo re logo, rahai su DUmAM dIjai // mAMTI nuM kahyo--"caudharI, raso de, jiso godaaro| tA Upara nAMva hvai| joTa to dArU ro chAkIyo haMto, su codharaNa ra cAbakhai rI diivii| to jAharAM kahyo-"pAMDo kero, jo rodhI chai / " jAhaNI kahyo"dharavUDA, maiM to bAta kahI thii|" jATaNo kahyau-"thArai mAce AvU to bhAI ra aavuu|" jATa sU abolaNo ghaatiiyau| mAsa 1 pAMDU godAra nU' kahAya melIyo-"ju te badalai monuM tAjaNo vaahyau|" pAMDU kahAyo--"jo Avai to haiM Aya levaa|" ora hI ta mAsa de havA / ' isa prasaMgameM binA aparAdha tAr3ita nArI kI roSapUrNa AtmA pukAra kara rahI hai| aisI sthitimeM vaha Atma sammAnake lie saba kucha chor3aneke lie taiyAra ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki rAjasthAnI bAtoMmeM pAtroMkA eka alaga hI saMsAra basA huA hai| isa saMsArameM bhale-bure sabhI tarahake vyakti haiN| vahA~ choTe-bar3e, U~ca-nIca, balI-nirbala Adi sabhI prakArake loga apane-apane kAryameM vyasta dikhalAI dete haiN| bAtoM kI isa duniyAmeM vicaraNa karake yahA~ke nivAsiyoM kI prakRti tathA caritrakA adhyayana karanA bar3A hI rocaka tathA rasadAyaka hai| 1. vAta rAva vIkai rI (hastaprati, a00 graM0bIkAnera) bhASA aura sAhitya : 255

Page #293

Page #294
vatIya khaNDa Sekil alga 000000000000000000000000000000000

Page #295

Page #296
jainatarkazAstrameM hetu-prayoga DaoN0 darabArIlAla koThiyA bhUtapUrva rIDara, jaina-bauddhadarzana kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya pramANazAstrameM anumAna pramANakA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| usase una padArthoMkA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai jo indriyagamya nahIM hote| ataH indriyAgamya sUkSma, atIta-anAgata aura dUra padArtha anumeya haiM aura unakI vyavasthA anumAnase kI jAtI hai / jahA~ kisI sAdhanase kisI sAdhyakA jJAna kiyA jAtA hai use anumAna kahA gayA hai| ise aura bho sarala zabdoMmeM kahA jAya to yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jJAtase ajJAtakA jJAna karanA anumAna hai| udAharaNArtha nadIkI bAr3hako dekhakara adhika varSAkA jJAna, sUMr3ako dekhakara pAnI meM DUbe hAthIkA jJAna, dhuA~ko avagata kara agnikA jJAna anumAna hai / ise cArvAkadarzanako chor3akara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzanoMne mAnA hai| anumAnake kitane aGga (avayava) hai, isa viSayameM bhAratIya darzana ekamata nahIM haiN| yoM kamase kama eka aura adhikase-adhika daza avayavoMkI mAnyatAe~ darzanazAstrameM milatI haiN| eka avayava bauddha tAkika dharmakIrtine aura daza avayava sAMkhyavidvAn yuktidIpikAkArane svIkAra kiye haiN| jaina paramparAmeM bhI daza avayava AcArya bhadrabAhune mAne haiN| yataH hetuko sabhI dArzanikoMne aGgIkAra kiyA hai aura use pradhAna aGga batalAyA hai| ataH yahA~ isa hetukA hI vizeSa vicAra kiyA jaavegaa| anumeyako siddha karaneke lie sAdhana (liGga) ke rUpameM jisa vAkyakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vaha hetu kahalAtA hai| sAdhana aura hetumeM yadyapi sAdhAraNatayA antara nahIM hai aura isalie unheM eka-dUsarekA paryAya mAna liyA jAtA hai / para dhyAna denepara unameM antara pAyA jAtA hai| vaha antara hai vAcya-vAcakakA / sAdhana vAcya hai, kyoMki vaha koI vastu hotA hai| aura hetu vAcaka hai, yataH usake dvArA vaha kahA jAtA hai| ataeva 'sAdhanavacanaM hetuH' aisA kahA gayA hai| ____ akSapAdane" hetukA lakSaNa batalAte hue likhA hai ki udAharaNake sAdharmya tathA vaidhaya'se sAdhya (anumeya) ko siddha karanA hetu hai| unake isa hetulakSaNase hetukA prayoga do tarahakA siddha hotA hai| eka sAdharmya aura 1. AptamI0 kA0 5 / 2. sAdhanAtsAdhyavijJAnamanumAnam |-nyaayvi0 dvi0 bhA0 2 / 1 / 50 mu0 3 / 14 / 3. hetubindu, pR0 55 / 4. yuktidI0 kA0 1 kI bhUmikA, pR0 3 tathA kA0 6, pR0 47-51 / 5. dazavai0 ni0 gA0 49, 50 / 6. 'paramANavaH santi skandhAnyathAnupapatteH' isa anumAna-prayogameM anumeya 'paramANuoM ko siddha karaneke lie prayukta sAdhana 'skandha anyathA nahIM ho sakate' hetU hai| 7. nyAya sU0 111134, 35 / vividha : 259

Page #297
dUsarA vaidharmya / sAdharmyakA artha anvaya hai aura vaidhayaMkA vyatireka / sAdharmya aura vaidhayaM anumeyasiddhimeM hetuke nirdoSatvako puSTakara use sAdhaka banAte haiN| vyAkhyAkAra vAtsyAyana' aura udyotakarane ina donoM prayogoMkA samarthana kiyA hai| ina tAkikoMke matAnusAra hetuko sAdhya (pakSa) meM to rahanA hI cAhie, sAdharmya udAharaNa (sapakSa) meM sAdhyake sAtha vidyamAna aura vaidharmya udAharaNa (vipakSa) meM sAdhyAbhAvake sAtha avidyamAna bhI honA cAhie / phalataH hetuko trirUpa honA Avazyaka hai| kAzyapa (kaNAda) aura unake vyAkhyAtA prazastapAdakA bhI mata hai ki jo anumeya (sAdhya) ke sAtha sambaddha hai, anumeyane anvita (sAdharmya udAharaNa-sapakSa) meM prasiddha hai aura usake abhAva (vaidharmya udAharaNa-vipakSa) meM nahIM rahatA vaha hetu hai / aisA trirUpa hetu anumeyakA anumApaka hotA hai / isase viparIta ahetu (hetvAbhAsa) hai aura vaha anumeyako nahIM saadhtaa| baudha tArkika nyAya pravezakAra bhI trirUpa hetuke prayogako hI anumeyakA sAdhaka batalAte haiM / dharmakIti,6 dharmottara" Adine unakA samarthana kiyA hai| sAMkhya vidvAn mATharane bhI trirUpa hetupara bala diyA hai| isa prakAra naiyAyika, vaizeSika, bauddha aura sAMkhya tArkika hetuko trirUpa mAnate haiM / tarka-granthoMmeM trirUpa hetuke atirikta dvirUpa, catuHrUpa, paJcarUpa, SaDpa aura saptarUpa hetukI bhI mAnyatAeM milatI haiN| dvirUpa, catu:rUpa aura paJcarUpa hetukA ullekha udyotakara, vAcaspati aura jayanta bhaTTane kiyA aura unakA sampoSaNa kiyA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki ukta trirUpa hetukI mAnyatAke alAvA ye mAnyatAeM bhI naiyAyikoMke yahA~ rahI haiM / SaDarUpa hetukA dharmakItine12 aura saptarUpakA vAdirAjane 3 sUcana kiyA hai| para ve unakI mAnyatAe~ nahIM haiN| unhoMne unakA kevala samAlocanArtha ullekha kiyA hai| phira bhI itanA to tathya hai ki ye bhI kinhIM tAkikoMkI mAnyatAeM rahI hoNgii| jaina tAkikoMkA hetu-prayoga jaina tAkikoMne kevala eka avinAbhAvarUpa hetuko svIkAra kiyA hai| unakA mata hai ki hetuko sAdhyAvinAbhAvI honA cAhie-use, jise siddha karanA hai usake abhAvameM nahIM honA cAhie, usake 1. nyAyabhA0 111 / 34, 35 / 2. nyAyavA0 111134, 35; 10 118-134 / 3. 4. praza0 bhA0, pR0 100 / 5. nyAya pra0, pR0 1 / 6. nyAya bi0, pR0 22, 23; hetu bi0, pR0 52 / 7. nyAya bi0 TI0, pR0 22, 23 / 8. sAMkhyakA0 mATharavR0 kA0 5 / / 9. nyAyavA0 111134; pR0 119 / vahI 11115, pR0 46 tathA 49 / 10. nyAyavA0 tA0 TI0 11115; pR0 174 / 11. nyAyakalikA pR0 14 / 12. hetubindu pR0 68 / 13. nyAya vi0 vi0 2 / 145, pR0 178-180 / 260 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #298
sadbhAvameM hI honA cAhie / avinAbhAvIkA artha hai - anumaiya ke binA na honA, anumeyake honepara hI honA anyathAnupapannatva aura anyathAnupapatti usIke paryAya haiM / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki Upara jo hetuko dvirUpa, trirUpa, catuHrUpa, paJcarUpa, SaDrUpa aura saptarUpa vibhinna dArzanikoMne batalAyA hai use svIkAra na kara jaina vicAraka hetuko mAtra ekarUpa mAnate haiN| vaha eka rUpa hai avinAbhAva, jise anyathAnupannatva aura anyathAnupapatti bhI kahA jAtA hai / samantabhadrane ' AptamImAMsA meM hetukA lakSaNa dete hue usameM eka khAsa vizeSaNa diyA hai / vaha vizeSaNa hai 'avirodha' / isa vizeSaNa dvArA unhoMne batalAyA hai ki hetu trirUpa yA dvirUpa Adi ho, usameM hameM Apatti nahIM hai, kintu use sAdhyakA avirodhI arthAt avinAbhAvI honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai | akalaGkadevane unakA Azaya udghATita karate hue likhA hai ki 'sadharmaNaiva sAdhyasya sAdharmyAt' isa vAkyake dvArA samantabhadrasvAmIne hetuko trirUpa sUcita kiyA aura 'avirodhata:' padase anyathAnupapattiko dikhalAkara kevala trirUpako ahetu batalAyA hai / udAharaNasvarUpa ' tatputratva' Adi asad hetuoM meM trirUpatA to hai, para anyathAnupapatti nahIM hai aura isalie ve anumApaka nahIM haiM / kintu jo trirUpatAse rahita haiM tathA anyathAnupapattise sampanna haiM ve hetu avazya anumApaka hote haiM / phalataH 'nityatve - kAntapakSe'pi vikriyA nopapadyate' [Apta mI0 kA 0 37] ityAdi pratipAdanoMmeM anyathAnupapattikA hI Azraya liyA gayA hai / vidyAnanda ne 3 bhI samantabhadrake ukta 'avirodhata:' padako hetulakSaNaprakAzaka batalAyA hai / pAtrasvAmIkA koI tarkagrantha yadyapi upalabdha nahIM hotA, kintu anantavIryake ullekhAnusAra unhoMne 'trilakSaNakadarthana' nAmakA mahattvapUrNa grantha racA thA, jisameM trirUpa hetukA nirasana kiyA gayA hogA / tattvasaMgrahakAra zAntarakSitane" to unake nAmase unakI aneka kArikAoMko apane tattvasaMgraha meM uddhRta bhI kiyA hai jo sambhavataH ukta 'trilakSaNakadarthana' kI hoMgI / zAntarakSita ke vistRta uddharaNakA kucha upayogI aMza nimna prakAra hai-- anyathetyAdinA pAtrasvAmimatamAzaMkate -- anyathAnupapannatve nanu dRSTA suhetutA / nAsati tryaMzakasyApi tasmAtklIvAstrilakSaNAH || anyathAnupapannatvaM yasyAso heturiSyate / ekalakSaNakaH so'rthazcaturlakSaNako na vA // nAnyathAnupapannatvaM yatra tatra trayeNa kim / anyathAnupapannatvaM yatra tatra trayeNa kim // tenaikalakSaNo hetuH prAdhAnyAd gamako'stu naH / pakSadharmatvAdibhistvanyaiH kiM vyarthaiH parikalpitaiH // isa uddharaNameM tIsare sthAnapara sthita 'nAnyathAnupapannatvaM' kArikA jaina nyAya-granthoM meM bhI pAtrasvAmIke nAmase uddhRta milatI hai / ataH tattvasaMgraha aura jaina granthoMmeM upalabdha yaha kArikA pAtrasvAmIracita hai aura usameM trirUpa hetukA nirAsa tathA ekarUpa ( anyathAnupapannatva) hetukA pratipAdana hai / 1. Apta mI0 106 / 2. aSTaza0 aSTasa0, pR0 289; AptamI0 kA0 106 / 3. aSTasa0, pR0 289; AptamI0 kA0 106 / 4. siddhi vi0 6 / 2; pR0 371-372 / 5. tattva saM0 kA 0 1364, 1365, 1369, 1379, pR0 405-407 // vividha : 261

Page #299
siddhasenane' bhI uparyukta kArikAkI zabdAvalImeM hI 'anyathAnupapannatvaM hetorlakSaNamIritam' kahakara apanA hetulakSaNa nirUpita kiyA hai / 'Iritam' kriyApada dvArA to ukta hetulakSaNakI unhoMne pUrva prasiddhi bhI sUcita kI hai| jaina nyAyako vikasita karane aura use sarvAGga pUrNa samRddha banAne vAle bhaTTa akalaGkadevane sUkSma aura vistRta vicAraNA dvArA ukta hetulakSaNako bahata sampuSTa kiyA tathA nyAyavinizcayameM pAtrasvAmIkI ukta prasiddha kArikAko granthakI 323 vIM kArikAke rUpa meM dekara use apane granthakA bhI aGga banA liyA hai| uttarakAlameM kumAranandi,' vIrasena,4 vidyAnanda,5 mANikyanandi, prabhAcandra, anantavIrya, vAdirAja, devasUri,0 zAntisUri,11 hemacandra,12 dharmabhUSaNa,3 yazovijaya,14 cArukIti5 prabhRti jaina tAkikoMne ukta hetulakSaNako hI apane tarkagranthoMmeM anusRta karake usIkA samarthana kiyA aura trairUpya, pAMcarUpya Adi hetulakSaNoMkI mImAMsA kI hai / 16 isa prakAra jaina cintakoMne sAdhyAvinAbhAvI-anyathAnupapanna hetuke prayogako hI anumeyakA sAdhaka mAnA hai| trirUpa, paMcarUpa Adi nhiiN| usake svIkArameM avyApakatva, ativyApakatva Adi doSa Apanna hote haiN| dhyAtavya hai ki yaha hetu prayoga do tarahase kiyA jAtA hai17-(1) tathopapatti rUpase aura (2) anya 1. nyAyA va0 kA0 21 / 2. nyAya vi0 kA0 2 / 154, 155 / 3. pramANa 50 pR0 72 meM uddhRta / 4. SaTkha0 dhavalA 5 / 5 / 5, pR0 280 tathA 55 / 43, pR0 245 / 5. pramANapa0 720 ta0 zlo0 1 / 13 / 193, pR0 205 / 6. parI0 mu0 3 / 15 / 7. prameyaka0 mA0 3115, pR0 354 / 8. prameyara0 mA0 3 / 11 / 9. nyA0 vi0 vi0 211, 10 2 / pra0 ni0, pR042 / 10. pramA0 na0 ta0 3 / 11 pR0 517 / 11. nyAyAva0 vA. 3 / 43, pR0 102 / 12. pramANamI0 2 / 1 / 12 / 13. nyAya0 dI0, pR0 76 / 14. jaina tarka bhA0, pR0 12 / / 15. prameya ratnAlaM0 3.15, pR0 103 / 16. vizeSake lie dekhie, lekhakakA 'jaina tarka zAstra meM anumAna vicAra : aitihAsika evaM samIkSAtmaka adhyayana' zodha prabandha, prakAzaka, vIra sevAmandira-TrasTa, DumaraoNva kAlaunI, assI, vArANasI-5 (u0 pra0); 1969 / 17. vyutpannaprayogastu tathopapattyA'nyathAnupapattyaiva vaa| agnimAnayaM dezastathaiva dhUmavattvopapatte'bhavatvAnyathA nupapattervA / -parIkSAmukha 395 / hetuprayogastathopapattyanyathAnupapattibhyAM dviprakAraH iti / -pramANanayatattvA0 3 / 29 / nyAyAva0 kA0 17 / pra0 mI0 2 / 1 / 4 / 262 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #300
thAnupapatti rUpase / tathopapattikA' artha hai sAdhyake honepara hI sAdhanakA honA; jaise agnike honepara hI dhUma hotA hai| aura anyathAnupapattikA Azaya hai sAdhyake abhAvameM sAdhanakA na honA; yathA agnike abhAvameM dhUma nahIM hI hotaa| yadyapi hetuke ye donoM prayoga sAdharmya aura vaidharmya athavA anvaya aura vyatirekake tulya haiN| kintu unameM antara hai| sAdharmya aura vaidhayaM athavA anvaya aura vyatirekake sAtha niyama (evakAra) nahIM rahatA, ataH ve aniyata bhI ho sakate haiN| para tathopapatti aura anyathAnupapattike sAtha niyama (evakAra) honese unameM aniyamakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai-donoM niyatarUpa hote haiN| dUsare ye donoM jJAnAtmaka hai, jaba ki sAdharmya aura vaidharmya athavA anvaya aura vyatireka jJeyadharmAtmaka hai| ataH jaina manISiyoMne unheM svIkAra na kara tathopapatti aura anyathAnupapattiko svIkAra kiyA tathA inameMse kisI ekakA hI prayoga paryApta mAnA hai, donoMkA nhiiN| 1. pra0 na0 ta0230 / ta0 zlo0 1113 / 175 / 2. vahI, 3 / 31 / 3. vahI, 3333 / nyAyAva0 kA0 17 / pra0 mI0 2 / 15,6 . vividha : 263

Page #301
jaina darzanameM naitika Adarzake vibhinna rUpa DaoN0 kamalacanda saugAnI jaina darzana bhAratakA eka mahattvapUrNa darzana hai / isane manuSyake sarvatomukhI kalyANake lie gahana ciMtana prastuta kiyA hai| naitikatAke binA manuSya jIvana sAmAjika evaM AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNase nirarthaka hotA hai, aura naitika jIvana binA naitika Adarzake saMbhava nahIM ho sktaa| jaina AcAryoMne isa rahasyako samajhA aura isa jagatake bAhya parivartanazIla rUpoMse prabhAvita na hokara AtmAke aMtaraMga chipe hue zakti-srotoMkA anubhava kara naitika Adarzake vibhinna rUpa hamAre sAmane prastuta kiye, yadyapi ye saba Adarza mUla rUpase eka hI haiM kevala mAtra abhivyaktikA aMtara hai|| prathama, jaina AcAryoMne karmoMse mukta honeko uccatama Adarza ghoSita kiyA hai| unake anusAra pratyeka mAnavako karma-baMdhanoMse mukta honeke lie kaThora parizrama karanA cAhie, jisase vaha sAMsArika sukha-duHkhake rase mukta ho ske| sUtrakRtAMgake anusAra mokSa arthAta Atma svAtantrya sarvottama vastu hai jisa prakAra candramA tAroMmeM sarvottama hai| AcArAMgake kathanAnusAra vaha jIva jo Atma samAhita hai vaha hI apane karmoko naSTa kara sakatA hai| AtmasamAhita honA hI Atma svAtantryakI prApti hai| isa avasthAmeM sAMsArika jIva AtmAnubhavakI eka aisI U~cAIpara sthita ho jAtA hai jahA~ vaha sukha-duHkha, nindA-prazaMsA, zatru-mitra Adi dvandoMse prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| yahI vAstavika Atma svAtaMtrya hai| isa avasthAko hI arhat avasthA kahate haiM / arhat pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa sArI dizAoMmeM satyameM pratiSThita hote haiN| laukika jana sukhakI tRSNAke vazIbhUta hokara dinameM zrama karate hai aura rAtameM so jAte haiN| parantu arhat rAta dina pramAda rahita hokara vizaddhike mArgameM jAgate hI rahate haiN| jisa prakAra mAtA apane bAlakako hitako zikSA detI hai aura catura vaidya rogiyoMko niroga banAnekA pUrNa prayatna karatA hai, usI prakAra arhata sAMsArika rogoMse pIr3ita jana samUhako hitakA upadeza dete haiM / isa tarahase ve jana samudAyakA netRtva karate haiN| unakA sArA jIvana loka kalyANake lie hI hotA hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki Atma svAtantryakI prAptike pazcAt hI pUrNa loka-kalyANa saMbhava hotA hai| dvitIya, AcArya kundakundake anusAra bahirAtmAko chor3akara antarAtmAke dvArA paramAtmAkI prApti 1. sUtrakRtAMga 1,11,22 / 2. AcArAMga 1,2,2 / 3. pravacanasAra 3-41 / 4. AcArAMga 1,4,29 / 5. svayaMbhUstotra 48 / 6. svayaMbhUstotra 11,35 / 7. svayaMbhUstotra 35 / 264 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #302
ucca mataAdarza' hai| ye tInoM AtmAkI avasthAe~ haiM jahA~ jIva vibhinna bhUmikAoMpara sthita hotA hai / bahirAtmA Atma-jJAnase parAGmukha hotA hai| aura zarIrAdimeM hI Atma-tattvakA adhyavasAya karatA rahatA hai tathA kArmaNa zarIra rUpI kA~calIse Dhake hue jJAna rUpI zarIrako nahIM phcaantaa| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki mitrAdikoMke viyogakI AzaMkA karatA huA apane maraNase atyanta DaratA rahatA hai| bahirAtmA kaThora tapa karake bhI apane lakSyako prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yadyapi pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoMmeM aisA koI padArtha nahIM hai jo AtmAkA bhalA karanevAlA ho tathApi yaha ajJAnI bahirAtmA ajJAnake vazIbhUta hokara indriyoMke viSayoMmeM Asakta rahatA hai aura tapa karake sundara zarIra aura uttamottama svargake viSaya bhogoMkI icchA karatA hai / uparyukta kAraNoMse bahirAtmAvasthA uccatama AdarzakI prAptimeM bAdhaka hai ataH tyAjya hai| isake viparIta antarAtmA AtmA aura zarIrameM viveka buddhi utpanna karatA hai| ataH zarIrake vinAzako tathA usakI vibhinna avasthAoMko AtmAse bhinna mAnatA hai aura maraNake avasarapara eka vastrako chor3akara dUsarA vastra grahaNa karane kI taraha nirbhaya rahatA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vaha AtmAko ho nivAsa sthAna mAnatA hai| antarAtma vRttike kAraNa hI AtmA apane AdarzakI ora bar3hane meM samartha hotA hai| paramAtmA sampUrNa doSoMse rahita aura kevala-jJAnAdi parama vaibhavase saMyukta hotA hai| vaha janma, jarA, maraNa rahita ananta jJAna, ananta sukha AdikA anubhava karanevAlA tathA avinAzI hotA hai| paramAtma avasthA hI nirvANa avasthA hai, jahA~ na dukha hai na sukha, na pIr3A na bAdhA, na nidrA na kSudhA, na puNya na pApa / vaha to atIndriya, anupama, nitya acala aura nirAlamba avasthA hai| tatIyaH azabha aura zabha upayogako chor3akara zaddhopayogakI prAptiko uccatama Adarza svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jaba jIva naitika aura AdhyAtmika kriyAoMmeM rata rahatA hai to zubhopayogI hotA hai kintu jaba vaha hiMsAdi azubha kAryoMmeM rata rahatA hai to vaha azubhopayogI kahA jAtA hai| ye donoM upayoga karmake kAraNa jIvameM utpanna hote haiM aura ye jIvako ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAte rahate haiN| ataH ye upayoga manuSya jIvanake Adarza nahIM bana skte| jaba taka jIva apanI zaktiko ina donoM upayogoMmeM lagAtA rahatA hai taba taka vaha apane Adarzase kosoM dUra rahatA hai| parantu jyoMhI ina donoM upayogoMko jIva tyAgatA hai tyoMhI vaha zuddhopayoga grahaNa kara letA hai| dUsare zabdoMmeM isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaise hI zuddhopayogakA anubhava huA, vaise hI jIvase azubha aura zubha upayoga vidA ho jAte haiN| vaha zuddhopayogI jIva eka aise 1. mokSa pAhuDa 4,7 / 2. samAdhizataka 71,68 / 3. vahI 76 / 4. vahI 41 / 5. vahI 42,55 / 6. vahI 77 / 7. vahI 73 / 8. niyamasAra 7 / 9. niyamasAra 179,180 / 10. niyamasAra 178 / vividha : 265

Page #303
sukhakA anubhava karatA hai jo Atmotpanna, viSayAtIta, anupama, ananta aura avicchinna hai / vaha sAre lokameM kisIke dvArA na chinna hotA hai, na bhinna, na dagdha hotA hai aura na nihata / usane rAga aura dveSa rUpI donoM aMtoMko chor3a diyA hai| caturtha, jainAcAryone paMDita-paMDita-maraNako uccatama Adarza ghoSita kiyA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIva paMDita-maraNa, bAla-paMDita-maraNa, bAla-maraNa aura bAla-bAla-maraNako paNDita-paNDita maraNa rUpI AdarzakI prAptimeM bAdhaka samajheM / jo jIva mithyA dRSTivAle hote haiM unakA maraNa bAla-bAlamaraNa kahalAtA hai| aise jIva pUrNatayA Atmavimukha hote haiN| jina jIvoMmeM samyak dRSTi utpanna ho cukI hai arthAt jo jIva Atma-rucivAle haiM unakA maraNa bAla-maraNa kahalAtA hai| jina jIvoMne Atmarucike sAtha paJcANuvratoMko dhAraNa kara liyA hai unakA maraNa bAla-paNDita-maraNa kahalAtA hai| kintu jinhoMne paJca mahAvatoMko dhAraNa kiyA hai unakA maraNa paNDita-paNDita-maraNa alaukika hai / ise hI videha mukti kahate haiN| paMcama, parAdRSTikI prAptiko bhI uccatama dhyeya svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| AcArya haribhadrane apane grantha yogadRSTisamuccayameM isakA sUkSma vivecana kiyA hai| unake anusAra ATha dRSTiyA~-mitrA, tArA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA aura parA-yoga dRSTiyA~ kahalAtI haiN| haribhadrane ina dRSTiyoMkI tulanA kramazaH tRNAgni, gomayAgni, kASThAgni, dIpaka, ratna, tArA, sUrya aura candramAke prakAzoMse kI hai| mitrA dRSTikA prakAza nyUnatama aura parAdRSTikA prakAza uccatama hotA hai| prathama cAra dRSTiyoMko prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI sAdhaka apanI prArambhika bhUmikA para lauTa sakatA hai / ataH ye dRSTiyA~ asthira haiN| kintu pAMcavIM sthirA dRSTi prApta karaneke pazcAt sAdhakakA apanI AdhyAtmika bhUmikAse nIce giranA asambhava hai| ataH antima cAra daSTiyAM sthira hai| aura sAdhaka inameM zanaiH zanaiH uccatama dhyeya kI ora agrasara hotA calA jAtA hai| mitrA dRSTikA prakAza atimanda hotA hai aura sAdhakako zubha kArya karate jarA bhI kheda nahIM hotaa| tArA dRSTimeM tattva jJAnakI jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai| balA dRSTimeM tattva zravaNakI utkaTa icchA utpanna hotI hai| dIpA dRSTimeM yadyapi sUkSma bodhakA abhAva hotA hai tathApi sAdhaka prANArpaNa karake bhI sadAcaraNakI rakSA karatA hai| sthirA dRSTimeM ratnaprabhAke samAna sUkSma bodha utpanna ho jAtA hai aura sAdhaka mithyAtvakI pranthikA bhedana kara detA hai| use bAharI padArtha mAyAke rUpameM dikhAI dete haiN| usameM pUrNa Atmaruci utpanna ho jAtI hai| kAntA dRSTi meM sAdhaka cittakI caMcalatAko kama karatA hai jisase mana apane lakSyakI ora sthira kiyA jA sake / jaise tArA eka-sA prakAza detA hai vaise hI isa dRSTivAle prANIkA bodha eka-sA spaSTa evaM sthira hotA hai| prabhA dRSTimeM dhyAna uccakoTikA hotA jAtA hai| isameM bodha sUryakI prabhAke samAna hotA hai jo lambe samaya taka ati spaSTa rahatA hai| isake pazcAt parAdRSTikI prApti hotI hai jo antima aura uccatama hai| 1. pravacanasAra 13 / AcArAMga 1, 5, 73 / 2. AcArAMga 1,3,48 / 3. bhagavatI ArAdhanA 25 / 4. vahI 30 / 5. yogadRSTi samuccaya 13 / 6. vahI, 15 / 7. jaina AcAra pR0 46, dvArA DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA / 266 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #304
isameM sAdhaka pUrNa karma doSoMse mukta ho jAtA hai aura kevalajJAnI saMjJAko prApta hotA hai| isameM bodha candramAke prakAzake samAna zAnta aura sthira hotA hai / yahI mokSa hai aura parama AnandakI avasthA hai| SaSTha, naitika AdarzakI abhivyakti pUrNa ahiMsAkI prAptimeM bhI hotI hai| yahA~ yaha kahanA aprAsaMgika na hogA ki jaina sAdhanAmeM ahiMsA prArambha aura anta hai| samantabhadra ne ise parabrahmakI saMjJA dI hai| sUtrakRtAMgameM ahiMsAko nirvANakA paryAyavAcI mAnA hai| AcArAMgameM kahA gayA hai ki na jIvoMko hanana karanA cAhie, na unheM pIr3ita karanA cAhie, na unapara balapUrvaka zAsana karanA cAhie, na unheM dAsa banAne ke lie AdhIna karanA caahie| yahI dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai aura zAzvata hai| ahiMsAkI dRSTimeM prANI mAtra Atmatulya hai|""he puruSa, jise tU mAranekI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI sukha-duHkhakA anubhava karanevAlA prANI hai; jisapara hukUmata karanekI icchA karatA hai. vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI haiM, jise dukha denekA vicAra karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI hai, jise apane vazameM karanekI icchA karatA hai. vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI hai. jisake prANa lene kI icchA karatA hai, vicAra kara vaha tere jaisA hI prANI hai |""is vivecanako hama ahiMsAkA vyavahAra dRSTikoNase varNana kaha sakate haiN| parantu nizcaya dRSTikoNase AtmAmeM kisI bhI prakArakI kaSAya utpanna honA hiMsA hai aura una kaSAyoMkA na honA vAstabika ahiMsA hai| pUrNa ahiMsAkI prApti uccatama sthiti hai aura sAdhakakI antima avasthA hai| saptama, jJAna cetanAkI prApti sAdhakakA antima dhyeya hai| yaha jJAna cetanA karma cetanA aura karma phala cetanAse atyanta bhinna hai| karma cetanAse abhiprAya hai-zubha, azubha bhAvoMmeM cetanAko sthApita karanA aura karmaphala cetanAse abhiprAya hai-cetanAko sUkha, duHkha rUpa svIkAra karanA / cetanAko zubha azubha rUpa kriyAoM tathA sukha duHkha rUpa bhAvoMse nitAnta bhinna anubhava karanA jJAna cetanA hai| karma cetanA aura karmaphala cetanA ye donoM hI ajJAna avasthAke pariNAma haiN| ataH jJAna cetanAkI prAptike lie ina donoMse vimukha honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| sarva sthAvara jIva-samUha sukha dukha rUpa karmaphalakA hI anubhava karate haiM aura do indriyoMse paMcendriyoM taka jIva kArya sahita karmaphalako vedate haiN| kintu jo jIva ina donoM prakArake anubhavoMse atIta haiM ve hI jJAna-cetanAkA anubhava karate haiN| yaha hI antima avasthA hai, antima Adarza hai| isa tarahase hama dekhate haiM ki AtmasvAtantrya aura paramAtmAkI prApti, zuddhopayoga aura ahiMsAkI upalabdhi, paNDita paNDita-maraNa, parAvRSTi aura jJAna cetanAkI anubhUti-ye saba hI naitika Adarza bhinnabhinna pratIta hote hue bhI mUlabhUta rUpase eka hI haiM / 1. svayaMbhUstotra, 117 / 2. sUtrakRtAMga, 1. 11. 11 / 3. AcArAMga, 1. 4.1 / 4. ahiMsA tattva darzana dvArA muni nathamala pR0 18 / 5. puruSArtha siddhyupAya 44 / 6. paMcAstikAya 38 / 7. pravacanasAra-124 / 8. paMcAstikAya 39 / vividha : 267

Page #305
aitareya AraNyakameM prANa-mahimA ___ AcArya viSNudatta garga 'aitareyabrAhmaNe'sti kANDamAraNyakAbhidham / araNya eva pAThyatvAt AraNyakamitIryate // ' AraNyaka tathA upaniSad brAhmaNoM ke pariziSTa granthake samAna haiM, jinameM brAhmaNa granthoMke sAmAnya pratipAdya viSayase bhinna viSayoMkA pratipAdana sarvatra dRSTi gocara hotA hai| inakA mukhya viSaya yajJa nahIM, pratyuta yajJa-yAgoMke bhItara vidyamAna AdhyAtmika tathyoMkI mImAMsA hai| saMhitAke mantroMmeM jisa vidyAkA saGketa mAtra upalabdha hotA hai, AraNyakoMmeM unhIM bIjoMkA pallavana hai / cAroM vedoMse sambaddha jaise alaga alaga sabake brAhmaNa grantha hai vaise hI unapara AzrIyamANa AraNyaka bhii| etareya AraNyaka Rgvedake AraNyakoMmeM anyatara hai, jo aitareya brAhmaNakA hI pariziSTa bhAga hai| isameM 5 pA~ca bhAga hai jo viSaya-vibhAga va sampradAya bhedase pRthakpRthak grantha ke rUpameM mAne jAte hai / tathAhi___ 'tatra gavAmayanamityAkhyasya saMvatsarAtmakasatrasya zeSo mahAvratanAmakaM karma prathamAraNyakasya vipayaH / dvitIyasya tRtIyasya cAraNyakasya jJAnakANDaM viSayaH / caturthAraNyake'raNyAdhyayanArthAH 'vidAmaghavan' mahAnAmnyAkhyAyamantrAH procyante / paJcame tvAraNyake mahAvratAkhyakarmaNa eva prayoga ucyate / tadevamaitareyAraNyake prathamaM caturthaM paJcamaM cAraNyaka karmaparam, dvitIyaM tRtIyaM ca jJAnakANDamityavasIyate / ' vaise to isameM vANI evaM manake svarUpa va usako mahimA, svAdhyAya dharma va adhyApana niyama, mAnava jIvanake Adarza uddezya, rAjanIti, yajJa, candramA-Aditya-prajApati-varuNa Adi devoMkA varNana, svargAdilokoM kI kalpanA, anna, Rtu, oSadhi, vanaspatiyoMkA varNana, manuSya, pazu Adike svabhAvakA varNana, adhyAtma-vidyA va brahmavidyAkA nirUpaNa, jaise vividha viSayoMkA vivecana kiyA gayA hai kintu dvitIya prapAThakake prathama tIna adhyAyoMmeM uktha yA niSkevalya zastra tathA prANa vidyA aura puruSakA jo vyAkhyAna hai, vaha sarvathA spRhaNIya hai| ina sabameM prANavidyAkA mahattva AraNyakakA viziSTa viSaya pratIta hotA hai| araNyakA zAnta vAtAvaraNa isa vidyAkI upAsanAke lie nitAnta upAdeya hai| isa prakAra AraNyaka na kevala prANa-vidyAko apanI anokhI sUjha batalAte haiM, apitu Rgvedake mantroM ko bhI apanI puSTi meM uddhRta karate haiM, jisase prANa vidyAkI dIrgha kAlIna paramparAkA itihAsa milatA hai| kimbahunA 'prANenemaM lokaM santanoti |"praannenaantriksslokN santanoti |"praannen amuM lokaM santanoti / ' (ai0 A0 1 / 4 / 3 / ) prANakI mahimAse hI lokatrayakA vistAra hotA hai / saba indriyoMmeM prANoMkI 1. apazya gopAmanipadyamAnanamA ca parAM ca pRthibhizcarantam / sa saghrIcIH sa viSa'cIrvasaniA varIvati bhuvaneSvantaH ||R0 1 / 164 / 31 apAG prAti svadhayAM gRbhIto'mo matyainA soniH / tA zazvantA viSUcIna viyantA nya'nyaM cikyurnanicikyuranyam ||R0 1 / 164 / 38 268 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #306
zreSThatA sundara AkhyAyikAke dvArA siddha kI gaI hai| 'yatra prANaM vinA sarvANIndriyANi vidyamAnAnyapi avidyamAnavad bhAnti / ' astu-- _ 'so'yamAkAzaH prANana bahatyA viSTabdhaH, tadyathA'yamAkAzaH prANena bRhatyA viSTabdhaH / evaM sarvANi bhatAni ApipIlikAbhyaH prANena bahatyA viSTabdhAnItyevaM vidyaat|' (ai0 A0 21116) arthAta prANa isa vizvakA dhAraka hai| prANako hI zaktise ho yaha AkAza apane sthAnapara sthita hai, usI taraha sabase vizAlatama jIvase lekara pipIlikA paryanta samasta jIva isa prANake dvArA hI vidhata hai| yadi prANa na hotA to vizvakA mahAn saMsthAna, jo yaha hamAre netroMke samakSa hai, vaha kahIM bhI nahIM rhtaa| jIvAtmAkA prANa vAyake sAtha anvaya vyatireki saMbandha hai| isake vinA prANijagatkI sattA surakSita nahIM, aura isIlie anubhava koTimeM pratiSThita RSi usake sAtha apanA aTUTa sambandha batAtA hai ki tuma hamAre ho aura hama tumhAre haiM / 'dina hI prANa hai rAtri apAna hai' yaha prANa hI indriyoMkA adhiSThAtRdeva hotA huA sabakA rakSaka hai| yaha kabhI apane vyApArase uparata nahIM hotA, yaha bhuvanoMke vIca atizaya karake na hai. tathA dRzyamAna samparNa jagata isI prANase AcchAdita hai| prANa hI AyakA kAraNa hai| kauSItaki upaniSadameM bhI prANake AyaSkArake honekI bAta spaSTa kahI gaI hai--'yAvaddhi asmina zarIre prANo vasati taavdaayH| ataH prANake lie gopA zabda yuktiyukta hai / prANakI mahimA jaba samAjameM paryApta pratiSThita ho gaI to vaha upAsya bana gyaa| jisane usakI upAsanA kI usIne jIvana meM amaratva prApta kiyA tathA jo prANakI upAsanAse vaJcita rahA vaha vinAzako prApta huA bhI yaha prANa mRtyu va amRta bhI khlaayaa| isake nikalanese dehake marane (niSkriya hone) meM hI prANakA mRtyutva va isakI sattAke sadbhAvameM dehakI avinazyat dazA (sakriyAvasthA) meM hI isakA amRtatva hai|4 prANako, antarikSa tathA vAyu donoMkA sraSTA va pitA kahA gayA hai, ata: donoM prANakI paricaryA karate rahate haiM / 5 dehase prANoMkI tulanA karate samaya dehako martya va prANa devatAko amRta kahA hai / eka parAzrita hai to dUsarA svAzrita ___ 'mAni hImAni zarIrANi, amRtaiSA devtaa........| nicinvanti ( annAdinA vRddhimupagacchanti) haivemAni zarIrANi amRtaiSA devatA / (ai0 A0 2 / 1 / 8 / ) adbhuta mahimAke hI kAraNa prANako sUrya bhI kahA gayA hai / 'prANo hyaSa ya eSa tapati / ' (ai0 A0 2 / 111) ke vyAkhyAnameM sAyaNAcAryane kahA hai ki-'hamAre dRzyamAna, (AkAza) ma hotA huA jo yaha tapatA hai, vaha prANa hI hai, Aditya evaM prANameM bheda nahIM haiN| kevala sthAnagata bheda hai| eka adhyAtma saMjJaka hai to dUsarA adhidaiva / 6 prANoMko AdityarUpa dene meM upaniSada bhI prakANa hai-'Adityo 1. tadapyetadRSiNoktam / tvamasmAkaM tava smasIti / ai0 A0 2 / 1 / 4 / / 2. ahareva prANaH rAtrirapAnaH 2 / 115 / eSa vai gopAH, eSa hIdaM sarva gopAyati nahyeSa kadAcana saMvizati / eSa hyantarbhuvaneSu AvarIvati sarva hIdaM prANenAvRtam 2 / 1 / 6 / 3. sa eSa mRtyuJcaivAmRtaJca / (ai0 A0 2 / 18) / / 4. svanirgamanena dehamaraNAt prANasya mRtyutvam / svAvasthAnena dehamaraNAbhAvAt amRtatvam / 5. prANena sRSTAvantarikSaM ca vAyuzca / evametau prANapitaraM paricarato'ntarikSaM ca vAyuzca |-saaynn / 6. ya eSa maNDalastho'smAbhirdazyamAnastapati sa eSa prANo hi| na khalvAdityaprANayorbhedo'sti / adhyAtma madhidaivaM ca ityeva sthAnabhedamAtram |--saaynn / vividha : 269 |

Page #307
ha vai bAhyaH prANa udatyeSa hya enaM cAkSuSaM prANamanugRhNAnaH / ' praznopaniSad 3 / 8 / pariNAmataH Aditya va prANakI eka rUpatA bhI hai / eka hI padArthaM, deha pravartana hetu, prANarUpase antaH avasthita hai, to vahI cakSuko anugRhIta karane ke lie sUryarUpa meM bahiH avasthita hai / ataH prANakI bhA~ti sUryako bhI 'sUrya AtmA jagatastasthuSazca' (ai0 A0 2 / 2 / 4 ) kahA hai / sUryakI arcanAke kAraNa hI puruSa zatAyu hai / yaha prANa devAtmaka hotA huA RSi rUpa bhI hai, ataeva ise kahIM vizvAmitra to kahIM vAmadeva, kahIM bharadvAja tathA kahIM vaziSTha nAmoMse bhI abhihita kiyA gayA hai, bhale hI yaha nAma rUDhi na hokara anvartha hoM / yathA--'prajA vai vAjaH tA eSa bibharti eSa u evaM bibhradvAjaH 7 bharadvAjaH / taM devA abruvannayaM vai naH sarveSAM vaziSTha iti / tasyedaM vizvaM mitramAsIttaM devA abruvannayaM vai naH sarveSAM vAma iti / ... (ai0 A0 2 / 2 / 2.2) / hiraNyadan veda nAmaka eka RSine prANake devAtmaka svarUpako jAnA thA, tathA prANakI devatArUpase upAsanA kI thI / isa upAsanAkA vipula phala bhI use prApta huA / (ai0 A0 103-104) eka hI prANa kahIM sAta, kahIM nava, kahIM daza tathA kahIM bAraha prakArakA batAyA gayA hai / 3 astu -- isa prakAra isa AraNyaka meM prANakI atyanta mahimA gAI gaI hai| isake anusAra jitanI RcAyeM haiM, jitane veda haiM, jitane ghoSa haiM ve saba prANarUpa haiM / prANako ho ina rUpoMmeM samajhanA cAhie tathA usakI upAsanA karanI cAhie / 4 kimbahunA - 'prANo vaMza iti vidyAt' ( ai0 A0 3|1|4) arthAt lokameM jaise vaMza gRhakA dhAraka hotA hai vaise hI yaha prANa deha gRhakA dhAraka hai / " isa prANakI itanI adhika mahimAkA mahattva to taba bar3ha jAtA hai jaba hama usI zAstrameM varNita isakI iyattAko dekhate haiM / 'etAvatA vai prANAH saMmitA.' (ai0 A0 1 / 2 / 4) yaha eka vAkya khaNDa hai jisakA vivecana karate hue sAyaNa kahate haiM ki 'prANavAyavo hi dehasyAntahRdayAdUrdhva prAdezamAtraM saMcaranti / mukhAdbahirapi saJcarantaH prAdezamAtreNa saMmmitA bhavanti / ' ina zatazaH upalabdha nirvacanoMse siddha hotA hai ki prANake ina guNoMko jAnakara tattadrUpoMse usakI upAsanA karanI cAhie, nAnArUpoMse bhAvanAko dRr3hakara upAsanA karanese phala bhI tadanurUpa upAsakako prApta hoMge / devAsura saMgrAma meM ripuvijayakI kAmanAse devoMne aizvaryake pratIkake rUpameM isa prANa devatAkI upAsanA kI thI, ataH vijayI hue; aura isake viparIta asura use ( prANadevatAko ) asamRddhikA hetu samajha 1. eka eva padArtho dehaM pravartayitumantaH sthito dRSTimanugRhItuM bahiH sthita iti etAvadeva dvayovaiSamyam / - sAyaNa | 2. ya eSa tapati / taM zataM varSANyabhyArcattasmAcchataM varSANi puruSAyuSo bhavanti - ai0 A0 2 / 2 / 1 / 3. sapta vaizISan prANA: ( ai0 A0 1 / 5 / 2 ) nava prANA Atmaiva dazama: ( ai0 A0 1 / 3 / 7 ) nava vai prANAH (ai0 bha0 1 / 3 / 8) dvAdazavidhA vA ime prANA: ( ai0 A0 1/511 ) | 4. sarvA RcaH sarve vedAH sarve ghoSA ekaiva vyAhRtiH prANa eva prANaH Rca ityeva vidyAt - ( ai0 A0 2 / 2 / 10 ) / 5. loke yathA vaMzo gRhasya dhArakastathaiva prANo'yaM dehagRhasya dhAraka iti bhAvaH / - sAyaNa / 270 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #308
baiThe ataH parAjita hue|' isIlie maharSi vizvAmitrake sandeha prakaTa karanepara devarAja indra ne bhI kahA ki 'he RSe ! mai prANa hU~, tuma prANa ho, carAcara dRzyamAna jagat saba prANa haiM / 2 isa prakAra jo prANa zabda vaidika sAhityameM zvAsake artha meM AraNyakoM evaM upaniSadoMmeM ekatAke pratIkake rUpameM, zArIrakazAstrameM jo indriyoM, zIrSaraMdhroMke bodhakake rUpameM tathA vAgindriya va rasanendriyake rUpameM dekhA gayA, vaha vastutaH anvarthatayA jIvanAdhAyaka hai|3 paravartI sAhityameM isake cintanakA zreya kevala yogazAstrako hI milA, jisameM yamAdi aSTAGgoMmeM prANAyAmako vizeSa sthAna diyA gayA / 'prANavAyonirodhanameva vizeSato niyamena prANAyAma itypcryte|' arthAta vizeSavidhise prANavAyake nirodhako prANAyAma kahate haiN| prANa nirodha prakriyAse janya adbhuta camatkAra Aja bhI logoMko AzcaryameM DAla dete haiM / astu-viSayako gambhIratA spaSTa hai / 'hasvasyAvarNasya prayoge saMvRtam, prakriyAdazAyAM ta vivRtameva' (siddhAnta kaumudI) kI bhAMti prastuta viSayase sambaddha zabdAtmaka jJAna cAhe jitanA prastuta kara diyA jAya kintu vyAvahArika jJAna atyanta jaTila evaM AcAryaparamparAgata gamya haiN| kucha bhI ho kintu phira bhI prANa viSayaka jina vicAroMkA aMkUra saMhitAdimeM milatA hai, unakA vizeSa pallavana prastuta AraNyaka bahuta acchA bana par3A hai / 'prANo vai yuvA suvAsAH' 'prANo vai tanUnapAt' 'prANe vai saH' ityAdi rUpameM vaha (prANadevatA) svayaM bhoktA evaM bhogyarUpameM sarvatobhAvena pratiSThita hai| 1. taM (prANadevam) bhUtiriti devA upAsAJcakrire te babhUvuH / "abhUtiriti asurAste parAbabhUvuH / ___ (ai0 A0 2 / 18) / 2. tam (vizvAmitram) indra uvAca / prANo vA ahamasmi RSe, prANastvam, prANa : sarvANi bhUtAni / (ai0 A0 2 / 2 / 3 / ) 3. udyannu khalu AdityaH sarvANi bhUtAni praNayati tasmAdenaM prANa iti AcakSate / (ai0 brA0 5 / 31 / ) 4. yogshcittvRttinirodhH| vividha : 271

Page #309
prAcIna bhAratIya vAGmayameM prayoga zrI zrIraMjana sUrideva ema0 e0 (prAkRta-jainazAstra) vaidika kavayoMne mAnava-jIvanakI sAdhanAke rUpameM jJAna, karma aura upAsanA-ina tInoMko hI atyAvazyaka hai| ina tInoMke samanvita rUpakI vaidika saMjJA 'trayI vidyA' hai| trayI vidyAkI samanvita sAdhanA hI vaidika dRSTi meM yoga hai| yahI yoga mAnava-jIvanako paripUrNa banAtA hai aura use usake antima lakSyakI prApti karA sakatA hai / mRtyu para vijaya prApta karane ke lie ukta yogako chor3a aura koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai tameva viditvAtimRtyumeti, nAnyaH panthA vidyate ayanAya / ajJeya tattvako jAnanA AsAna nahIM hai| usake lie sAdhanAkI AvazyakatA hai| jisane sAre lokoMko utpanna kiyA aura jo pratyeka manuSyake bhItara vidyamAna hai, vaha nizcaya hI jJAna aura karmakI sammilita zakti-sAdhanAse jAnA jA sakatA hai| vedameM jJAna aura karmake yogako hI 'yajJa' kahA gayA hai| 'yajJa'kA bar3A vyApaka artha hai| sAmAnyataH, jJAnapUrvaka apane-apane karmoMko yogya rItise karate jAnA hI 'yajJa' mAnA gayA hai / vedottara kAlameM yahI 'yajJa' 'yoga'meM pariNata ho gayA, aisA hamArA vizvAsa hai|| 'yajJa' apane-ApameM eka adbhuta pada hai aura vaidika RSiyoMkA vismayakArI AviSkAra bhii| yajJo vaizreSThatamaM karma kahakara yajJako sarvopari sthAna diyA gayA hai| sAtha hI, yajJa ko karmakA pratIka bhI mAnA gayA hai| vaidika RSiyoM dvArA yajJakI anivAryatA isalie batalAI gaI ki manuSya yajJa dvArA nirantara kriyAzIla banA rhe| yoga bhI manuSyake kriyAzIla yA gatizIla bane rahane kA zarIrAdhyAtma sAdhana hai| aSTAMga yogakA pUrvArddha zArIrika pakSase sambaddha hai, to uttarArddha mAnasika pakSa se / isase spaSTa hai ki kriyA aura vicAra yA jJAnakA santulana hI yoga hai| vedoMmeM sAdhanA yA yogake sandarbhameM isI dRSTiko pallavita kiyA gayA hai. 'yoga' zabdakA spaSTa ullekha vahA~ prAyaH nahIM miltaa| veda paravartI kAlameM 'yoga' zabdako AdhyAtmika-dhArmika sandarbhose jor3a diyA gyaa| vedakI vibhinna vyAkhyAeM huI haiM evaM vedAdhata aneka grantha bhI nirmita hue haiN| inameM rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, mahApurANa, upapurANa, smRtiyoM aura dharmazAstroM kI gaNanA hotI hai| ina granthoMmeM yoga kI hI carcA nahIM hai, apitu yogiyoMkI kathAe~ aura yogAbhyAsa-sambandhI vistRta upadeza bhI haiN| purANottara kAlameM yogapara svatantra grantha bhI likhe gaye aura deva-deviyoMke varNanameM unheM 'yogigamya', 'yogavibhUtiyukta' Adi vizeSaNa diye gye| vaidika dhArAke atirikta bauddha evaM jaina dhArAmeM yoga aura yogiyoMkI carcA hai / bauddhadhArAmeM to yogacarcA bharapUra hai, kintu, jainadhArAmeM apekSAkRta kama hai / bauddhatantrase hI nAthoM aura siddhoM tathA vahA~se santakavi dariyAdAsa taka yogakI paramparA cacita aura arpita hai| kahanA na hogA ki bhAratake kaI sahasra varSoM ke itihAsameM yoga aura usase sambandha rakhanevAle zabdoMkA vyavahAra hotA rahA hai| Aja bhI yoga, na kevala Astika. apitu nAstika parivezameM bhI bar3I abhirucike sAtha antararASTrIya stara para svIkAra kiyA jA rahA hai-- 272 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #310
vedameM aghora-mantra aura adhora-mArga kI carcA hai| yajurvedameM zivopAsanAparaka eka prasiddha mantra isa prakAra hai aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghorAghoratarebhyaH / sarvebhyaH sarvazarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarUpebhyaH / / yoga-sambandhI AdezoM aura upadezoM kI pracuratA upaniSad-granthoM meM milatI hai / zvetAzvatara upaniSadke dUsare adhyAyameM 'yoga' zabdakA suspaSTa ullekha milatA hai trirunnataM sthApya samaM zarIraM hRdIndriyANi manasA sannivezya / brahmoDupena pratareta vidvAn srotAMsi sarvANi bhayAvahAni // nIhAradhUmArkAnilAnalAnAM khadyotavidya tsphaTikazazinAm / etAni rUpANi purassarANi brahmaNyabhivyaktikarANi yoge / pRthivyaptejo'nilakhe samutthite paJcAtmake yogaguNe pravRtte / na tasya rogo na jarA na mRtyuH prAptasya yogAgnibhayaM zarIram / laghutvamArogyamalolupatvaM varNaprasAdaM svarasauSThavaM ca / gandhaH zubho mUtrapurISamalpaM yogapravRtti prathamAM vadanti // arthAt, vidvAn sAdhakako cAhie ki vaha apane sira, kaNTha aura vakSako U~cA uThAye aura zarIrako sIdhA rakhe / phira, manake dvArA indriyoMkA hRdayameM nirodhakara praNava-rUpa naukAse saba bhayAvane srotoMse pAra ho jaay| yogIke samakSa kuharA, dhaA~, sUrya, vAya, agni, jagana, vidyuta, skaTikamaNi aura candramAke samAna aneka dazya dikhAI par3ate haiM, yaha saba yogakI saphalatA ke sUcaka hai / paMcamahAbhUtoMkA bhale prakAra utthAna hone para aura paMcayoga-sambandhI guNoMke siddha ho jAnepara yogase tejasvI hue dehako pA leneke bAda sAdhaka roga, jarA aura mRtyuse mukta ho jAtA hai| dehakA halkA honA, Arogya, bhoga-nivRtti, varNakI ujjvalatA, svarasauSThava, zreSThagandha, malamUtrakI kamI, yaha saba yogako prathama siddhi batAI gaI hai| ___ isa prakAra, upaniSatkAlameM yoga aura yaugika kriyAoMkI pratyakSa carcA milatI hai| dhyAnabindUpaniSadeM dhyAnayogakI mahattA batalAte hue upaniSatkArane kahA hai yadi zailasamaM pApaM vistIrNa' bahuyojanam / bhidyate dhyAnayogena nAnyo bhedaH kadAcana // arthAta, yadi parvatake samAna aneka yojana vistAravAle pApa bhI hoM, to bhI ve dhyAnayogase naSTa ho jAte haiN| isake atirikta, aura kisI taraha unakA nAza nahIM hotaa| zivasaMhitAke prathama paTalameM mahAdevakA vacana hai--'saba zAstroMko dekha aura bAra-bAra vicAra karake yaha nizcita huA ki yogazAstra hI sabase uttama hai| yogazAstrake mAna lene para saba kuchakA jJAna ho jAtA hai / isalie, yogazAstrameM hI parizrama karanA cAhie, anya zAstroMkA kucha prayojana nahIM hai| gorakSavacanasaMgrahameM to yoga-prakriyAkI aneka gUr3ha bAtoMko vizadatApUrvaka batAyA gayA hai| yoginIhRdayameM kahA gayA hai ki jisa vyaktikI kama-se-kama chaha mahIne sAtha rahakara parIkSA kara lI gaI ho, use hI yogavidyA denI cAhie / yogavidyA jAnane para tatkAla AkAza-saMcaraNakI zakti prApta ho jAtI hai| viSNupurANameM 'dhAraNA' ke sambandhameM bar3I vizadatAse carcA kI gaI hai| isa chaThe aMga dhAraNAse hI vividha : 273

Page #311
pahAtAha / sAtaveM aMga 'dhyAna'ko sAdhya batAyA gayA hai| zrImadbhagavadgItAmeM yogakI vividhatApUrNa, bArIka evaM vyAvahArika paribhASAeM upalabdha hotI hai| gItAke aTThArahoM adhyAya aTThAraha yogake rUpameM varNita haiN| ina aTThArahoM yogoMmeM bhagavAn kRSNane karmayogakI zreSThatA siddha kI hai (2 / 38-41) aura karmake prati kuzalatAko hI 'yoga' kahA hai ('yogaH karmasu kaushlm')| karmakA svabhAva kaSAya yA bandhana utpanna karanA hai| karmake prati samatvabuddhi-rUpa kauzalako apanAnese hI karmakI svAbhAvika bandhanazakti naSTa hotI hai| karmake bandhanase mukta vyakti hI brahma aura AtmAke ekatva-darzana-rUpa 'yoga'ke pratilAbhameM samartha hotA hai| gItAke chaThe adhyAyameM bhagavAn kRSNane kahA hai ki karmaphalakI AzA na karake jo apane nityakartRka karmakA sampAdana karate haiM, vahI yogI aura saMnyAsI hai| kyoMki, karmaphalakA tyAga karanevAlA hI karmayogI hotA hai| dhyAnayogake antaraMga sAdhanameM azakta vyaktike lie niSkAmabhAvase karmakA anuSThAna hI bahiraMga sAdhana hai| jo vyakti bahiraMga sAdhanameM samartha hotA hai, vahI dhIre-dhIre antaraMga sAdhana dvArA yogArUDha honekI zakti prApta kara letA hai| zuddha manavAlA vyakti apanA uddhAra Apa kara letA hai aura viSayAsakta manavAle bandhanameM par3a jAte haiN| jitendriya, prazAnta aura yogArUDha vyaktiko hI abhijJAna hotA hai aura AtmajJAnasampanna hI jIvanmukta hote haiM aura jo jIvanmukta haiM, ve zIta-uSNa, sukha-duHkha tathA mAnApamAnakI sthiti meM bhI kabhI vicalita nahIM hote| unake lie miTTI, patthara, sonA saba barAbara hote haiM : samatvaM yoga ucyate / Asana aura dhyAnakI mahattA pratipAdita karate hue gItA kahatI hai ki yogI nirjana ekAkI sthAnameM nirAkAMkSa aura parigrahazanya hokara deha aura manameM saMyamapUrvaka antaHkaraNako samAhita kre| svabhAvataH yA saMskArataH zuddha sthAnameM kuza, vastra yA mRgacarma dvArA racita na adhika UMce, na adhika nIce Asanapara AtmAko sthira karanA caahie| yogI adhika bhojana aura adhika nidrAse bace, sAtha hI anAhAra aura anidrAko varjanIya samajhe / gItAkA upadeza hai ki yoga usIke lie sukhaprada ho sakatA hai, jisake AhAra-vihAra, nidrA-jAgaraNa aura sabhI prakArakI karmaceSTAe~ niyamita hai| yogI tabhI yogasiddha ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha cittanirodhapUrvaka sabhI kAmanAoMse mukta evaM bAhya cintAse dUra rahakara apanI AtmAmeM avasthita hotA hai| yogIkA citta nirvAta vAtAvaraNameM sthita niSkampa dIpazikhAkI bhAMti hotA hai| caitanya jyotisvarUpa AtmajJAna prApta kara lenepara yogIke lie anya koI bhI sAMsArika vastu aprApya nahIM pratIta hotI / sampUrNa duHkhoMse Atyantika nivRtti-rUpa AtmAvasthiti hI 'samAdhi hai, jise gItAne 'brAhmI sthiti' kahA hai| isa prakAra, bhAratIya prAcIna granthoMmeM yogakI carcA bar3I vizadatA aura pracuratAse huI hai| kintu, yogakI vyAvahArika vyAkhyAke lie zrImadbhagavadgItA aura purANa-paravartI kAlameM yogakI zAstrIya nyAkhyAke lie yogasUtra ('pAtaMjaladarzana')-ye donoM apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiN| prasiddha bhAratIya chaha darzanoMmeM 'yogadarzana'kA apanA mahattva hai| agara hama yaha kaheM ki yogadarzanakA jJAna honepara hI anya sAre darzana hadayaMgama ho sakate haiM, to atyukti nahIM hogii| vaidikottara darzanoMmeM pramukha bauddhadarzana aura jainadarzanameM yogako puMkhAnupuMkha carcA huI hai| sampUrNa bauddhadarzanako 'yogadarzana'kA hI paryAya kahA jAnA caahie| haThayoga tathA rAjayogameM SaDaMga yA aSTAMga prakhyAta haiN| kintu, bauddhoMkA SaDaMgayoga isase vilakSaNa hai| prasiddha tantravettA mahAmahopAdhyAya paM. gopInAtha kavirAjane AcArya narendradevake bauddha-dharma-darzanakI bhUmikAmeM likhA hai ki bauddhoM ke SaDaMga yogakA prAcIna vivaraNa guhyasamAjameM tathA maMjuzrIkRta kAlacakrottarameM pAyA jAtA hai| paravartI sAhityameM, vizeSataH naDapAdakI sekoddezaTIkAmeM tathA marmakalikAtantrameM isakA varNana hai| ise 'bauddhayoga' ke nAmase bhI abhi274 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #312
hita kiyA jAtA hai| pratyAhAra, dhyAna, prANAyAma, dhAraNA, anusmRti aura samAdhi ye SaDaMga yoga hai| samAjottaratantrake anusAra, SaDaMgayogase hI buddhatva samyak sambodhi prApta ho sakatI hai| hInayAniyoMkI dRSTise, yoga dvArA hI bhavakI pravRttikA nirodha aura nirvANameM praveza hotA hai| mahAyAniyoM ke anusAra, yogI samAdhike dvArA tathatA yA samatAkA pratyakSIkaraNa karate haiN| kuzala yA zubhameM cittakI ekAgratA hI samAdhi hai| yogameM samatAkI bhAvanAkA pakSa lete hue bhagavAn buddhane kahA hai : 'yogIkI prajJA iSTa-aniSTameM tAdibhAva, yAnI samabhAvakA AvAhana karatI hai| bauddhoMke anusAra, 'yogAnuyoga' hI karma hai aura 'karmasthAna' hI yogakA sAdhana hai| yahI 'karmasthAna' 'samAdhi'kI pariNati kI ora le jAtA hai / bhagavAn buddhane Anandase kahA thA ki ve svayaM kalyANamitra haiM; kyoMki unakI zaraNameM jAkara hI jIva janmake bandhanase mukta hote haiM : mamaM hi Ananda kalyANamittamAgamma jAtidhammA sattA jAtiyA parimuccanti / (saMyuttanikAya, 1488) / isa prakAra, zrImadbhagavadgItA, yogasUtra tathA bauddhadarzanakI yogasambandhI dhAraNAeM aura vyAkhyAe~ prAyaH samAnAntara rUpase calatI haiN| kintu, jainadArzanikoMne yogake mUlAdhArake antaraMga sAmyako svIkArate hue bhI apanI yaugika vyAkhyA apane DhaMgase kI hai| isa prasaMgameM muni maMgalavijayajI mahArAjakA yogapradIpa grantha yogakI vyApaka vivecanAkI dRSTise paryApta mahattva rakhatA hai| maMgalavijayajI bhI pAtaMjala yogadarzanase atizaya prabhAvita hai| phira bhI, unhoMne yogakI bhavyazailImeM varNanA kI hai| maMgalavijayajIne pataMjali-nirdiSTa yogake aSTAMgakI svIkRti dI hai, kintu unhoMne 'cittavRttinirodha'ko yoga na mAnakara 'dharmavyApArarUpatA'ko yoga kahA hai| 'dharmavyApAra'kI vyAkhyA karate hae unhoMne kahA hai ki 'samatAkI rakSA' hI dharmakA vyApAra hai| jainasAhityake sUtrakRtAMga jaise prAcIna sUtrameM 'yoga' zabdakA vyavahAra huA hai / jainatattvavidyAmeM mana vANI aura zarIrakI pravRttiko bhI yoga kahA gayA hai| kintu, sAdhanAke arthameM 'saMvara' yA 'pratimA'kA prayoga adhika pracalita hai| AcArya haribhadrane una sAre dhArmika vyApAroMko yoga kahA hai, jo vyaktiko muktise jor3ate haiM : mokkheNaM joyaNAo jogo savvo vi dhmmvaavaaro| Adhunika kAlake prasiddha jainAcArya AcAryazrI tulasIne apane 'manonuzAsanam' granthame 'yoga'ko 'manakA anuzAsaka' batalAyA hai| antameM hama yogadarzana pustakake lekhaka tathA prasiddha yogavettA DaoN0 sampUrNAnandake zabdoMmeM kaheM ki bhAratake kaI sahasra varSoM ke itihAsameM yoga aura usase sambandha rakhanevAle zabdoMkA vyavahAra dhArmika aura AdhyAtmika vAGmayameM, jo bhAratIya AtmAkI abhivyaktikA sabase vizada aura vyApaka mAdhyama hai, sarvatra vyApta ho gayA hai / antataH kahanA hogA ki jahA~-jahA~ bhAratIya prabhAva pahu~cA hai, vahA~-vahA~ yogAcAra bhI pahu~ca gayA hai| kyoMki, bhAratIyatA aura yoga donomeM avinAbhAvi sambandha hai| isalie, bhAratIya yogakI kiraNeM digdigantameM prasAra pA rahI haiN| isa sandarbha meM yaha kahanA anucita na hogA ki jyoM-jyoM vizvameM bhautikatAkA sAmrAjya vistAra pAtA jAyagA, tyoM-tyoM bhAratIya RSi-muniyoM dvArA AviSkRta yoga-saMjIvanIkI mAMga nitya-nirantara bar3hatI hI calI jaaygii| vividha : 275

Page #313
zrIvallabhAcAryajI mahAprabhujIkA jIvana vRtta __ adhyA0 kezavarAma kA0 zAstrI, 'vidyAvAcaspati' dezakI dhArmika-sAmAjika paristhiti zrI zaMkarAcAryajIke samayameM bauddhasaMpradAyake anuyAyI loga prAyaH karake sanAtana vaidika paraMparAke antargata A cuke the| bauddha saMpradAyakA varcasa karISa naSTa ho cukA thaa| jaina saMpradAya bhI gujarAta mAravAr3a evaM dakSiNake bhUbhAgoMmeM sImita thaa| zrI zaMkarAcAryajIke prasthApita kiye hue jJAnamArgakA aura pAJcarAtra bhAgavata saMpradAyake bhaktimArgake prAcIna pravAhakA anusaraNa kAphI svarUpameM hotA calA thaa| zAkta saMpradAya bhI anyAnya zaktipIThoMmeM cAlU rahA thaa| bhAgavata saMpradAyakI zAkhAoMkA vikAsa dakSiNameM ThIka-ThIka hotA rahA thA, uttarapUrva-pazcimameM bhI usakI praNAlI avirata cAlU thii| sUryake devAlayoMkA bhI sarjana hotA hI rahA thaa| IsAkI gyArahavIM zatIkI dUsarI pacIsIke ArambhameM hI jaba ki mahamUda gajanavI saurASTrameM somanAtha taka pahu~cA tabase muslima videziyoMkI bhAratavarSapara zAsana karanekI bhUkha pradIpta hone lgii| isa pUrva sindhameM araboMne apanI sattA jamAnekA kucha prayatna AThavIM zatIse hI zurU kara diyA thA, evaM vahA~ kucha saphalatA bhI milI thI, kintu vaha vahA~ hI sImita thii| gajanavIke aphagAna paThAnoMke AkramaNoMkI paraMparA calI, aura hama dekhate haiM ki gorIvaMzake sultAnoMne dilhIpatti pRthvIrAja cauhANako parAsta karake bhAratavarSa meM sAmrAjyakI sthApanA karanekA terahavIM zatImeM Arambha kiyaa| aba AistAM-AistAM muslima sattvakA prAbalya bar3hatA rahA, vaha na kevala sattAprAptimeM sImita rahA, balAtkArase dharmaparivartanameM bhI Age bar3hA / ApasaApasake vidveSameM rAjapUta sattAeM bhI uttarottara nirbala banatI jA rahI aura aneka sthAnoM meM devAlayoMke sthAnoMmeM masjideM banatI jA rhii| bhAratIya-prajAkI videzIya parAdhInatA rUDhamUla hone lgii| usa samaya, khAsa karake dakSiNake dezoMmeM viSNusvAmI, zrIrAmAnujAcAryajI, zrInimbArka evaM zrImadhvAcAryajIne apanI-apanI praNAliyoMkA vikAsa karake logoMke dharmakA evaM samAjakA rakSaNa karanekA prayatna kiyaa| vidyApati, kabIra, narasiMha mehatA jaise santa aura bhaktoMne apane-apane pradezameM logoMke AtmavizvAsako dRr3ha karanekA prabala prayatna kiyaa| unase pUrva hI vidarbhameM mahAnubhAva saMpradAyake bhaktoMne kRSNabhaktikA pravAha acchI tarahase bar3hAyA thA aura mahArASTrameM jJAnIbhakta jJAnezvara-jJAnadeva aura nAmadevane zrIviThobA zrIkRSNakI bhaktiko acchA banA diyA thaa| rAjakIya dRSTimeM bicArI banatI jAtI prajAko isase apanI bhAratIya saMskRti, sabhyatA, dharmapraNAlI AdikA rakSaNa karanekA bala milA-hama jaba IsAko pandarahavIM zatI meM Ate haiM taba I0 saM0 1412 meM dilhIke takhta para saiyada vaMzakA varcas aura I0 saM0 1450 meM lodIvaMzakA varcas dekhate haiN| dakSiNameM I0 saM0 1347 meM hasana gaMgU brAhmaNo nAmaka suSene gulabargameM muslima rAjyako sthApanA kara dI thI, kintu bukka aura harihara nAmaka do karNATakI rAjapta bhAiyoMne vijayanagarakI naI vasAhata karake eka prabala hindU rAjyakI vahAM jar3a DAla dI, isa kAraNa dakSiNameM muslima varcas kAmayAba itanA nahIM huA, jitanA uttarameM huaa| mAlavemeM I0 saM0 1401 meM muslima svatantra rAjya atitvameM AyA, to ayodhyAke nikaTa gaGgAke taTa pradezameM jaunapura meM bhI aisA muslima eka svatantra rAjya astitvameM A gyaa| gujarAtameM I0 saM0 1300 karIba dilhIkI sattA A cukI thI aura I0 saM0 1359 se vahA~ 276 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #314
muslima svatantra saltanatakI jar3a majabUta ho gaI thI / zrIvallabhAcAryajIke zabdoM meM kahA jAya to ' mlecchAkrAnteSu dezeSu pApaikanilayeSu' - aisI paristhitimeM logoMkI kyA paristhiti hogI usakA patA calatA 1 asvatantra hotI jAtI prajAko AtmavizvAsa denevAlA koI bhI prayatna ho to vaha usa samaya kevala bhaktikA hI thA / zrIvallabhAcAryajI evaM unake uttara samakAlIna zrIgaurAMga caitanya mahAprabhune uttara aura pUrva meM bhaktimArgakA prabala prasAra solahavIM zatI meM kiyA aura bhAratIya prajAmeM AtmavizvAsase jInekA bala diyA / zrIvallabhAcAryajIkA prAdurbhAva IsA kI prathama zatIse bhAratavarSa ke pradezoMmeM Andhra sAmrAjyakI jahojalAlI thI aura vahAM bhAratIya saMskRti evaM sabhyatAkA viziSTa pravAha bar3hatA hI rahA thA aura usakA asara nIceke anya dravir3a pradezoMmeM bhI acchI tarahase cAlU thA / vidvattAke viSaya meM samagra dravir3a pradezoMkI karIba agrimatA hI rahI thI / bhAratavarSane jo aneka mahAn AcAryoMkA pradAna kiyA, prAyaH ve sabhI dravir3a bhUbhAgake hI the / mahAn zrIzaMkarAcArya, zrIviSNusvAmI, zrInimbArka, zrImadhva, aura vedabhASyakAra sAyaNAcArya, sarvadarzanasaMgrahakAra mAdhavAcArya evaM zrIvidyAraNya svAmI Adi vahA~ ke hI ratna the / dravir3adezAntargata Andhrapradezake kAMkara tahasIla meM kAMkara pAMDU gA~va bhI paramparAse zrIviSNusvAmI ke saMpradAyakA sthAna thA aura vahA~ zrIvallabhAcAryajI ke pUrvajoMkA nivAsa thA / isa saMpradAyake ArAmbhakAla meM iSTa zrInRsiMha the, pIchese zrIgopAla kRSNako bhaktikI pracuratA hotI calI thI / zrIvallabhAcAryajIke pUrvajoM meM yajJayAgAdika vaidika dharmake AdaravAlI bhaktikA prAcurya thA / inake pUrvajoMmeM zrIyajJanArAyaNa bhaTTase kucha mAhitI milatI hai / ve Andhra tailaMga brAhmaNa the / unakA veda kRSNa yajurveda (taittirIya saMhitA), zAkhA AkhyA khambhapaTTIvArU thI / karate rahate the / yajJanArAyaNa vallabha bhaTTane 5, aura inake taittirIya, gotra bharadvAja, sUtra Apastamba, devI reNukA, kula vellanADu, aura unake gharameM vaidika paripATIkA agnihotra cAlU thA / somayAga jaise yajJa bhI bhaTTajIne 32, inake putra gaGgAdhara bhaTTane 27, inake gaNapati bhaTTane 30, inake putra lakSmaNa bhaTTane 5, isa prakAra pA~ca pUrvajoMne milakara 100 somayAga kiye the, jisakA hI phala devAMza zrIvallabhAcAryajI mAne gaye haiM, lakSmaNa bhaTTajIke hRdayameM kisa prakArakI zraddhA hogI vaha to kaise kahA jAya, kintu antima yajJa pUrNa karake prayAgameM triveNIsnAna karanekI aura prayAga evaM kAzI meM brahmabhojana karAnekI unakI mahecchA thI / lakSmaNa bhaTTajIkA lagna usa samayake suprasiddha vijayanagara sAmrAjya ke purohitakI bahina ellammAgArUke sAtha huA thA / yajJapUrNAhuti ke bAda prayAga - kAzIkA dharmakArya pUrNa karane ke bAda anukUlatA ho to kAzI meM hI zeSa jIvana bitAnekI bhAvanA thI / usa samaya svajAtIya aneka tailaGga brAhmaNoMkA nivAsa kAzImeM thA bhI, aneka saMpradAyoMke anuyAyiyoMkI bhI vahA~ acchI tAdAta thI, viSNusvAmI - saMpradAya ke anuyAyI bhI vahA~ the, isa kAraNase bhI kAzI nivAsa karanemeM bala milA thA / I0 saM0 1470 ke varSa meM lakSmaNa bhaTTI apane vatana kAMkarapAr3hameM apane bar3e lar3akeko apane kulake zrIrAmacaMdrajIke mandirakI sevAkA kArya sauMpakara kAzI bAjU kuTumba cala par3e, anya riztedAra loga kAMkarapAr3hameM the, isa kAraNa lar3akeko ekAkIpana lage aisA nahIM thA / gharase nikalakara (vi0 saM0 1527 ) ke dvitIya ASAr3ha kI amAvAsyA evaM guruvAra ke dina bhaTTajI prayAga meM A pahu~ce aura sUryagrahaNake yoga para triveNIsnAna karanekA lAbha uThAyA; karajakI paravAha kiye binA brahmabhojana bhI acchI tarahase karavAyA, kAzImeM Aneke bAda vahA~ bhI brahmabhojana karavAyA aura vahA~ hI Thahara gaye, kAzI meM dakSiNake eka vidvAn mAghavendra yatikara the / unake Aye / mAdhavendrayati suprasiddha zrIgorAMga caitanya mahAprabhu ke bar3e bhAI nityAnandajI ke saMparka meM lakSmaNa bhaTTajI gurubhAI the / kAzI meM vividha: 277

Page #315
yatijIkI pAThazAlA thI aura kahA jAtA hai ki lakSmaNa bhaTTajIne vahAM jyotiSa zAstrakA abhyAsa kiyA thaa| kAzImeM sveSTa anukUla vAtAvaraNameM lakSmaNabhaTTajI yAgAdikake uttara kAryoMse nivRtta hokara Anandase svAdhyAya aura zrIgopAlakRSNako viSNusvAmI saMpradAyakI praNAlIse bhakti karane meM apane dina vyatIta kara rahe the, itane meM acAnaka eka Apatti aaii| kAzI jaunapurake muslima rAjyakI sattAmeM thaa| dillIke bahalola lodI (I0 saM0 1450-89) aura jaunapurake sultAna husenake bIca saMgharSa cAlU thaa| bezaka, ArambhameM usakA asara pUrva meM kAzI taka nahIM pahuMcA thA, aura kAzIvAsI loga nizcinta rahate the| AhistA AhistA jaunapurakA pradeza dabAte-dabAte dilhIke sainya pUrva meM Age bar3hate jAte the| aisA eka hallA kAzIke prAntapradezameM honekA bhaya khar3A huA aura kAzIke logoMmeM nAsa bhAga zurU ho gii| ellamAgArUjI sagarbhA thI aura kAzI chor3anA anivArya bana gayA thaa| lakSmaNa bhaTTa apane dUsare riztedAroMke sAtha, nikala par3e, pravAsa lambA thaa| kitane dinoMke bAda ve apane vatanake sImAprAnta A phuNce| jaba mahAnadIke tIra prAntake campAraNya nAmaka araNyameM Aye taba I0 saM0 1472 (vi0 saM0 1529)ke vraja vaizAkha vadi 11 evaM zanivArake dina pravAsake asAmAnya kaSTake kAraNa zrI ellamAgArUjIko sAtaveM mAsameM kucha apakvase bAlakakA eka zamIvRkSake nIce prAdurbhAva ho gayA, sAthake prAyaH sabhI loga kAMkarapAMDhU pahu~ca gaye the| lakSmaNabhaTTajI aura ellammAgArUjI apanI do bacciyoM ke sAtha the| rAtrikA Arambha ho gayA thA aura 6 ghar3I aura 44 pala para yaha prasUtikA prasaMga bana gyaa| sAtaveM mAsameM jAta bAlakako mRtavat samajhakara vastrameM lapeTa liyA aura zamIvRkSake koTarameM rakhakara, anya prANiyoMse bacAneke lie vRkSake cAroM ora agnikA vartula kara diyaa| rAtri vahA~ hI pUrNa kI; mAtAjIke usa samaya kucha svasthatA prApta huI taba bola utthiiN| merA baccA kahA~ hai ? baccA zamIvRkSake koTarameM batAyA gayA / rAtribharake jalate agnike kAraNa bacceke dehameM zakti A gaI thii| vaha rone lagA, mAtAne agniko haTAkara bacceko godameM to liyaa| mAna liyA gayA ki bhautika agnine hI apane Adhidaivika svarUpako dhAraNa karake jagat ke samakSa darzana diyaa| usa samaya vahAM jo koI bhI harijana the una saboMko Ananda ho gayA / svasthatAke bAda AhistA-AhistA zeSa loga naz2adIkake caur3A gAMvameM A pahu~ce-vahA~kA raIsa lakSmaNa bhaTTajIkA paricita thA; unako vahAM acchA Azraya mila gyaa| chaTTI ke dina kAzIse mAdhavendra yati aura mukundadAsa nAmaka eka virakta vaiSNava usa caur3AmeM hI A pahu~ce, bhaTTajIke bahA~ putrakA janma sunakara una donoMko bar3I prasannatA haI / karIba Der3ha mAsakA samaya caur3AmeM hI nikalA, jAtakarmAdi sabhI saMskAra karaneke bAda bhaTTajI aba kAMkarapAda apane ghara para A gye| kAzIse azAntike samAcAra Ate rahate the| I0 saM0 1876ke zItakAlameM dilhIke sainyoMne husenakA parAjaya pUrA kara liyA aura bahalola lodI evaM hasenake bIca tIna sAloMkA taha haa| aba kAzImeM zAnti huI aura vaha samAcAra kAMkarapADhUmeM Aneke bAda Aye hue logoMne kAzI vApasa lauTanekA udyama kiyaa| ina tIna varSoM ke bIca bhaTTajIke vahAM eka ora putrakA janma huA thaa| bhaTTajIkA prathama putra rAmakRSNa kAMkarapALUmeM hI thA, dUsarA agnirakSita patrakA nAma 'vallabha' rakhA gayA thA aura tIsarekA nAma rAmacandra diyA thA / pitAjIkI bhAvanA thI ki vallabhako yathA samaya vidyAbhyAsake lie kAzImeM hI vyavasthA karanI caahie| mAdhavendra yatijI kI pAThazAlA kAzImeM hI thI, ataH suvidhA thI hii| lakSmaNabhaTTajI apane choTe kuTumbake sAtha kAzI jA pahu~ce / aba jaba zrIvallabhako pAMcaveM varSakA Arambha gayA taba (vi0 saM0 1533 I0 saM0 1476) ASAr3ha sudi 2 aura ravivArake rathayAtrAke dina pitAjIne khudane hI zrIvallabhako akSarArambha karavAyA aura pAMcaveM varSake anta bhAgameM (vi0 saM0 1534 I0 saM01477) caita sudi 9 aura ravivArako yajJopavIta 278 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #316
saMskAra bar3I dhAmadhUmase kiyA gyaa| isake bAda turanta hI apane snehI yatirAja mAdhavendrayati kI pAThazAlAmeM zrIvallabhake vidyAbhyAsakA prabandha kara liyA gyaa| karIba Der3ha varSa adhyayana haA itane meM mAdhavendra yatikA brajameM jAnekA haA aura inake ziSya mAdhavAnandajIke hAthameM adhyApanakArya cAlU rhaa| jaba sAtavAM janmadina AyA usa samaya saMbhavataH pitAjI dvArA viSNusvAmI-saMpradAyakI dIkSA bAla zrIvallabha kI hii| pIchese yaha bAta vismRta ho gaI aura usa dinako hI saMpradAyameM janmamAGgalyadina mAnA gayA / saMpradAyameM yaha dina vi0 saM0 1535 (I0 saM0 1478)ke vraja vaizAkha vadI 10mI uparAnta 11 aura ravivArakA mAnA hai, aura 'ekAdasI dUsaro yAma'--jo spaSTa rUpameM janmakA nahIM, dIkSAmAMgalyakA hI samaya hai| saguNadAsajIke nimna padameM yaha bAta hI dIkha par3atI hai-- "kAMkaravAre tailaMga-tilaka-dvija vaMdoM zrImadalakSmaNanaMda / zrIbrajarAjaziromani suMdara bhUtala pragaTe ballabhacaMda / / avagAhata zrIviSNusvAmi pada navadhAbhaktiratna-rasakaMda / darzana hI te prasanna hota mana pragaTe pUrana paramAnaMda / / kIrati viruda kahAM loM baranoM gAvata lIlA zruti surachaMda / saguNadAsa-prabhu SaTguNasaMpana kalijana-uddharana AnaMdakaMda // dakSiNake dezoMmeM Aja paryanta yaha rivAja cAlU hai ki bAlakako viziSTa dIkSA dI jAtI hai taba usa dinakI muhUrtakuNDalI banavAkara usa dinako janmadina jitanA gaurava diyA jAtA hai| barobara isa prasaMga para guruke zodhameM nikale hue eka kSatriya bhaktakA Agamana huaa| zaraNArthI yaha kSatriya kRSNadAsa meghana zrIvallabhAcAryajIke samagra jIvanakAlameM ahorAtra paricaryA meM lagAtAra cAlU rahA thaa| vijayanagarameM vAsa kAzImeM zrImAdhavAnandajIke pAsa zrIvallabhakA adhyayana vyavasthita cAlU thaa| 16 varSameM sAmAnya zAstroMkA adhyayana ho gayA aura aba viziSTa zAstroMke adhyayanakI suvidhA dakSiNameM sulabha honeke kAraNa mausAlameM jAnekI zrIvallabhakI icchA jAnakara pitAjI sahakuTumba vijayanagarakI ora nikala pdd'e| bIcameM yAtrAke sthAnoMmeM phirate-phirate bhaTTajI vijayanagara A pahuMce aura rAjyake dAnAdhyakSa apane mAmAjIke dvArA kI huI suvidhAke kAraNa zrIvallabhakA zAstroM evaM darzanoMkA adhyayana sucArurUpase Age bar3hatA jA rahA / yahA~ anyAnya Astika-nAstika darzanoMke adhyayanake sAtha-sAtha pUrvamImAMsAkA adhyayana viziSTa rUpase huaa| vijayanagarameM acchI tarahase susthira honeke bAda pitAjIkI icchA dakSiNake tIrtha sthAnoMke darzana kI huI / isa kAraNa kAMkarapADhUse bar3e putra rAmakRSNako bulavA liyA aura tInoM putroMko lekara mAtA-pitA yAtrAke lie nikle| donoM putriyoMke lagna hone ke kAraNa usa viSayameM nizcintatA thii| yAtrA karate-karate jaba yaha kuTumba zrIlakSmaNa bAlAjIke pavitra dhAmameM gayA (vi0 saM0 1544-I0 saM0 1487) taba zrI'ko zRMgAra karAte-karAte lakSmaNabhaTTajIkA dehAnta ho gyaa| usa samaya zrIvallabhakA vaya 16 varSoMkA aura choTe rAmacandrakA vaya 14 varSoMkA thaa| vahA~ hI pitAjIkI antyeSTi karake yaha kuTumba vijayanagara vApasa lauTa AyA, rAmakRSNa kAMkarapAr3ha gayA / unakA dila zurUse hI virakta honeke kAraNa paramparAke zrIrAmacandrajIkI sevA apane dUsare kuTumbIjanoMko sauMpakara unhoMne madhvasaMpradAyakI dIkSA lI aura 'kezavapurI' nAma dhAraNa karake gharase nikala gye| vividha : 279

Page #317
prathama laghuyAtrA zrIvallabha evaM rAmacandra vijayanagarameM Akara mausAlameM sthira he| yahA~ pitAjIke vArSika zrAddhako pUrNakara pitAjIkI yAtrAkI apUrNa icchA pUrNa karane ke lie aura mAtAjIko bhI yathApuNyakA lAbha deneke lie alpa samayake lie saM0 1545 (I0 sa0 1488)meM pravAsameM Age bddh'e| prathama kAMkarapAr3ha Aye aura mAtAjI kI zokamukti krvaaii| vahA~se aba Apa, zrImAtAjI aura sevaka kRSNadAsa meghana tIna Age bar3hakara zrIpuruSottama zeSa zrIjagadIzameM phuNce| usa samaya orissAmeM gajapati puruSottama nAmaka parama dhArmika rAjA thaa| zrIjagannAthapurImeM usake darabArameM vAda-vivAda calatA thA ki-(1) mukhya zAstra kyA, (2) mukhyadeva kauna, (3) mukhya mantra kyA, aura (4) mukhya karma kyA ? zrIjagadIza mandirake vizAla prAMgaNameM vAdavivAda ho rahA thA usI samaya akasmAt zrIvallabha zrIjagadIzake darzanake lie A phuNce| yaha bAla brahmacArI zrI ke darzanake bAda kutUhalavazAt usa vAdasabhAmeM baiThe / prazna sarala the, kintu ve gambhIra / zrIvallabhako Azcarya haA ki yahA~ zrIjagadIzake mandirameM hI baiThakara isa prakArakI bAliza carcA hotI hai| ina praznoMkA uttara mAtra caturAIko apekSA tIrthagorakRSNajIko pUchane lage ki maiM isa carcA meM bhAga le saka? gorane rAjAjIse nivedana kiyaa| anujJA milanepara zrIvallabha khaDe hae aura sAzcarya nivedana kiyA ki yA Astika loga ikaTThe hue haiN| hamArI saboMkI apane zAstroMmeM zraddhA hai / veda-upaniSad, gItAjI aura brahmasUtroMmeM hamArI pUrI zraddhA hai| ina tIna prasthAnoMmeM hamArI gItAjIkI ora parama zraddhA hai| kyA gItAjI pandrahaveM adhyAyake anta bhAgameM jo kahatI hai, kyA hameM vaha bAdhya nahIM hai ? isa bAtako hama pramANake rUpameM yadi svIkAra karate haiM to apane Apase Uparake cAra praznoMkA uttara mila jAtA hai; jaisA ki eka zAstraM devakIputragItaM, eko devo devakIputra eva / mantro'pyekastasya nAmAni yAni, karmApyekaM tasya devasya sevA // (1) bhagavavAn devakInandana zrIkRSNa dvArA gAI huI gItA ekamAtra zAstra, (2) ve devakInandana zrIkRSNa ekamAtra deva, (3) unake jitane nAma ve ekamAtra mantra, aura (4) unakI sevA vaha ekamAtra karma / isa nirNayAtmaka kathanase sabhI logoMke manakA uttamottama samAdhAna karake zrIvallabha turanta vahA~se nikala gaye, mAnava samUhameM sammilita ho gye| isa bAlasarasvatIko yaza yA vijaya yA pratiSThAkA koI khayAla nahIM thA. na mAnakI koI bhAvanA bhI aba taka khaDI nahIM huI thii| ve dUsare dina yAtrA meM isa pravAsameM hI vardhAmeM unako eka dUsare mahattvake ziSya-sevaka A milA, jo dAmodaradAsa harasAnIke nAmase prasiddha hai| [isa aitihAsika prasaMgakA nirdeza jagannAthapurIke inake gora gucchikAra kRSNane vi0 saM0 1595 (I0 sa0 1538)meM zrIvallabhAcAryajIke bar3e putra zrIgopInAthajI zrIjagadIza darzanake lie gaye the taba unako kahA thA, aura gorake copar3emeM isa bAtake likhe hue nirdeza para zrIgopInAthajIke hastAkSara bhI prApta hae haiN| zrIvallabha isa laghuyAtrAmeM Age bar3hate hue dUsare varSa meM ujjaina A pahaMce aura apane tIrthagora narottamake copar3emeM saM0 1546 caitra sudi 1ke dina kannar3a lipimeM hastAkSara diye| ve Aja bhI sulabha hai-'zrIviSNusvAmimaryAdAnugAminA vallabhena avantikAyAM narottamazarmA paurohityena sammAnanIyaH saM0 1546 caitra zuddha pratipadi / ' isa samaya zrIvallabhakA vaya 17 kA thaa| isa laghuyAtrAko samApta kara alpa samayameM vijayanagara vApasa A pahaMce aura adhyayana kAryako phirase zurU kara diyaa| 280 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #318
granthalekhanArambha vijayanagarake kucha lambe nivAsameM choTI moTI vAda sabhAoM meM bhAga leneke prasaMga Aye the isa kAraNa svasiddhAnta pratipAdanakI zakti aura pratipakSiyoMke samakSa apanI bAta sucArurUpase rakhanekI yuktimattA siddha ho gaI thii| pUrvamImAMsAkA baliSTha abhyAsa huA hI thA, isase svatantra vicAra karanekI bhI zakti siddha ho cukI thii| apane vijayanagarake nivAsa daramyAna zrIvallabhane apane pravAsameM bhI rakhanekI suvidhA ho isa kAraNa rUparekhAtmaka 'tattvArthadIpanibandha' nAmaka bar3e prakaraNa granthakI racanA bhI kI thii| isa granthase zrIvallabhane vicAra vimarzakI eka nayI hI dizA khola dI, Aja taka AcAryoMne upaniSad, gItA, evaM brahmasUtroMko tIna prasthAnoMke rUpameM svIkAra kiyA thA, zrIvallabhane vyAsakI samAdhi bhASAzrImadbhAgavatako caturtha prasthAnakA mAna diyA, isa pUrva madhvasaMpradAyameM bhAgavatakA aura Adara thA, kintu prasthAna ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA thA, isake Age yaha bhI bAta zrIvallabhane kI thI ki ina cAroM prasthAnoMko anukUla rakhakara kisIne Aja bhI koI vidhAna kiyA ho to bhI vaha pramANa hai| prAcInatama ho, kintu cAroM prasthAnoMke khilApha ho to vaha sarvathA apramANa-amAnya hai| 'tattvArthadIpanibandha'kA adhyayana karanese eka bAta anyanta spaSTa hai ki zrIvallabhake dilameM usa samaya koI nayA mata prasthApita karanekA khayAla nahIM thA, kaliyugameM mAtra kRSNasevA ho uddhAra karane vAlI hai yaha bAta unhoMne spaSTa rUpameM kahI thI, isa nibandhake prathama 'zAstrArthaprakaraNa' meM vedAnta siddhAnta-'avikRta pariNAma vAda' kiMvA 'akhaNDa brahmavAda'kA svarUpa spaSTa kiyA thA, jisake pIche zrI viSNusvAmIkI paramparA honA saMbhava hai| unako pitAjIkI orase usa paraMparAke bhAgavata mArgake jo saMskAra mile the unakI praticchAyA isa nibandha granthameM milI thI, zrImadbhAgavatake arthoM kA bhI unhoMne vicAra kiyA thaa| vaha isa nibandhake tIsare 'bhAgavatArtha prakaraNa meM milatA hai, isa nibandhake prathama zAstrArtha prakaraNakI puSpikA isa bAtakA hI samarthana karatI hai, jaisA ki 'zrI kRSNa vedavyAsa viSNusvAmI matAnurvAta zrIvallabhadIkSita viracite tattvadIpe zAstrArtha prakaraNaM nAma prathamaM prakaraNam / ' saMbhaba hai isa nibandhakA tIsarA prakaraNa kitaneka samaya bAda hI likhA ho / prathama bhArata parikramA apanI 20 varSoMkI vayameM zrIvallabhane vijayAnagarameM kAphI adhyayana-parizIlana aura grantha lekhana zaktikI prApti kara lI thii| aba dezATana evaM yAtrA karake apane jJAnako majabUta karanekI bhAvanA huI, isa samaya takameM vardhAke dAmodara dAsa harasAnI karake bhAvuka bhakta sevaka bhI sevAmeM A pahu~ce the| zrI vallabha kRSNadAsa meghana aura dAmodaradAsa harasAnI ye tIna aba bhAratavarSake tIrthoM kI parikramA karane ke lie nikala pdd'e| aba vijayanagarase nikalakara yAtrA karate karate ve paMDharapara aaye| zrIvallabhane bhImarathI nadIke taTapara prathama hI zrImadbhAgavatakA pArAyaNa kiyaa| saMbhava hai ki zrImadbhAgavatakI unakI prathama sUkSma TIkAkA Arambha bhI yahA~se huA ho| isa TIkAmeM zrIbhAgavatake prakaTa zabdArtha batAnekA prayatna thaa| isa pravAsameM hI 1. jaiminike parvamImAMsA dharma sUtroMke bhASyakA aura bAdarAyaNake uttaramImAMsA brahmasatroMke bhASyakA rbha Arambha kiyA ho| isase pUrva 'tattvArtha dIpa nibandha'ke dUsare sarva nirNaya' prakaraNa meM pUrvamImAMsAke mUlatattva dekara vahA~ hI bhAgavata mArgakI upayogitA batAnekA prAraMbhika prayatna kiyA hI thaa| aba bhASya dvArA usa prayatnoMko sanAtha karanekA manobhAva asaMbhavita nahIM hai / zuddhAdvaita vedAnta-unake zabdameM to 'brahmavAda', usakI vaisI hI sthiti thii| zrI viSNu svAmIkA vividha : 281

Page #319
vahI mata thaa| kintu unakA koI grantha bacA nahIM thA, ataH usa siddhAntakA savizeSa prakAza 'brahma sUtroM ke 'aNubhASya' meM batAnA samucita samajhA gayA / isa parikrakAse Apa saM0 1554 (I0 saM0 1467) vaizAkha sudi 3 ke dina zrIvallabha apane donoM sevakoMke sAtha vijayanagara A phuNce| saMbhava hai ki isa parikramAke samayameM zrIvallabhane zrImadbhAgavatakI sUkSma TIkA, pUrvamImAMsA bhASya evaM aNubhASya saMpanna karanekI saMbhAvanA hai| ina sabhI granthoMmeM aura bAlabodha, siddhAnta muktAvali, bhakti vadhinI jaise prakaraNa granthoM meM koI nayA mata saMpradAya prasthApita karanekA patA calatA nahIM hai| dvitIya bhArata parikramA : eka varSa ke lie vijayanagarameM Thaharakara saM0 1555 (I0 saM0 1499) caitra sudi 2 ravivArake dina mAtAjIkI AjJA lekara apane una donoM sevakoMke sAtha nikala par3e aura vahA~se yAtrA karate karate paMDharapura phirase A pahu~ce / vahA~kI yAtrA pUrNa karake gujarAta saurASTra ke aneka tIrthoM meM gaye aura bahutase sthAnoMmeM zrImadabhAgavata pArAyaNakA logoMko zrabaNa karAyA, vahA~se mAlavemeM Akara phira buMdelakhaNDameM vetravatIke tora prAntapara Aye hue or3achAke pradezameM A pahu~ce / usa samaya 'or3achA' prasiddhi meM AyA nahIM thA; rAjadhAnI gaDhakuMDAra nAmaka kilAmeM thii| usa samaya vahA~ malakhAna siMha nAmaka rAjapUta rAjA (I0 sa0 1469-1502) thA aura usake darabArameM zAMkaroM evaM vaiSNavoM ke bIca vAdacarcA cala rahI thii| ghaTasarasvatI nAmaka eka zAMkara vidvAn kevalAdvaita vAdakA prabalatAse samarthana kara rahA thaa| usake sAmane vaiSNavoMke lie TikanA asaMbhava bana gayA thaa| barobara usI maukepara zrIvallabha vahA~ A pahu~ce, unakI khyAti isa parva bhAratake vidvAnoM meM sthApita ho gaI thii| unakA Agamana sunate hI rAjA evaM zrIvallabhake sajAtIya rAjapaNDita vidyA deva aura anya vaiSNava vidvAnoMko Ananda huA / isa samaya zrIvallabhakA vaya 27-28kA thaa| donoM mImAMsA evaM bhagavacchAstroMpara acchA kAbU A gayA thaa| vijayanagarameM hI vAda zakti to vikasita ho cukI hI thI unhoMne zAstrArthameM bhAga liyA aura antameM zAMkara vidvAnoMko parAjita kiyaa| rAjAne prasanna hokara zrIvallabhakA kanakAbhiSeka kiyaa| yaha usa samayakA vidvAnoMke lie eka bar3A mAna thaa| isa mAnakI prApti karake zrIvallabha tIrtharAja prayAgameM triveNI snAnake lie phuNce| aura vaha kArya sampanna karake kAzI pahu~ce, jahAM vi0 saM0 1559 (I0 saM0 1502) vaizAkha vadI 2 ke dina maNikaNikA ghATapara snAna karake vahA~ ikaTThe hue vidvAnoMke sAtha vividha carcAkA lAbha uThAyA / bhAratavarSake vividha tIrthoM meM jo dUSita paristhitikA anubhava kiyA thA usakA citra Apane apane eka choTe grantha 'kRSNAzraya' meM vyakta kiyA hai| aise jaTila samayameM sukRtI logoMko mArgadarzana dekara satpathapara lAnekI unakI bhAvanA balavattara hotI jAtI thii| kAzImeM usa samaya caur3A gA~vake pUrvaparicita kRSNadAsa caupar3A nAmaka kSatriyake putra seTha puruSottamadAsa rahate the aura apane nivAsa daramyAna vahAM unhoMne ThIka-ThIka pratiSThA bhI prApta kara lI thii| maNikarNikA ghATapara unako zrIvallabhakA darzana evaM unakI bhaktipUrNa vidvattAkA paricaya honepara ziSya bananekI bhAvanA huii| pUrvaparicayake kAraNa zrIvallabhane unako bhAgavatI dIkSA dI aura unake gharapara jA Thahare, jahA~ Apane dinoM taka zrImadbhAgavatakA vyAkhyAna diyaa| sabase prathama, janmASTamIke utsavapara, unake gharapara nandamahotsava kiyA gyaa| puruSottamadAsa seThakI yogyatA dekhakara zrIvallabhane unako zaraNArthiyoMko zaraNadIkSA denekI AjJA dI thii| 'kRSNasevAmeM tatparatA, dambhAdidoSarahitatA, zrImadbhAgavatake tattvakA sabala jJAna jinameM ho vaha guru ho sake' aisA vidhAna 'tattvArtha dIpanibandha'ke dUsare 'sarvanirNaya prakaraNa' meM isa pUrva kiyA hI thA; usakA yahA~ puruSottamadAsa seThameM sabUta milatA hai| 282 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #320
kAzIpurI vidyAkA bar3A dhAma thii| bAlyakAla yahA~ hI vyatIta kiyA thA, isa kAraNa koI aparicitatA nahIM thii| yahA~ cAturmAsake dinoMmeM aneka vidvAnoMke carcAvicAraNAkA maukA milA, aura isake phalasvarUpa 'patrAvalambana' nAmaka sumadhura vAdagranthakI zrIvallabhake pAsase prApti huii| pUrvamImAMsA evaM uttaramImAMsA-donoMke siddhAntoMkA samanvaya isa granthameM dIkha pdd'taa| duHkhakA viSaya hai ki granthakA madhyakA kitanAka bhAga naSTa ho gayA hai| kAzI vizvanAthapara kitanA zrIvallabhako Adara thA vaha bhI isa granthake antabhAgako dekhakara samajha meM AtA hai| jaisA ki sthApito brahmavAdo hi srvvedaantgocrH| kAzIpatistrilokezo mahAdevastu tuSyatu // 3 // kAzImeM usa samaya karIba sAta mAsoM jitanA samaya bhagavaccarcA evaM zAstracarcAmeM aura zaraNArthI jIvoMko bhAgavatI dIkSA dene meM evaM granthalekhanameM vyatIta karake Apa vi0 saM0 1559 (I0 sa01502)-vraja mArgazIrSa vadI 7 zanivArake dina zrIjagadIzake darzanake lie nikala pdd'e| jisa dina Apa jagannAthapurImeM pahu~ce vaha dina ekAdazIkA thaa| jaba darzanake lie mandirake prAMgaNameM pahu~ce usa samaya kisI paNDene Akara zrIjagadIzakA mahAprasAda Apake hastameM de diyaa| zrIvallabhane AdarapUrvaka le liyA aura vahA~ hI dvAdazIke sUryodaya taka prabhuke bhajana-kIrtanoMmeM mazagUla bana rahe aura sUryodaya hote hI snAna-saMdhyAkI jhaMjhaTa kiye binA hI premapUrvaka prasAdakA prAzana kiyaa| yoM ekAdazIke vratako aura prasAdake sammAnako avicalita rkhaa| mAtAjoMko yahA~ hI bulA liyA aura phira kAzIkI ora gye| zrIvallabhakA vaya tIsa varSoMkA ho gayA thaa| mAtAjIko eka bhArI vyathA thii| bar3A putra rAmakRSNa virakta hokara calA gayA thA, choTA putra (bhaviSyakA eka acchA kavi) rAmacandra mausAlameM vijayanagara dattaka gayA thaa| mAtAjIkI vyathA zrIvallabha lagna kare taba hI dUra ho sake aisA thA / zrIvallabhakA dila viraktatAmeM jIvana vyatIta karanekA thA, kintu mAtAjIke hI Agrahase kAzI meM hI apane sajAtIya gopAlopAsaka devana bhaTTakI putrI zrImahAlakSmIke sAtha lagna kiyaa| lagnake bAda patnIko usake pitAke vahA~ hI rakhA aura mAtAjIko yAtrA karAneke lie sAtha lekara nikala par3e aura alpa samayameM vijayanagarameM A pahu~ce / yahA~ mAmAjIke vahA~ Thaharakara, likhe hue granthoMkA saMskaraNa kara liyA / madhyasthatA aura kanakAbhiSeka usa samaya vijayanagarameM rAjakIya daMgA zAnta ho cukA thA aura senApati tuLuva narasiMhane sALuva vaMzake nirbala rAjA immaDi narasiMha (I0 sa0 1482-1505)ko eka choTe sthAnakA rAjya sauMpakara apanA rAjatva sthApita kara diyaa| senApati narasiMha svalpa samayameM hI mara gayA aura isake bAda usake bar3e putra vIranarasiMha (I0 sa0 1507-1509)ke hAthameM rAjyadhurA AI / usakA mukhya amAtya narAsa nAyaka thA aura rAjAkA choTA bhAI kRSNadeva rAyala senApati thaa| donoMne milakara vijayanagarake rAjyako acchI sthiratA dii| do hI varSa meM narasiMhakA dehAnta haA aura kRSNadevako rAjatva milaa| vaha rAjA baDa thaa| senApatiko haisiyatase bhI mandiroM evaM tIrthoke uddhArakA kArya bahata kiyA thaa| vaha prativarSa vidvAnoMko bulAkara bhinna-bhinna viSayoMpara zAstrArtha karavAtA thA aura vijetAko kanakAbhiSeka karavAkara mAna detA thaa| usa samaya vijayanagarameM madhva sampradAyake AcArya vyAsatIrtha (I0 sa0 1446-1539)kA bar3A mAna thA / kRSNadeva pitAke samayameM jaba senApati thA usI samaya I0 sa0 1505 meM dvaita aura advaita siddhAntoMkI eka bar3I carcAsabhA rakhI gaI thii| eka ora dvaitamatavAdI vyAsatIrtha aura dUsarI ora kevalAdvaitavAdI zAMkara vividha : 283

Page #321
paNDitagaNa thaa| zrI ayyaNa dIkSitake race hae 'vyAsatAtparyanirNaya' nAmaka grantha parAjita AcAryako sarvathA parAjita mAna lenA nahIM caahie| yoM kahakara mAsa taka cale hae zAstrArthakA nirdeza kiyA hai| zAyada yahI prasaMgapara madhyasthake rUpameM pUrvamImAMsAke usa samayameM apane pUrvamImAMsA bhASyake kAraNa mAnya koTike aura taba kAzIse Akara tIna sAlase Thahare hue dArzanika vidvAn zrIvallabhako cunA gyaa| dvaita aura advaita siddhAntoMkI carcAke antameM zrIvallabhane diyA haA nirNaya donoM pakSoMko bAdhya thaa| usa samaya madhyasthatAmeM koI uttaramImAMsaka hotA to nirNayake viSayameM ApattikA bhaya rahatA / zrIvallabhakA pUrvamImAMsApara pUrA kAbU thAbhASya to likhA hI thA, uttaramImAMsApara bhI 'aNubhASya' likhA thaa| vAdake anta meM 'icchA-dvaita' nirNayameM dekara donoM pakSoMkA samucita samAdhAna kiyA aura niyamAnusAra rAjA evaM sabhI vidvAnoMkI orase 'kanakAbhiSeka ke pAtra bne| kanakAbhiSeka sampanna honepara virakta-prakRtike zrIvallabhane usa nimitta mile hue dravya snAnajalavat ginakara vAdI-prativAdiyoMke bIca bAMTa diyaa| taba rAjAne unakA tulApuruSa-samArambha kiyaa| rAjAne 16000 mudrA zrIvallabhake caraNameM rakhI, jinameMse 8000 ke AbhUSaNa banavAkara vijayanagarameM prasiddha zrIviThThalanAthajIko arpita kara diye; 4000 apane pitAjIke karja meM de dI, aura 4000 apane gRhastha jIvanameM upayukta ho isa kAraNa rAjAke vahA~ jamA rkhii| isa prasaMgake bAda zrIvyAsatIrtha zrIvallabhako mile aura madhvasampradAyako svIkAra karaneko kahA, kintu zrIvallabha apane siddhAntameM acala the| vijayanagarake isa saMmAnamahotsavameM zrIvallabhako madhyasthI bananeke kAraNa saboMse AcAryatva mila pAyA thA aura aba Apa zrIvallabhAcArya bana pAye the| vijayanagarake nivAsa daramyAna 'tattvArthadIpanibandha' kA tIsarA prakaraNa kI syopajJa TIkAkA bhI Arambha kiyA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai; kitaneka prakaraNa grantha, gAyatrI bhASAdika bhI likhe gaye the| tIsarI parikramA aura puSTimArgakA vikAsa Aja taka zrIAcAryajI sAmAnya viSNusvAmi saMpradAyAnuyAyI vidvAna ke rUpameM bhAratavarSa meM paryaTana kara rahe the| eka laghuyAtrA aura do bar3I yAtrAe~ kara cuke the| aba svatantra AcAryake rUpameM prasthApita honeke kAraNa gauravase ve yAtrAke lie nikale, to bhI sAtha meM to mAtAjI evaM dAmodaradAsa harasAnI aura kRSNadAsa meghana hI the| vijayanagarase nikalakara rAmezvara gaye aura vahA~se lauTakara zrIbAlAjI Adike tIrtha karate-karate paMDharapura Akara zrIviThobAke darzana kiye aura apane pUrvake sthAna meM hI dUsarI daphe zrImadbhAgavata-pArAyaNa zravaNa krvaayaa| vahA~se nAzika Adi tIrtha karate-karate janakapura Aye aura mANekatAlAbapara zrImadbhabhAgavata-pArAyaNa zravaNa krvaayaa| isa samaya viSNusvAmI saMpradAyake kevalarAma nAgA apane 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha zaraNa aayaa| AcArya zrIne usako bhAgavatI dIkSA dI aura usake hI dvArA usake 500 ziSyoMko dIkSA dilvaaii| vahA~se gujarAta-saurASTra ke prasiddha tIrthoM meM zrImadbhAgavata pArAyaNa zravaNa karAte-karAte aura zaraNArthiyoMko bhAgavatI dIkSA dete-dete mAravAr3a kI pUrva sarahadake jhArakhaNDa nAmaka sthalameM A pahuMce, yahA~ AcAryazrIke sunane meM AyA ki apane vidyAguru mAdhavendrayati vrajameM girirAja govardhanapara pragaTa hue zrIgovardhanadharaNa devadamanakI sevAmeM masta rahate the unakI kitaneka varSoM pUrva hI (I0 saM0 1484 meM hI) sadgata honeke kAraNa zrI..."kI sevAkI bahuta avyavasthA ho gaI thii| AcArya zrI jhar3apase brajabhUmimeM A pahuMce aura vrajameM Akara prathama mukAma gokulameM govindaghATapara kiyaa| vaha dina vi0 saM0 1563 (I0 saM0 1506) zrAvaNa 284 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #322
sudi 11 guruvArakA thaa| sAre dinakA upavAsa thA; prabhu zrIgovardhanadharaNake darzanakI bar3I utkaTatA thii| usI utkaTatAmeM kahA gayA hai ki vahA~ madhyarAtrike samaya Apako bhagavAn zrIgovardhanadharaNakA sAkSAtkAra huaa| usa AcAryazrIne prabhuko sarvAtma bhAvapUrvaka Atmanivedana kiyA aura rezamakA kaNThasUtra prabhuke kaNThameM phiraayaa| saMpradAyameM yaha dina tabase 'pavitarA ekAdazI'kI saMjJAse puSTimArgake prAkaTya-dinakI hesiyatase mAnA jAtA hai| yoM prativarSa 'zrAvaNa zuklA ekAdazI' puSTimArgIya vaiSNavoMke lie paramotsavakA dina ho rahA hai| isa prasaMgakA khayAla AcAryazrIne apane 'siddhAnta rahasya' nAmaka choTe prakaraNagranthake ArambhameM diyA hai / jaisA ki 'zrAvaNasyAmale pakSa ekAdazyAM mahAnizi / sAkSAdbhagavatA proktaM tadakSaraza ucyate // 1 // brahmasaMbandhakaraNAt sarveSAM dehajIvayoH / sarvadoSanivRttiH ... ... ... ..." // 2 // ' puSTimArgakA AviSkAra puSTimArga-kRpAmArga-anugrahamArga yoM to koI naI bAta nahIM hai| sRSTike Arambhase hI saboMke lie bhagavAnkI kRpA anivArya bana rahI hai| tAratamya itanA hI hai ki jIvoMkA lakSya sRSTike pravartaka brahmaparamAtmA-bhagavAnkI ora nahIM rahatA hai, kevala bhautika tuccha sukhoMkI ora hI sImita rahatA hai-kisI jIvako hI ina tuccha, sukhoMke pAra niHsIma-sukhAtmaka bhagavAnkI ora jAtA hai / merA kucha hI nahIM hai, yahA~ jo kucha bhI hai vaha kSaNika hai aura mRtyuke bAda kucha kAmakA nahIM, yahA~ evaM mRtyuke bAda jo koI avicalita vastu hai vaha kevala bhagavAn hI hai, ataH jagatake apane saba kucha vyavahAra prAmANika rUpameM calAtecalAte bhI bhagavadarpaNa buddhise hI kiyA jAya, satata bhagavAnkI zaraNabhAvanA hI rahe / ' gItAmeM jisakI suspaSTatA milatI hai vaha zaraNamArga hI 'puSTimArga ke mUlameM par3A hai| dUsare dina prAta:kAlameM zrIAcAryajIne apane priya ziSya aura sevaka dAmodaradAsa harasAnIko prathama hI yaha Atmanivedana dIkSA dii| usa dina taka, jabase zrIvallabhake sAmAnyarUpameM Apa dIkSA dete the vaha viSNasvAmi-paraMparAkI gopAla mantravAlI bhAgavatI dIkSA thii| pitAjIse Apako yaha dIkSA milI thI aura kRSNasevApara dambhAdirahita aura zrIbhAgavatake jAnanevAle kisI bhI adhikArI vaiSNavarAjake dvArA bhI hotI thI; puSTimArgIya Atmanivedana dIkSA aba adhikRta guruse hI honekA praghAta zurU huA, kyoMki isa Atmanivedana-dIkSA svayaM bhagavAnne zrIvallabhAcAryajIko dI aura Apane apane priya ziSya dAmodaradAsa harasAnIko dekara praNAlIkA Arambha kiyaa| zrI AcAryajIkI koTikA puruSa hI yaha dIkSA de sake itanA isa dIkSAkA gaurava rahA / isI kAraNase zrIvallabha kulameM hI gurutva bhAvanA sthira rahI hai / itara kisI bhI vaiSNavako evaM zrIvallabhavaMzameM putriyoM aura vadhuoMkA yaha adhikAra nahIM rahA hai|| Aja puSTimArgameM kramika do dIkSAe~ hotI haiM / 1 prAthamika dIkSAko 'nAmanivedana' yA 'zaraNadIkSA kahate hai aura 2. dvitIya sarvoccadIkSAko 'Atma nivedana' yA 'brahmasaMbandha dIkSA' kahate haiN| prathama dIkSAoMmeM zaraNake lie Aye hae kisI bhI jIvako "zrI kRSNaH zaraNaM mama' yaha aSTAkSara mantra gurukI orase kAnameM bolA jAtA hai / aura tulasI kaNThI gale meM pahinAI jAtI hai| dUsarI dIkSAmeM aise nAma nivedana prApta jIvako pUrva dinake lie zuddhi pUrvaka upavAsa vrata karAyA jAtA hai / dUsare dina prAtaH kAlameM snAnAdikase nivRtta hokara atyanta zuddha rUpameM Aye hae dIkSArthIko garuke samakSa zaraNa bhAvanA parvaka jAnekA hotA hai| guru dIkSArthIke dAhine hAthameM tulasI patra rakhavAkara Atma nivedana mantrakA arpaNa karAte haiN| mAnA gayA hai ki yaha mUla mantra 'dAso'haM, kRSNa, tavAsmi' itanA choTA hI thA, jo zrIAcAryajIko bhagavAnakI orase milA, zrIAcAryajIne vividha : 285

Page #323
isake Age 'sahasraparivatsaramitakAlajAta-kRSNaviyogajanitatApaklezAnandatirobhAvo'haM bhagavate kRSNAya dehendriyaprANAnta:karaNAni tazci dArAgAraputrAptavittehaparANi AtmanA saha samarpayAmi'-(asaMkhya varSoMkA samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai| isa kAraNa, bhagavAnse viyukta honekA jo tApa kleza honA cAhie vaha tirohita hai vaisA maiM (zaraNa prApta jova) deha, indriya, prANa, antaH karaNa aura inake dharmoM, evaM strI, ghara, putra, riztedAroM, saMpatti, aihika aura pAralaukika sabhIkA AtmA saha bhagavAn zrIkRSNako samarpaNa karatA hU~) itanA bhAga spaSTatAke lie saMmilita kiyaa| zrIAcAryajIke pautra zrIgokulanAthajIke gharameM 'bhagavate kRSNAya zrIgopIjanavallabhAya aisA kahA jAtA hai| 'sarvadharmAna parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja' (bha. go0 18154) aura 'ye dArAgAraputrAptAn prANAn vittamimaM param / ' (bhAga0,9-4-65), 'dArAn sutAn gahAn prANAn yat parasmai nivadenam / ' (bhAga0 11-3-28), evaM 'kAyena vAcA manasendriyairvA buddhayAtmanA vAnusatasvabhAvAt / karoti yad yat sakalaM parasmai nArAyaNAyeti samarpayet tat / ' (bhAga0 11-2-36)-ina vAkyoMkA hI yaha saMkSepa hai| yoM kucha bhI nayI bAta na kahate prAcIna praNAlIkA hI punarujjIvana kiyA gayA hai| dAmodaradAsa harasAnIko prathama dIkSA dekara phira turanta kRSNadAsa meghana, aura naye ziSyoM-prabhudAsa jalorA kSatriya, rAmadAsa cauhANa Adi vaiSNavoMko dIkSA dii| isa kAryakI viziSTatAkA kucha khayAla 'tattvArtha dIpanibandha'ke dUsare prakaraNake 'sarvatyAge'nanyabhAve....' (218-219) Adi do zlokoM meM milatA hai| ___ sAmAnya bhaktimArga-bhAgavatamArgase Age bar3hakara zrI AcAryajIne viziSTa bhaktimArga-puSTimArgakA AviSkAra kiyA, aura aba Apa hI isa mArga ke pradhAna sukAnI bane / inake pUrva siddhAntameM sAdhana bhakti aura zuddhAdvaita brahmavAda thA, mAhAtmyajJAnase pUrNa bhaktikI carama koTimeM akSara brahmake sAtha kisI bhI eka prakArakA mokSa meM hI itikartavyatA thii| aba jo nayA AviSkAra haA vaha kisI bhI prakArake jJAnase nirapekSa niHsAdhana premalakSaNAke phalasvarUpa kisI bhI dazAmeM bhagavallIlAkA sAkSAt anubhava aura dehAntake bAda bhagavallIlAsahabhAgitAkI koTikA thaa| zrIgovardhanadharaNa zrInAthajI zrAvaNa zuklA dvAdazIke puSTimArgake naye AviSkArako sampanna karake Apa ziSyoMke sAtha zrIgovardhana parvatapara pahuMce aura sabase prathama mayUrapicchakA mukuTa evaM pItAmbara kAchanIkA zrIgovardhanadharaNake svarUpako zrRMgAra karake bhoga dhraayaa| saMpradAyameM usa dinase zrI kA zrInAthajI nAma Apane prasiddha kiyaa| AcAryadhone puSTimArgIya sevAprakAra-nandAlayakI bhAvanAse zurU kiyA aura zrI"kI sevAkA adhikAra rAmadAsa cauhANako evaM kIrtanakI sevAkA kumbhanadAsajIko sauNpaa| prabhuko gAyoM para bahuta prema hai isa kAraNa apanI orase eka gAya kharIda karavAkara zrI.""kI sevAke lie dii| aura thor3e hI samayameM vahA~ bar3I gozAlA bana gii| dvAdazavanI brajaparikramA isa asAmAnya kArya ko sampanna karake Apane bhagavAn bAla kRSNa ke vihAra sthAna brajabhUmike vAraha vanoMkI bhakti bhAvapUrNa parikramAkA vi0 saM0 1563 (I0 sa0 1506) vraja Azvina vadi 12 ke dina mathurAmeM vizrAmadhATapara saMkalpa karake gorako sAtha lekara Arambha kiyA / Age jAkara zrIgokulanAthajIke vraja caurAsI kosa-parikramA praghAta pAr3A isakA yaha dvAdazavanI parikramA mUla thaa| parikramAmeM jaba Apa bhAMDarI banameM Aye 'taba vahA~ madhva saMpradAyake vijayanagara vAle AcArya vyAsatIrthajI mile| unhoMne zrIvallabhAcAryajIke 286 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #324
samakSa apanI pUrvakI vijJaptikA punaruccAraNa kiyA, kintu Apane saviveka anicchA batAI, Age bar3hakara aba to svatantra nirguNa bhakti mArga-puSTimArgake pracArakI hI apanI bhAvanA vyakta kii| bhinna-bhinna vanoMkI parikramA karake Apa phira zrIgovardhana giripara Aye vahA~ zrInAthajIkA prathama annakUTotsava saMpanna kiyaa| dUsare dina bhAI dUjako mathurA prAtaH kAlameM pahu~cakara vizrAma ghATapara parikramA pUrNa karake apane gora ujAgara caubeko eka sau rupaye dakSiNAmeM diye, yoM zrIyamunAjokA aura yamadvitIyAke dinakA Apane mAhAtmya bddh'aayaa| kAzI nivAsa : subodhinI lekhana zrIgobardhana parvatapara zrInAthajIke sevA kramakI vyavasthA karake, evaM dvAdazavanI parikramA aura zrIyamunAjIke mAhAtmyako bala dekara-yoM nayI praNAliyoMke sAtha puSTimArgakA naye svarUpameM AviSkAra karake apanI cAlU bhAratavarSakI parikramA Age bar3hAne ke lie Apa jhArakhaNDa meM vApasa jA pahuMce vahA~se Age aneka tIrtha karate karate tIsarI daphe zrIjagannAtha purI Aye aura vahA~ pUrvake nagara dvArake najadIka eka sundara sthAnapara zrImadbhAgavata pArANayakA zravaNa kraayaa| Age dUsare mahattvake tIrtha karate karate Apa mAtAjI aura sevakoMke sAtha kAzImeM vApasa A phuNce| kAzImeM puruSottamadAsa seThake yahA~ rahanekI vyavasthA thI hI, yahA~ Aneke bAda patnIkA dvirAgamana saMpanna huA aura svasthatA prApta karake zrImadbhAgavatakI dUsarI TIkA 'subodhinI' likhanekA Arambha kiyaa| ApakA niyama thA ki Apa bolate jA~ya aura unake ziSya mAdhavabhaTTa kAzmIrI likhate jaaNy| pravAsameM bhI yahI krama cAlU thaa| dUsare bhI puSTimArgapara choTe choTe prakaraNa granthameM yahA~ banate jAte the| kAzIke nivAsa daramyAna vidvAnoMke sAtha vAda vivAda aura carcAoMkI jhaMjhaTa rahatI thI, subodhinI lekhanameM yaha bAdhArUpa thaa| isa kAraNa Apane prayAga triveNI najadIka pazcima tIrapara aDelake pAsakA eka sthAna pasanda kiyA aura pAraMparika cale Ate agnihotrako bhI vahA~ sthira kiyaa| bIca bIca yAtrAke lie Apa brajameM Ate the / aise hI eka samaya gaurAMga zrIcaitanya mahAprabhukA milApa ho gayA thaa| vi0 saM0 1568 (I0 sa01511)meM phAguNa sudi6 ke dina Apa vRndAvana Aye taba vahA~ cAra mAsa Thahare the| aura do skandhoMkI subodhinI TIkAkA logoMko zravaNa karavAyA thA; bhANDIravanakI kujjoMmeM rUpa, sanAtana aura jIva gosvAmIke sAtha bhagavaccA bhI huI thii| Apa apane kUTumbako vRndAvana meM hI rakhakara uttarAkhaNDakI yAtrAmeM gaye the / saM0 1568 (zaka 1433-I0 sa0 1511) ke anta meM Apa badarI nArAyaNa pahu~ce the| aura vahA~ke gora vAsudevako vRttipatra likha diyA thaa| vRndAvana vApasa jAkara A gaye taba bAraMbAra prakANDa bhagavadbhakta zrImadhusUdana sarasvatIkA AvAgamana aura bhagavaccarcA cAlU thii| eka prasaMgapara gaurAMga zrIcaitanya mahAprabhujI aDailake pAsase nikale aura zrIAcAryajIke vahA~ milane ke lie aaye| usa samaya madhyAha nakA thA aura zrI" kA rAjabhoga ho gayA thaa| saba loga prasAda lekara nivRtta ho baiThe the| zrI AcAryajIne patnIko sAmagrI turanta taiyAra karaneko khaa| eka ora bhagavaccarcA hotI rahI aura dUsarI ora pAka saMpanna hotA calA / tayArIpara patnIne zrI...'ko jagAne ke liye vijJapti kI, jisase sAmagnI zrI.""ko samarpita kI jAya aura bAdameM zrIcaitanyajIko prasAda livAyA jAya-kyA bhagavadbhAva ! AcAryajIne kahA ki 'zrI'ko jagAnekI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| zrIcaitanyajIke hRdayameM nirantara birAjate hue bhaktAdhIna bhagavAn sAkSAt arogeMge; ataH saba sAmagrI unake samakSa hI ghara do', isa prasaMgake bAda bhI eka do daphe zrIcaitanya mahAprabhu aura zrIAcAryajI mahAprabhukA milApa huA thaa| ar3ela meM sthira hone ke bAda vijayanagarameM rAjyameM jamA rakhI huI 4000 moharoMkI rakama maMgavA lI vividha : 287

Page #325
aura tIna somayAga bar3e samArambhoMse saMpanna kiyaa| aDelake nivAsa kAlameM Apa brajameM jAte the aura bhAratavarSake anya tIrthoM meM bhI jAte the| AcAryazrIkI dharmAcArya rUpakI khyAti aba sarvatra prasRta ho gaI thii| sikandara lodI ( I0 sa0 1488-1519) kA AcAryazrIkI ora bar3A Adara thA aura apane citrakArako bhejakara 'dAmodaradAsa harasAnI daNDavat praNAma karate haiM', kRSNadAsa meghana baiThe haiM aura mAdhavabhaTTakAzmIrIko zrIAcAryajI subodhinIjI likhAte haiM isa prakArakA citra bhI banavAyA thA, jo Aja kizanagar3ha narezake pAsa sevAmeM hai| siMkadara lodIse hukama ho gayA thA isa kAraNa brajabhUmimeM bhAratavarSakI hindU prajAko yAtrAkI suvidhA ho gaI thI; kitaneka loga aDela taka bhI AcAryazrIke darzanake lie jAte the yoM aba ziSyoMkI tAdAta bhI uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI thii| putraprApti aura prayANa aDelake sthAyI nivAsameM saM0 1570 (I0 sa0 1513) braja Azvinavadi 12 ke dina zrIgopInAthajIkA prAkaTya huaa| bAda jaba kAzI padhAre taba vahA~ na Therate najadIkake pUrvaparicita caraNATa nAmaka sthAnameM rahe, jahA~ saM0 1572 ( I0 sa0 1515 )--braja pausa vadi 9 zukravArake dina dUsare putra zrIviThThalanAthajIkA prAkaTya huaa| yahA~ taka bhAgavata subodhinIke 1-2-3 skandhake lekhana kArya ho cukA thaa| aba zAyada deha chor3ane kA prasaMga A jAya, isa zaMkAse Apane 10 veM skandhakI TIkA likhanA zurU kiyaa| aDela evaM caranATake nivAsa daramyAna brajayAtrAkA unakA krama cAla thaa| aura eka bAra to saM0 1575 (I0 sa0 1527) meM saurASTrameM dvArakA bhI gaye the aisA pramANa milA hai / jaba yaha deha chor3anekA prasaMga AyA taba 11 veM skandhake tIna adhyAyakI TIkA pUrNa huI thI aura 4 the adhyAyake Arambha mAtra kiyA thaa| Apa khuda kahate haiM ki bhagavAnakI tIsarI AjJA huI aura Apane Atura saMnyAsa liyA / Apa kAzI padhAre aura vahA~ hanumAna ghATapara teja puMjake rUpa meM dehatyAga kiyA-saM0 1587 (I0 sa0 1530) ke ASAr3ha vadi 2 Upara 3 ko rathayAtrAke utsavakI samAptike samaya hii| donoM putroMkI Ayu itanI bar3I nahIM thii| Apake ziSyoMne rakSaNa bhAra uThA liyaa| zrIgovardhana parvata para zrInAthajIkI sevAkA vahIvaTa suvyavasthita rUpameM calA jA rahA thaa| uttarAvasthAmeM guru mAdhavAnandajI aura inake bAda baMgAlI vaiSNava sevAmeM rahate the| kramameM kucha vAdhA upasthita haI taba AcAryajIke eka ziSya gujarAtI kRSNadAsajIne vahI vaTa kabaja karake puSTimArgIya paddhatise sevA prakAra calanekI vyavasthA kii| zrIgopInAthajIko eka putra huA thaa| bacapanameM usakA dehAnta huaa| zrIgopInAthajI bhI yuvAvasthAmeM gaye aura puSTimArgake prasAra pracArakA bhAra zrIviThThalanAthajI para aayaa| Apa caraNATameM jyAdA karake rahate the| ve aba mathurAjImeM A base, ve bar3e dArzanika paNDita evaM kavi bhI the| pitAjIkI grantha lekhana aura saMpradAya prasArakI praNAlIko unhoMne prabalatAse Age bar3hAyA / isa saMpradAyane brajabhASAkI apAra sevA kI hai| AcAryazrIke cAra sevaka kumbhanadAsajI, sUradAsajI, paramAnandadAsajI aura gujarAtI kRSNadAsajI ne zrInAthajIkI kIrtana sevAmeM, kRSNa lIlAke sahasroM padoMkI racanA dI, to zrIviThThalanAtha gusAMIjIke cAra sevaka catrabhujadAsajI, nandadAsajI govinda svAmI aura chIta svAmIne unameM bar3I bhArI saMkhyAkA pradAna kiyaa| Age bhI aneka kaviyoMne apanI kIrtana sevAse brajasAhityako bar3A mahattva diyA / . zrIviThThalanAthajIke sAta putra hue aura unake sAta gharoMkI sAta gAdI hii| isa sivA samagra bhAratavarSa meM aneka nagaroMmeM, gA~voM meM puSTimArgIya mandiroM meM bhagavAn zrIkRSNake hI bhinna bhinna lIlA svarUpoMkI sevAkA krama calatA hai| puSTi mArgakA Aja pradhAna sthAna mevAr3a meM padhAre hue zrI nAthajIkA nAthadvArameM hai| 288: agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #326
dvaita-advaita kA samanvaya zrI AnandasvarUpa gupta prAcya tathA pAzcAtya dezoMke sabhI adhyAtma-darzana dvaitaparaka yA advaitaparaka isa prakArake do vibhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiN| UparI dRSTise ye eka dUsareke viparIta pratIta hote hue bhI ye donoM hI prakArake darzana (tattvajJAna) vastutaH paraspara samanvayAtmaka haiM, aura manuSyajIvanake vikAsastarake bhedase mAnavajIvanake lie donoMkA hI upayoga hai / parantu pAzcAtya darzanakA mukhya uddezya jahA~ paramatattva (ultimate Reality) kA prAyaH bauddhika jJAna pradAna karanA hai vahA~ prAcya darzanakA-vizeSataH bhAratIya darzanakA lakSya manuSyako buddhise Upara uThAkara use paramatattvakA darzana (sAkSAtkAra) karAnA hai ora punaH jIvanake vyAvahArika kSetra meM usa darzana yA sAkSAtkArakA avataraNa karAnA hai| ataH dvaita tathA advaita donoM hI prakArake bhAratIya AdhyAtmika darzana kevala buddhikI hI vastu na rahakara sampUrNa jIvanakI vastu bana gaye / isIlie prAyaH bhAratake sabhI dArzanika tathA manISI sacce artha meM tattvavettA tathA AtmadarzI the| unakA darzana-jJAna unake jIvana meM otaprota thaa| vaise to pazcimameM bhI hameM zopanahAra jaise kucha dArzanikoMke rUpameM aise udAharaNa milate haiN| parantu ye pAzcAtya dArzanika prAyaH bhAratIya tattvajJAna tathA AdhyAtma granthoM (gItA, upaniSad Adi) se prabhAvita the| dvaita tathA advaita tattvajJAnakA jIvanake vyavahArakSetrameM jahA~ alaga alaga bhI upayoga hai, vahA~ ina donoMkA jIvanameM samanvaya bhI sambhava hai| aisA samanvaya hI prastuta lekhakA viSaya hai| bhAratIya dRSTi prAyaH samanvayAtmaka ho rahI hai aura hai; bhAratIya dRSTise jIvanameM dvaita advaitake isa prakArake samanvayakA kucha digdarzana yahA~ upasthita kiyA jA rahA hai| indriyajanya jJAnakI sApekSatA tathA anekarUpatA sabhI indriyajanya jJAna sApekSa haiN| kisI bhI indriya dvArA jaba hameM kisI padArthakA bodha hotA hai to hamArA vaha indriyajanya bodha kisI vizeSa dRSTikoNa tathA vizeSa paristhitike vicArase hI yathArtha kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kisI bhinna dRSTikoNa tathA bhinna paristhitike vicArase vahI bodha ayathArtha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| indriyajanya jJAnakI bhA~ti hamArA mAnasika tathA bauddhika jJAna bhI sApekSa hI hai| vizvako jisa rUpameM hameM pratIti hotI hai vaha pratIti jJAtA aura jJeyakI vizeSa paristhitipara, tathA jJAnagrAhaka indriyoMkI vizeSa racanA tathA avasthA para bhI nirbhara hotI hai| yadi hama (jJAtA) aura bAhya prapaMca (jJeya) kisI bhinna paristhitimeM hote, aura hamArI indriyoM kI racanA bhI bhinna prakAra kI hotI. to yaha nizcayapUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai, ki usa dazAmeM vizvaviSayaka hamAre jJAnakA svarUpa kucha aura hI hotA / sIdhI lakar3I bhI jalake bhItara tirachI pratIta hotI hai aura netra tirachA karake dekhanese kabhI-kabhI eka candramAke do candramA pratIta hote haiM / pANDu rogake kAraNa netroMke pIta varNa honese sabhI vastueM pIlI dikhAI par3atI haiM / aNuvIkSaNa yantrase choTI vastu bahuta bar3I, tathA dUravIkSaNa yantra se dUrastha vastu samIpastha pratIta hotI hai, dUra vividha : 289

Page #327
para sthita hokara dekhanese bar3I vastu bhI choTI pratota hotI hai, tathA atyanta nikaTa honese dikhAI dene yogya vastu (akSara ityAdi) bhI dikhAI nahIM detii| premIko kurUpa priya bhI sumdara pratIta hone lagatA hai, jvarAdita vyaktiko mIThI vastu bhI kar3avI lagatI hai| aisI sthitimeM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamArA sArA jJAna sApekSa hI hai / ataH yaha nizcaya pUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vyakta jagat jaisA hameM pratIta ho rahA hai vaha vastutaH vaisA hI hai / yadi hamAre indriyoMkA nirmANa anya prakArakA hotA to sambhava hai jagat kI pratIti bhI hameM kucha bhinna prakAra kI hotI aura yadi mAnava jAtike saubhAgyavaza manuSya meM kisI chaThI jJAnendriyakA bhI vikAsa ho jAya athavA kisI kAraNase vartamAna paMca indriyoMkA alaukika vikAsa yA divyIkaraNa ho jAya to sambhava hai bahuta sI sattAeM jisakA hameM kiMcit mAtra bhI anumAna nahIM hai, pratyakSa hokara manuSya kI sArI jJAnadhArAko hI parivartita kara deN| nirapekSa pAramArthika tattvajJAnakA svarUpa ataeva pratIta hone vAlA rUpa vastukA yathArtha rUpa nahIM hai| bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyoMko yadi eka padArtha kI samAna rUpameM bhI pratIti hotI hai to usakA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki una bhinna bhinna vyaktiyoM kI una una grAhaka indriyoMmeM samAnatA hai aura phira bhI kisI bhI padArthake viSayameM kinhIM bhI do vyaktiyoM kI pratIti zatapratizata eka samAna hI hai, yaha kabhI bhI siddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| punaH eka hI vastu jJAnavizeSa tathA paristhiti vizeSake kAraNa priya, apriya, sukharUpa, duHkharUpa, sundara, kurUpa, choTI bar3I ityAdi bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM pratIta hotI hai| isalie bhinna-bhinna pratIta hone vAlA rUpa vastukA yathArtha rUpa nahIM hai, vastutattva nahIM hai / ataH koI bhI indriyajanya pratIti tattvajJAna nahIM kahI jA sakatI / tattva arthAt vastuke yathArtha svarUpameM to koI bhI bheda honA sambhava nahIM hai / ataH tattvajJAnameM bhI bheda nahIM honA cAhie, vaha jJAna pAramArthika tathA nirapekSa honA cAhie / isalie jitanI bhI sabheda pratIti hai vaha sabhI ayathArtha hai, mithyA hai| tatva to sadaiva hI bhedarahita aura ekarasa banA rhegaa| jo tattva hai evaM vastutaH sat hai vaha to advaita aura advayake atirikta kucha aura ho hI nahIM sktaa| vivartamAna hai, vaha vastukA satkA, pAramArthika svarUpa nahIM hai| vAcArambhaNamAtra hai / ' vikAroM kI prakRti arthAt mUla pAramArthika vaha svarUpataH avikArya hai| vaha mUlatattva, vaha pAramArthika sattA, hai / parantu hai vaha mUlatattva eka aura akhaNDa / isa advaita tattva kI mAnava kI jIvanayAtrAkA carama lakSya hai / sabhI bheda kevala pratItimAtra hai- satkA sabhI vikAra nAzavAn hai, ataeva asat hai sattA hI yathArtha sat aura zAzvata hai, aura cetana hai athavA jar3a yaha eka alaga prazna bAhara bhItara sarvatra yathArtha upalabdhi hI mAnava jIvana kI sAdha - advaita tattvakA sAkSAtkAra anAdikAla se mAnava hRdaya usa advaita tattvakI prAptike lie vyAkula hotA calA A rahA hai, mAnava usI anAdi tathA ananta tattvakI khojake lie anAdikAlase apanI ananta yAtrA calA rahA hai aura usakI sArI peSTAoMkA paryavasAna usI eka tatva ke jJAnameM honA sambhava hai| mAnava hI kyA, vizvakA aNu-aNu tIvratama vegase gatizIla hai mAnoM vaha apane kisI priyatamase milaneke lie chaTapaTA rahA hai, aura usa sukhada milanake lie thor3A bhI vilamba sahana karaneke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| vaha kisI 1. yathA saumyaikena mRtpiNDena sarva mRnmayaM vijJAtaM svAd, vAcArambhaNaM vikAro nAmadheyaM mRttiketyeva satyam / ( chA0 upa0 6-1-4) 290 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #328
anirvacanIya satyakI anubhUtike lie eka aisI lambI daur3a lagA rahA hai jisakA virAma kahIM bhI hone vAlA pratIta nahIM hotaa| parantu indriya sopAna dvArA isa pAramArthika tattva, isa parama satya, taka pahu~cane kI AzA manuSya ke lie kevala durAzAmAtra hI rahI hai / manuSya-haMsa apanI madhura kalpanAke sundara paMkhoM dvArA usa ekamAtra paramatattva kI prAptike lie nirantara Upara-Upara ur3atA jA rahA hai, sahasroM dina bIta gaye, para usake ve paMkha abhI taka phaile hI hue haiN| saMsArake vividha prakArake anubhavoM ko letA huA, prakRtike aneka durbhedya rahasyoM ko bhedana karatA huA, adbhuta adbhuta AviSkAroM dvArA apane buddhi-vaibhavakA camatkAra dikhAtA huA vaha nirvAdha gatise Upara ur3A calA jA rahA hai / aura usa svarga, usa Anandapada kI prAptike lie lAlAyita hai, jisako prApta karaneke lie hI usane apanI yaha adbhuta ur3Ana Arambha kI hai| advaita tattva yA parama satya kI avAGamanasagocaratA jina saubhAgyazAlI vyaktiyoM ko, jina krAntadarzI RSiyoM ko, kabhI isa parama satya kI jhAMkI milI una sabhIkA yahI anubhava hai ki vaha paramatattva avAGmanasagocara hai, kyoMki vANI to sApekSa vastukA hI sApekSa varNana kara sakatI hai, aura mana bhI sApekSa vastukA sApekSa cintana, saMkalpana karane meM hI samartha hai| netroM tathA zrotroM kI to vahA~ pahu~ca hI kyA ho sakatI hai ? ataeva jina RSiyoMko usa advaita tattvakA sAkSAtkAra huA, unakA vaha anubhava unhIM taka sImita rhaa| apane usa sAkSAtkArakA ve na to vANI dvArA ho varNana kara sake, aura na kisI prakArase parama tattva kI apanI usa anubhatiko ve sAmAnya janatA kI cIja banA sake ve to neti neti kahakara hI cupa ho gae, unake lie unakA vaha anubhava gUgekA gur3a hI banA rahA / unhoMne spaSTa kaha diyA ki "parama tattva ko yaha hamArI anubhUti upadezakA viSaya nahIM, kyoMki na to vahA~ cakSu kI ho pahu~ca hai na vANI kI aura na mana hI apane sAre vidyudvegase vahA~ pahu~cane meM samartha hai| ataH hama nahIM jAnate ki kisa prakAra isakA anuzAsana (upadeza) kreN|" isa prakArake sAkSAtkartA RSi sabhI dezoMmeM hote Ae haiN| yadyapi ve sabhI parama tattvakA varNana vidhimukhena na kara sake, phira bhI unhoMne usakI ora nirdeza kiyA aura apane jIvana kI uccatA tathA mahattAse mAnavako zraddhAkA avalambana diyaa| zraddhAke usa saMbalako pAkara hI jijJAsu pathika utsAha sampanna hokara Age bar3hatA calA jA rahA hai| usakA lakSya hai parama satya, advaita tattvakI prApti, bhedameM abheda (unity in divesity)kI anubhUti, tathA akhila prapaMcake malameM nihita kisI anirvacanIya akhaNDa sattAkA sAkSAtkAra / jJAnakA AdhAra tathA lakSya-bhedameM abhedako anubhUti vastutaH dekhA jAya to manuSyake sAre jJAnakA AdhAra tathA lakSya bhedameM abhedakI anubhUti hI hai, cAhe vaha jJAna indriyaja ho kiMvA atIndriya / vyakti viSayaka jJAna aneka vyaktiyoMmeM samaveta ekajAti (sAmAnya sattA)ke jJAna para hI avalambita hai, jAtise vicchinna vyaktiko pratIti asambhava hai / naiyAyikoMkA nirvikalpaka tathA bauddhoMkA svalakSaNa jJAna to kevala kahane kI hI bAta hai pratItikA viSaya nhiiN| vaha jJAna rekhAgaNitake vinduke samAna korI kalpanAkA viSaya hai| ataH hamAre vyAvahArika jJAnakA AdhAra bhI anekatAmeM ekatA kI 1. kathaM vAto nelayati kathaM na ramate manaH / kimApaH satyaM prerayantI nelayanti kadAcana // (atharvaveda 10-7-37) 2. "sahasrAha NyaM viyatau asya pakSau harehaMsasya patataH svargam' (atharvaveda 10-8-18) 2. "na tatra cakSurgacchati na vAggacchati na mano na vidmo na vijAnImo yathaitadanuziSyAda" (kenIpa01-3) vividha : 291

Page #329
anubhUti hI hai| kyoMki anekatA jJAnake lie ekatAkA jJAna apekSita hai| "go' vyaktike jJAnake lie go vyaktiyoMmeM samaveta "gotva" jAtikA jJAna anivArya hai| jahA~ hamAre vyAvahArika jJAnakA AdhAra bhedameM abheda, anekatAmeM ekatAkI anubhUti hai, vahA~ zAstrIya jJAnakA AdhAra tathA lakSya bhI bhedameM abheda, dvaitameM advaita ko anubhati hI hai| kuzala vaijJAnika aneka prakArake padArthoMkA nirIkSaNa karake unameM kucha samAna tattvoMkA anusaMdhAna karatA hai, tathA unakA vargIkaraNa karatA hai, punaH aneka vargoM yA zreNiyoMko bhI eka bar3e tathA vyApaka varga yA zreNImeM nibaddha karatA hai, isa prakAra kramazaH ucca, uccatara vargIkaraNa (classibication) dvArA vaha anekatAse ekatA kI ora agrasara hotA calA jAtA hai| aura usa ekatAko prApta karake sArI anekatAoMmeM usI ekatAkA darzana karatA hai| paha anusAra sRSTike mUla tattvoM kI saMkhyA aneka thI, kintu yaha saMkhyA aba ghaTate-ghaTate ekatva kI ora jA rahI hai / pahale ve dravya (matter) aura zakti (energy)ko do bhinna padArtha samajhate the, kintu aba dravyako zakti kA hI parivartita rUpa samajhA jAne lagA hai| aba bhautika vijJAnake anusAra bhI zaktike bhinna bhinna rUpa eka dUsaremeM parivartita kie jA sake haiN| zabda vidyutadhArAmeM aura phira vidyutadhArA zabdameM parivartita ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra bhautika vijJAna bhI uttarottara bhautika advaitavAda kI ora bar3ha rahA hai| darzanazAstra kI pragati-dvaitase advaita kI ora isI prakAra darzana arthAt AdhyAtmika vijJAna kI pragati bhI dvaitase AdhyAtmika advaitavAda kI ora hI agrasara huii| naiyAyikoMne vizvako solaha padArthoM meM bA~TA, vaMze SikoMne sAta padArthoM meM, parantu sAMkhyoMne prakRti (avyakta, pradhAna) tathA puruSa ye do hI mUla tattva mAne / mahat (buddhi), ahaMkAra Adi zeSa padArthoko sAMkhyane avyakta prakRtike hI vyakta vikAra mAne-kintu vedAnta aura Age bar3hA, aura isa akhila prapaMcake mUlameM eka advaita, akhaNDa-cetana tattvako hI svIkAra kiyaa| itanA hI nahIM isase Age bar3hakara vyakta jagata kI kevala vyAvahArika sattA hI svIkAra kI gaI, pAramArthika sattA kevala AtmA yA brahma kI hI mAnI gaI, aura sArI sRSTiko usa brahma kA, usa advaita cetana tattvakA hI vivarta (avidyamAna pratItimAtra) mAna liyA gyaa| isa prakAra bhautika vijJAna tathA darzana donoM kA hI carama lakSya uttarottara bhedameM abheda, drutameM advaitakI anubhUti hI rahA hai| advaita kI anubhUtise hI parama zAntilAbha yaha abhedAnubhUti hI mAnava-hRdaya kI cirantana sAdha hai, aura yahI vastutaH tattvajJAna hai| hamArI sArI ceSTAoMkA paryavasAna isI ..nameM hai| abheda kI isa an bhatike vinA mAnavako caina nhiiN| jaba taka manuSyako isa advaita tattva kI, anekatAmeM ekatA kI, saccI anubhUti nahIM hotI tabhI taka usakA jIvana moha aura zokase vyApta rhegaa| ekatva kI anubhUti hone para hI moha aura zokake dvandvakA nAza sambhava hai| anekatAmeM ekatA kA, vibhaktameM avibhaktakA sAkSAtkAra hI saccA sAttvika jJAna hai| (bha0 ga 0 18-20) vibhaktameM avibhakta kI anubhUti hI jIvanameM parama zAntikA lAbha sambhava hai| vastutaH to ekatva 1. tu0-"sarva karmAkhilaM pArtha jJAne parisamApyate" (bha0 gI04-33) 2. tu0-"tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanupazyataH" Izopa0 7 / 3. tu0-"sarvabhUteSu yenaikaM bhAvamavyayamIkSate / avibhaktaM vibhakteSu tajjJAnaM viddhi sAttvikam // bha0 gI0 18-20 292 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #330
darzana tathA parama zAMtilAbha eka hI vastu hai, ina donoMmeM kAraNa kAryakA bandhana honese tAttvika dRSTise koI bheda nahIM hai, donoM eka hI sikkeke do pakSa haiN| vyavahAra meM bhI hama dekhate haiM ki jina vyaktiyoM tathA vastuoMke sAtha hamArA tAdAtmya-ekatva-abheda sthApita ho jAtA hai unhIMse hameM parama sukha milatA hai, aura jinake sAtha hamArA bheda banA rahatA hai, arthAt jinameM hameM AtmIyatAkA anubhava nahIM hotA ve vyakti athavA vastueM hamAre lie upekSA athavA duHkhakA viSaya banI rahatI haiM / hameM apane putra, mitra, bandhu ityAdi ke (jinake sAtha hamArA nijatva yA abheda sthApita ho jAtA hai) utkarSase sukha milatA hai, parantu anya vastuoM yA vyaktiyoMke utkarSase (jinake sAtha hama nijatva kI anubhUti nahIM kara pAte) hameM vaisA sukha prApta nahIM hotaa| ulTA mAtsaryavaza kabhI kabhI to hamAre asaMskRta hRdayako usase AghAta hI pahu~catA hai| parantu jyoM jyoM manuSyake bhItara nijatvabhAvanA kA, isa abhedAnubhUti kA, vistAra hotA hai tyoM tyoM usake jIvanakA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai aura jo parimita nijatvabhAvanA usake jIvanameM nikRSTa svArthabhAvanA yA saMkIrNatAko utpanna karatI thI, vaha bhAvanA vistRta hokara usake hRdayako udAra banA detI hai| aisA manuSya sarvatra nijatva, AtmatvakA, darzana karatA hai vaha sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA bana jAtA hai, sArI basudhA hI usakA kuTumba bana jAtI hai, apane parAyakA bhaMda tirohita ho jAtA hai, vaha apane astitvakA anubhava kevala apane choTese parimita zarIrameM hI na karake sarvatra apane AtmAke vibhutvakA hI anubhava karatA hai, aura isa prakAra apane Apako khokara sacce artha meM apane Apako pA letA hai| aise mahAtmAko tucchase tuccha prANI tathA vastuse bhI vijugupsA, ghRNA, dveSa, IA nahIM hotI, usake vizAla hRdayameM sabake lie sthAna hotA hai| usakA mAnasa rAga, dvaita, bhaya krodhAdi kI taraMgoMse vikSubdha na hokara sadA prasanna tathA sthira banA rahatA hai, aura taba vaha parama zAMtikA anubhava karatA hai jisake lie usake sampUrNa jIvana kI sAdhanA thii| esI spahaNIya avasthAko prApta karane kI kAmanA kisako na hogI ? niratizaya sukhakA srota bhUmA aura usakA svarUpa parantu kAmanAmAtrase hI to lakSya kI prApti nahIM hotI, lakSya prAptike lie to udyama karanA par3atA hai, nirantara kaThora sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| aura jitanA UMcA lakSya hogA utanI hI UMcI sAdhanA honI caahie| manuSya ko sArI ceSTAoM tathA pravRttiyoMkA ekamAtra srota tathA usakI sArI supta athavA usakI jAgarita icchAoMkA ekamAtra pratyakSa kiMvA parokSa AdhAra to usake antaratamameM nihita cira sukha kI kAmanA hI hai| manuSya sukha prAptike lie eka padArthake bAda dUsare padArtha kA, eka viSayake bAda dUsare viSayakA bhoga baratA hai, parantu thor3e hI samayake pazcAta use jJAta ho jAtA hai ki koI bhI padArtha athavA viSaya use sthAyI athavA pUrNa sukha pradAna karane meM samartha yA paryApta nahIM hai| pratyeka padArtha tathA viSaya sukhake nApase alpa arthAt choTe par3a jAte haiM, ataeva ina padArthose, ina viSayoMse prApta honevAlA sukha alpa tathA sApekSa hai| Aja jo padArtha sukharUpa hai kala vahI padArtha duHkharUpa ho jAtA hai| ekake lie jo sukharUpa hai dUsareke lie vaha upekSaNIya hai athavA duHkharUpa hai| ataeva alpa athavA sApekSa sukhase manuSya kI Atyantika tRpti honA sambhava nhiiN| upaniSadoMmeM RSiyoMne yaha ghoSaNA kI ki alpameM sukha nahIM hai bhRmAmeM hI sukha hai| jo 1. yastu sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmanyevAnupazyati / sarvabhUteSu cAtmAnaM tato na vijugupsate // Izopa06 2. "yo vai bhUmA ta tsukhaM nAlpe sukhamasti, bhUmaiva sukham' (chA0 upa0 7-23) vividha : 293

Page #331
nirapekSa tathA niratizaya hai, jisase adhika tathA mahAn koI anya sattA nahIM hai, vahI bhUmA hai, bRhattama hai, brahma hai zeSa saba kucha alpa hai| bhUmAko lakSa banAkara jaba manuSya usakI ora nirantara gatise bar3hatA jAtA hai, taba usakA jIvana bhI ucca se uccatara, mahatse mahattara banatA calA jAtA hai / sacamuca lakSa kI UcAIse hI manuSya kI UcAI tathA mahattA mApI jA sakatI hai / parantu usa bhUmA kI prAptike lie, usa mahAn nirapekSa zAzvata sukhakI anubhUtike lie to manuSyako apanA sArA jIvana hI sAdhanAmaya banAnA hogA / apane jIvanako eka vizeSa sA~ce meM DhAlanA hogA, dUsare zabdoMmeM use apane jIvanakA punanirmANa karanA hogaa| parantu jisa prakAra IMTa, lakar3I, lohA, sImeMTa ityAdi upakaraNoMko eka hI sthAna para avyavasthita rUpameM hI ikaTThA kara denese hI kisI bhavanakA nirmANa nahIM ho jAtA, usI prakAra avyavasthita, niruddezya, lakSyahIna, karmoM tathA vicAroMke Dherase hI jIvanakA nirmANa nahIM ho skegaa| uttama bhavanake nirmANake lie vAstukalAkA adhyayana Avazyaka hai, jIvana nirmANake lie bhI jIvanakalA athavA jIvanayoga sIkhane kI AvazyakatA hai, aura AvazyakatA hai usa jIvanakalAko jIvanameM utArane kii| to hamAre sampUrNa jJAnakA, tathA sAre karmokA lakSya hai bhUmA kI prApti aura vizvake mUlameM jo amRta, , cetana tattva hai vahI vastutaH bhUmA hai / isa bhUmAmeM dvatakA sarvathA abhAva hai| ekamAtra bhUmA hI amRta hai, zeSa jo kucha bhI alpa hai arthAt bhamAse nimna hai, vaha bhI martya hai, nAzavAna hai|' bhamA hI ekamAtra parama jJeya hai, usakA jJAna hI saccA jJAna hai / veda kI saba RcAeM usI akSara parama vyomameM pratiSThita haiM, saba usI ekamAtra akSarakA pratipAdana kara rahI haiN| jo usa akSara bhUmA ko, advaita tattvako nahIM jAna sakA vaha veda par3hakara bhI kyA karegA, vizvake sAre jJAnase bhI vaha kaunase lAbha kI prApti kara sakegA ? advaita kI prAptike lie dvaitakA sahArA anivArya parantu isa advaita tattvako, amRta bhUmAko, dvaita para Azrita martya dehadhArI kaise jAne ? manuSya aura usakA sampUrNa jIvana hI dvatake antaragata hai / vizvakA sArA vyavahAra hI dvaita para Azrita hai / dvaitase bAhara jAkara hI advaita prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu kyA manuSyake lie utakA atikramaNa karanA sambhava hai, zakya hai ? yaha eka aisA prazna hai jo pratyeka sacce jijJAsUke manameM uThA karatA hai| aura jisako sulajhAnekA tattvadarzI RSiyoMne, saMsArake sabhI manISiyoMne apane-apane DhaMgase prayatna kiyA hai| dvata kI cAhe pAramArthika sattA na ho, vyAvahArika sattA to hai hI, ise kauna inakAra kara sakatA hai ? manuSya, usakA jIvana, aura saMsAra tathA usakA sArA vyavahAra sabhI vyAvahArika rUpase satya haiM, usakI upekSA karanA usakA ucita upayoga na karanA kisI bhI prakArase vAMchanIya nahIM hai| mAnava jIvana dvaita vRkSapara lagA huA eka sundara phala hai / jaba taka vaha isa vRkSase apanI pUrI puSTi, pUrA vikAsa, nahIM prApta kara letA taba taka vaha dvaitase, mRtyuke bandhanase chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA, aura taba taka usakA amRtase viyoga banA hI rhegaa| isa lie advaitake sAkSAtkArakA, bhUmA kI prAptikA, mRtyuse pAra honekA ucca lakSya rakhate hue daMtake sahAre 1. yatra nAnyatpazyati nAnyacchRNoti nAnyadvijAnAti sa bhUmAyo vai bhUmA tadamRtamatha yadalpaM tanmaya'm (chAndogyopaniSad 7.24) 2. "Rco'kSare parame vyoman yasmindevA adhivizve niSeddhaH / yastatra veda kimRcA kariSyati ya it tad vidusta ime samAsate / / (Rgve0 1-164) 294 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #332
zanaiH-zanaiH Upara uThatA hai| manuSyake lie vedakA amara Adeza hai "udyAnaM te puruSa nAvayAnam" (atharvaveda 8-1-6) "he puruSa, terA nirantara udyAna, (Urdhvagamana), ho, avayAna (adhogamana, adhogati) na ho / " vedake isa ucca Adezako bhagavAn kRSNane gItAmeM punaH doharAyA "uddharedAtmanAtmAnaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet" (6-5), "manuSya apane AtmAkA uddhAra kare, use Upara uThAve nIce na giraave|" kauna hai aisA abhAgA jo udyAna (Upara uThanA) AtmoddhAra nahIM caahtaa| jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA hai udyAna arthAt AtmoddhArake lie AvazyakatA hai sAdhya tathA sAdhanake sahI jJAna kI, lakSya tayA sAdhanAke ucita sAmaMjasyako arthAt jIvanakalA sIkhakara use ThIka prakArase jIvanameM utArane kii| manuSyakA jIvanakAla atyanta hI parimita hai| ananta kAlake apAra sAgarake eka bUMdase bhI alpa hai hamArA jIvanakAla; aisI paristhitimeM kyA nahIM jAnanA hai aura kyA jAnanA hai, kyA nahIM karanA hai aura kyA karanA hai, isakA hameM vivekapUrNa cunAva kara lenA hogA, phalguko tyAgakara sArako grahaNa buddhimattA hai| sabhI prakArakA jJAna upAdeya nahIM hai, sabhI prakArakA karma karaNIya nahIM hai| aisA korA jJAna jisakA jIvana-nirmANase, AtmavikAsase, AtmoddhAra tathA udyAnase koI bhI sambandha na ho bhArarUpa hai kyoMki vaha jIvanako Upara uThanese rokatA hai / gItAke anusAra jisa jJAnase jIvana meM koI ucca parivartana na ho, jisa jJAnase jIvanameM daivI sampadkI vRddhi na ho, saMkSepameM jisa jJAnase jIvanakA vikAsa tathA utthAna na ho vaha jJAna vastutaH ajJAna hI hai| isI prakAra jisa kamase manuSya apane lakSyakI ora agrasara na ho, jisa karmase manuSya apane cAroM orake dvaitake AvaraNako, triguNAtmaka mAyAke bandhanako, DhIlA na kara sake, saMkSepataH jisa karma dvArA, jIvanakI jisa gati dvArA, vaha bhUmAke, advaita amRtatattvake adhikAdhika nikaTa na pahu~ca sake vaha korA akarma yA vikarma hai| aura usake dvArA kevalamAtra jIvakI zaktikA hrAsa hI hotA hai| vyavahAra meM advaita tathA dvetake samanvayakA svarUpa ataeva dvata se pAra honekA, advatakI prAptikA, eka mAtra upAya hai jIvanopayogI jJAna tathA karmake dvatakA sahArA lekara dRr3hatApUrvaka nirantara Age bar3hate rahanA / jJAnake dAyeM pagako Age rakhate hae karmake bA~e pagase usakA anusaraNa karate jAnA, jJAna aura karmake donoM paMkhoMmeM saMtulana (Balance) rakhate hue abAdha gatise Upara Upara ur3ate jaanaa| jJAna aura karmake isa saMtulanameM jahA~ antara par3A ki Uparake ur3anemeM, ud-yAnameM, bAdhA par3a jAtI hai aura manuSya phira dvatakI ora lauTane lagatA hai| jJAnake sAtha karmakA mela na ho to jJAna paMgu hai, aura karmakA AdhAra jJAna na ho to karma andhA hai| jJAna aura karmake sahI saMtulanase, ThIka samanvayase hI jIvanakI Urdhvagati saMbhava hai| dvaitase Upara uThakara hI advatako prApti zakya hai| advatakI prAptike nimitta AsaktikA tyAga tathA abheda bhAvanAkA abhyAsa honA Avazyaka hai| jyoM-jyoM manuSyake hRdayameM anAsakti kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM usake antasthalameM abheda bhAvanAkI pratiSThA hotI jAtI hai| Asaktike tyAgakA sarvottama upAya hai apanI dRSTiko, apane vicAroMko udAtta. vizAla aura vyApaka banAnA, aura apane pratyeka kAryako vizAla aura vyApaka dRSTise krnaa| kSudra dRSTi 1. bhagavadgItA 13 / 7-11 / vividha : 295 .

Page #333
tathA saMkucita vicAradhArA hI Asaktiko janma detI hai| tathA phira yaha Asakti bhedabhAvanAkI vRddhi meM sahAyaka hotI hai| ataeva apane pratyeka kartavyako, pratyeka kAryako (cAhe vaha kArya janasamAjameM kitanA hI choTA yA tuccha kyoM na samajhA jAtA ho) jaba manuSya svArthabuddhi yA AsaktikA tyAga karake pUre kauzala tathA manoyoga pUrvaka karane lagatA hai, aura usa kAryako karane meM apane vaiyaktika svArtha sAdhanakI apekSA samAjakalyANako, bhUtahitako, hI adhika mahattva dene lagatA hai, tabhI usake andara vizAla aura vyApaka dRSTikA uttarottara vikAsa sambhava hai / aura jaba manuSyakI dRSTi itanI vizAla aura vyApaka ho jAtI hai ki usakA pratyeka kArya, usake zarIrakI pratyeka ceSTA, zvAsocchvAsase lekara bhojana karane tathA sone takakI usakI pratyeka kriyA sahaja bhAvase hI vizva sevAke rUpameM, yajJake rUpameM, bhagavadarcAke rUpameM, hone lagatI hai, taba usakA ahaMbhAva samAptAho jAtA hai; kyoMki usa avasthAmeM usake sabhI karma usI prakAra sahajasAdhya ho jAte haiM jisa prakAra usakI zvasana kriyaa| isa sthitimeM manuSyakA saMsArameM apanA kucha nahIM rahatA aura sabhI kucha usakA ho jAtA hai| taba vaha svayaM itanA vizAla tathA vyApaka bana jAtA hai ki yadyapi usake paira dvaitakI bhUmipara Tike rahate haiM, parantu usakA sira advatake ucca tathA nirmala AkAzako chUtA rahatA hai / aura taba usake jIvanameM dvaita-advaitakA saccA samanvaya ho jAtA hai| taba zAzvata tathA vistRta dRSTise hU~ta bhUmi para kiyA huA pRthaka-pRthak devakA yajana bhI usI advaita tattva yA parabrahma devako svataH samarpita hotA rahatA hai| / 1. yacciddhi zazvatA tanA devaM devaM yajAmahe / tve id hUyate havi : / / Rgaveda 1-26-6 296 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #334
citrakAvya kA utkarSa-saptasandhAna mahAkAvya zrI satyavrata 'tRSita' zrIgaMgAnagara apanI vidvattA tathA racanA kauzalake pradarzanake lie saMskRta kaviyoMne jina kAvya-zailiyoMkA Azraya liyA hai, unameM nAnArthaka kAvyoMkI paramparA bahuta prAcIna hai| bhojakRta zRMgAra prakAzameM daNDIke dvisandhAna kAvyakA ullekha haA hai| daNDIkA dvisandhAna to upalabdha nahIM, kintu unakI citra kAvya-zailIne paravartI kaviyoMko itanA prabhAvita kiyA ki sAhityameM, zAstrakAvyoMkI bhAMti nAnArthaka kAvyoMkI eka abhinava vidyAkA sUtrapAta huA tathA isa koTikI racanAoMkA pracura saMkhyAmeM nirmANa hone lgaa| jaina kaviyoMne saptasaMdhAna, caturviMzati saMdhAna tathA zatArthaka kAvya likhakara isa bhASAyI jAdUgarIko carama sImA taka pahu~cA diyaa| aneka saMdhAna kAvyameM zleSavidhi athavA vilomarItise eka-sAtha ekAdhika kathAoMke gumphanake dvArA kAvya-racayitAko bhASAdhikAra tathA racanA-naipuNya pradarzita karanekA avAdha avakAza mila jAtA hai| ataH, AtmajJApanake zaukIna paNDita kaviyoMkA idhara pravRtta honA bahuta svAbhAvika thA / jaina kavi meghavijayagaNi (satarahavIM zatAbdI) kA saptasandhAna mahAkAvya' citrakAvya zailIkA utkarSa hai| sAhityakA Adima saptasandhAna kAvya kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya hemacandrakI urvara lekhanIse prasUta huA thaa| usakI aprAptise utpanna khinnatAko dUra karane ke liye meghavijayane prastuta kAvya racanA kii| nau sargoMke isa mahAkAvyameM jaina dharmake pA~ca tIrthakaroM-RSabhadeva. zAntinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha, mahAvIra tathA paruSottama rAma aura kRSNa vAsudevakA carita zleSavidhise gumphita hai / kAvyameM yadyapi ina mahApuruSoMke jIvanake katipaya mahattvapUrNa prakaraNoMkA hI nibandhana huA hai, kintu unheM eka sAtha citrita karaneke dussAdhya kAryakI pUrtike lie kaviko vikaTa citra zailI tathA ucchRkhala zAbdI krIDAkA Azraya lenA par3A hai, jisase kAvya vajravat durbhedha bana gayA hai / TIkAke jala-pAtheyake binA kAvyake marusthalako pAra karanA sarvathA asambhava hai / vijayAmata sUrine apanI vidvattApUrNa 'saraNI'se kAvyakA marma vivRta karanekA prazaMsanIya prayAsa kiyA hai, yadyapi kahIMkahIM 'saraNI' bhI kAvyakI bhA~ti durUha bana gayI hai| saptasandhAna kA mahAkAvyatva . saptasandhAnake kartAkA mukhya uddezya citrakAvya-racanAmeM apanI vadagdhIkA prakAzana karanA hai, aura isa lakSyake sammukha, usake liye kAvyake anya dharma gauNa hai; tathApi isameM prAyaH ve sabhI tattva kisI na kisI rUpameM vidyamAna haiM, jinheM prAcIna lakSaNakAroM ne mahAkAvyake liye Avazyaka mAnA hai / saMskRta mahAkAvyakI rUr3ha paramparAke anusAra prastuta kAvyakA Arambha cAra maMgalAcaraNAtmaka padhoMse huA hai, jinameM jinezvaroM tathA vAgdevIkI vandanA kI gayI hai| kAvyake ArambhameM sajjanaprazaMsA, durjananindA, sannagarI varNana Adi baddhamUla 1. jaina-sAhitya-vardhaka sabhA, sUratase 'sakhI' sahita prakAzita, vikrama saMvat 2000 / 2. zrI hemacandrasUrIzaiH saptasandhAnamAdimam / racitaM tadalAbhe tu stAdidaM tuSTaye satAm / / prazasti, 2 / vividha : 297 38

Page #335
rUr3hiyoMkA bhI nirvAha huA hai / raghuvaMzakI bhA~ti saptasandhAna nAnA nAyakoMke caritapara AdhArita hai, jo dhIrodAtta guNoMse sampanna mahApuruSa haiM / isakA kathAnaka jaina sAhitya tathA samAjameM, AMzika rUpa se jainetara samAjameM bhI, cirakAla se pracalita tathA jJAta hai / ataH ise 'itihAsa prasUta' (prakhyAta) mAnanA nyAyocita hai / saptasandhAnameM yadyapi mahAkAvyocita rasAtAkA abhAva hai, tathApi isameM zAntarasakI pradhAnatA mAnI jA sakatI hai| zRMgAra tathA vIra rasakI bhI halkI-sI rekhA dikhAI deto hai| caturvargameMse isakA uddezya mokSaprApti hai| kAvyake caritanAyaka (tIthaMkara) kaivalyajJAna-prApti ke pazcAt zivatvako prApta hote haiN| mAnavajIvanakI carama pariNati satata sAdhanAse janma-maraNake cakrase mukti prApta karanA hai, bhAratIya saMskRtikA yaha Adarza hI kAvyameM pratidhvanita huA hai| saptasandhAnakI racanA sargabaddha kAvyake rUpameM huI hai / kAvyakA zIrSaka racanA-prakriyA para AdhArita hai tathA isake sA~ke nAma unameM varNita viSayake anusAra rakhe gaye haiM / chandoMke prayogameM bhI meghavijayane zAstrIya vidhAnakA pAlana kiyA hai| pratyeka sargameM eka chandako pradhAnatA hai| sargAntameM chanda badala diyA gayA hai / sAtaveM sargameM nAnA chandoMkA prayoga bhI zAstrAnukUla hai / isake atirikta isameM bhASAgata praur3hatA, vidvattApradarzanakI adamya pravRtti, zailIkI gambhIratA, nagara, parvata, SaDRtu Adi vastu-vyApArake mahAkAvyasulabha vistRta tathA alaMkRta varNana bhI dRSTigocara hote haiN| ataH saptasandhAnako mahAkAvya mAnane meM koI hicaka nahIM ho sakatI / svayaM kavine bhI zIrSaka tathA pratyeka sargakI puSpikAmeM ise mahAkAvya saMjJA pradAna kI hai| kavi-paricaya tathA racanAkAla anya adhikAMza jaina kaviyoMkI bhA~ti meghavijayakA gRhasthajIvana to jJAta nahIM, kintu devAnandAbhyudaya, zAntinAthacarita, yuktiprabodhanATaka Adi apanI kRtiyoM meM unhoMne apane munijIvanakA paryApta paricaya diyA hai| meghavijaya mugala samrATa akabarake kalyANamitra hIravijayasUrike ziSyakulameM the / unake dIkSA-guru to kRpAvijaya the, kintu unheM upAdhyAya padapara vijayadevasarike paTTadhara vijayaprabhasUrine pratiSThita kiyA thaa|' vijayaprabhasUrike prati meghavijayakI asIma zraddhA hai| na kevala devAnanda mahAkAvyake antima sargameM unakA prazastigAna kiyA gayA hai apitu do svatantra kAvyoM-digvijaya mahAkAvya tathA meghadUtasamasyAlekha-ke dvArA kavine guruke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa kI hai / ye donoM kAvya vijayaprabhasUrike sArasvata smAraka haiM / meghavijaya apane samayake pratibhAzAlI kavi, pratyutpanna dArzanika, prayogazuddha vaiyAkaraNa, samayajJa jyotiSI tathA AdhyAtmika AtmajJAnI the| unhoMne ina sabhI viSayoMpara apanI lekhanI calAyI tathA sabhIko apanI pratibhA tathA vidvattAke sparzase Alokita kara diyaa| prastuta mahAkAvyake atirikta unake do anya mahAkAvya-devAnandAbhyudaya tathA digvijaya mahAkAvya suvijJAta haiN| meghavijaya samasyApUrtike pAraMgata AcArya haiM / devAnanda, meghadUtasamasyAlekha tathA zAntinAtha caritameM kramazaH mAghakAvya, meghadUta tathA naiSadhacaritakI samasyApUrti karake unhoMne adabhata racanAkauzalakA paricaya diyA hai| meghavijayane kirAtakAvyakI bhI samasyApUrti kI thI, kintu vaha aba upalabdha nahIM hai / laghatriSaSTizalAkA puruSacarita, bhaviSyadattakathA tathA paMcAkhyAna unakI anya jJAta kAvyakRtiyA~ haiM / vijayadeva mAhAtmya vivaraNa zrIvallabhake suvikhyAta vijayadeva mAhAtmyakI TIkA hai| yuktiprabodhanATaka tathA dharmamaMjUSA unake nyAyagrantha haiN| candraprabhA, haimazabdacandrikA, 3. gacchAdhIzvarahIravijayAmnAye nikAye dhiyAM preSyaH zrIvijayaprabhAkhyasuguroH zrItapAkhye gnne| ziSyaH prAjJamaNeH kRpAdivijayasyAzAsyamAnAmagraNIzcakre vAcakanAmameghavijayaH zasyAM samasyAmimAm / / zAntinAthacarita, pratisargAnte 298 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #336
haimazabdaprakriyA unake vyAkaraNa-pANDityake pratIka hai| candraprabhAmeM haimavyAkaraNako kaumudI rUpameM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| varSa prabodha, ramala zAstra, hastasaMjIvana, udayadIpikA, praznasundarI, vIsAyantravidhi unakI jyotiSa racanAe~ haiM / adhyAtmase sambandhita kRtiyoMmeM mAtRkAprasAda, brahmabodha tathA arhadgItA ullekhanIya haiM / ina caubIsa granthoM ke atirikta paMcatIrthastuti tathA bhaktAmarastotrapara unakI TokAe~ bhI upalabdha haiM / saMskRta kI bhA~ti gujarAtI bhASAko bhI meghavijayakI pratibhAkA varadAna milA thA / jainadharamadIpaka, jaina zAsanadIpaka, AhAragaveSaNA, zrIvijayadevasarinirvANarAsa, kRpAvijayanirvANarAsa. covizajinastavana, pArzvanAthastotra Adi unakI rAjasthAnI gujarAtI racanAe~ haiN| yaha vaividhyapUrNa sAhitya meghavijayakI bahazrutatA tathA bahumukhI pratibhA kA pratIka hai| prAntaprazastike anusAra saptasandhAnakI racanA saMvat 1760 (san 1703 I0 meM) huI thii| viyadrasendUnAM (1760) pramANAt parivatsare / kRto'yamudyamaH pUrvAcAryacaryApratiSThitaH / meghavijayane apanI kucha anya kRtiyoMmeM bhI racanAkAlakA nirdeza kiyA hai| usase unake sthitikAlakA kucha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| vijayadevamAhAtmyavivaraNakI pratilipi muni somagaNine saMvata 1709 meM kI thii| ataH usakA isase pUrvaracita honA nizcita hai| yaha meghavijayakI prathama racanA pratIta hotI hai| saptasandhAna unakI sAhitya-sAdhanA kI pariNati hai| yaha unakI antima racanA hai| vijayadevamAhAtmya vivaraNakI racanAke samaya unakI avasthA 20-25 varSako avazya rahI hogii| ataH meghavijayakA kAryakAla 1627 tathA 1710 I0 ke bIca mAnanA sarvathA nyAyocita hogaa| kathAnaka-saptasandhAna nau sargokA mahAkAvya hai, jisameM pUrvokta sAta mahApuruSoMke jIvanacarita eka sAtha anusyUta hai / bahudhA zleSavidhise varNita honeke kAraNa jIvanavRttakA isa prakAra gumphana huA hai ki vibhinna nAyakoMke caritako alaga karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| ataH kathAnakakA sAmAnya sAra dekara yahA~ sAtoM mahApuruSoMke jIvanakI ghaTanAoMko pRthak-pRthak diyA jA rahA hai| avatAra varNana nAmaka prathama sargameM caritanAyakoMke pitAoM kI rAjadhAniyoM, inakI zAsana-vyavasthA tathA mAtAoM ke svapnadarzanakA varNana hai| dvitIya sargameM carita nAyakakoM kA janma varNita hai / unake dharA para avatIrNa hote hI samasta roga zAnta ho jAte haiM tathA prajA kA abhyudaya hotA hai| tRtIta sargameM nAyakoMke janmAbhiSeka, nAyakaraNa tathA vivAha kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / pUjyarAjyavarNana nAmaka caturtha sargake prathama caudaha padyoMmeM Adi prabhuke rAjyAbhiSekake liye devatAoMke Agamana, RSabhadevako santAnotpatti tathA unakI prajAkI sukha-samRddhikA varNana hai| agale saulaha padyoMmeM kRSNacaritake antargata kaurava-pANDavoMke vaira, draupa cIraharaNa tathA dIkSAgrahaNa AdikI carcA hai| sargake zeSAMzameM tIrthaMkaroM dvArA rAjatyAga tathA pravrajyAgrahaNa karane kA varNana hai| paMcama sargameM kAvyameM varNita pA~ca tIrthakaroMke vihAra, tapazcaryA tathA kaSTa sahana kA pratipAdana huA hai| unake prAkRtika tathA bhautika kaSTa saha kara ve tapase karmoM kA kSaya karate haiN| unake upadezase prajAjana rAgadveSa Adi chor3akara dhArmika kRtyoMmeM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| chaThe sargameM jinendra kaivalyajJAna 1. likhito'yaM granthaH paNDita zrI 5 zrIraMga somagaNiziSyamanisomagaNinA paM01709 varSe caitramAse"""" shriivinydevsuuriishvrraajye| vijayadeva mAhAtmya, prAntapuSpikA / vividha : 299

Page #337
prApta karake syAdvAda paddhatise upadeza dete haiN| sAtaveM sargameM chaha paramparAgata RtuoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai / tIrthaMkaroMke samavasaraNake avasarapara bhAvI cakravartI bharata, anya rAjAoMke sAtha unako sevAmeM upasthita hote haiM / digvijaya varNana nAmaka aSTama sargameM Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadevake putra, cakravartI bharatako digvijaya, sAMvatsarika dAna tathA jinezvaroMkI mokSaprAptikA nirUpaNa huA hai / na sargameM mukhyataH jinezvaroMke gaNadharoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai| .., isa prakAra kAvyameM sAmAnyatayA sAtoM nAyakoMke mAtA-pitA, rAjadhAnI, mAtAoMke svapnadarzana, garbhAdhAna, dohada, kumArajanma, janmAbhiSeka, bAlakrIr3A, vivAha, rAjyAbhiSeka Adi sAmAnya ghaTanAoM tathA pAMca tIthaMkaroMkI laukAntika devoMkI abhyarthanA, sAMvatsarika dAna, dIkSA, tapazcaryA, pAraNA, kevalajJAnaprApti, samavasaraNa-racanA, dezanA, nirvANa, gaNadhara Adi prasaMgoMkA varNana hai| vibhinna mahApuruSoMke jIvanakI jina viziSTa ghaTanAoMkA nirUpaNa kAvyameM haA hai, ve isa prakAra haiN| AdinAtha- bharatako rAjya denA, namivinamikRta sevA, chadmAvasthAmeM bAhubalIkA takSazilA jAnA, samavasaraNameM bharatakA Agamana, cakravartI bharatakA SaTkhaNDasAdhana, digvijaya, bhaginI sundarIkI dIkSA Adi / zAntinAtha-azivaharaNa tathA SaTkhaNDavijaya dvArA cakravartitvakI prApti / neminAtha-rAjImatIkA tyAga / mahAvIra-garbhaharaNakI ghaTanA / rAmacandra-sItAsvayaMbara, vanagamana, sItAharaNa, rAvaNavadha, dIkSAgrahaNa, bahuvivAha, zambUkavadha, rAvaNakA kapaTa, hanumAnakA dautya, jaTAyuvadha, dhanubhaMga, sItAkI agni parIkSA, vibhISaNakA pakSatyAga, vibhISaNakA rAjyAbhiSeka, yuddha, rAvaNavadha, zatrujayayAtrA, mokSaprApti, sapatnI-dveSake kAraNa sItA-tyAga, sItA dvArA dIkSAgrahaNa Adi rAmAyaNakI pramukha ghttnaaeN| kRSNacandra-rukmiNI-vivAha, kaMsavadha, pradyumna-viyoga, mathurAnivAsa, pradyumna dvArA uSAharaNa, jarAsandhakA AkramaNa, kAliyadamana, dvArikAdahana, zarIratyAga, balabhadrakA kRSNake zavako uThAkara ghUmanA, dIkSAgrahaNa, zizupAla evaM jarAsandhakA vadha / isake sAtha hI kRSNa evaM neminAthakA pANDavoMke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha honeke kAraNa pANDavajanma, draupadIsvayaMvara, dyUta, cIraharaNa, vanavAsa, guptavAsa, kIcakavadha, abhimanyukA parAkrama, mahAbhArata-yuddha evaM duHzAsana, droNa, bhISma AdikA vadha Adi mahAbhAratakI pramukha ghaTanAoMkA ullekha bhI kAvyameM huA hai / kathAnakake pravAhakI ora kavikA dhyAna nahIM hai| vastutaH kAvyakA kathAnaka nagaNya hai| caritanAyakoMke jIvanake katipaya prasaMgoMko prastuta karanA hI kaviko abhISTa hai| ina ghaTanAoMke viniyogameM bhI kavikA dhyeya apanI vidvattA tathA kavitva zaktiko baghAranA rahA hai| ataH kAvyameM varNita ghaTanAoMkA anukrama astavyasta ho gayA hai| vizeSataH, rAmake jIvanase sambandhita ghaTanAoMmeM kramabaddhatAkA abhAva hai| udAharaNArtha rAmake kiSkindhA jAnekA ullekha pahale haA hai, unake anuyAyiyoMke ayodhyA lauTanekI carcA bAda meN| sItA-svayaMvara tathA vanagamanase pUrva sItAharaNa tathA rAvaNavadhakA nirUpaNa karanA hAsyaspada hai / isI prakAra hanumAnake dautyake pazcAt jaTAyuvadha tathA dhanubhaMgakA ullekha kiyA jAnA kavike pramAdakA dyotaka hai| kAvyameM rAmakathAke jaina rUpAntarakA pratipAdana huA hai| phalataH rAmakA ekapatnItvakA Adarza yahA~ 300 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #338
samApta ho gayA hai| ve bahuvivAha karate haiN| unakI cAra patniyoMke nAmoMkA ullekha to kAvyameM hI huA hai / sapatniyoMke SaDyantrake kAraNa rAmako sItAkI saccaritratApara sandeha ho jAtA hai, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa ve usa garbhiNIko rAjyase niSkAsita kara dete haiN| rAmake suvijJAta putroM, kuza aura lavakA sthAna yahA~ anaMgalavaNa tathA madanAMkuza le lete haiN| jaina rAmAyaNa ke anurUpa hI rAma zatrujayakI yAtrA karate haiM tathA pravrajyA grahaNa karake mokSa prApta karate haiN| kAvyakA saptasandhAnatva sAta vyaktiyoMke caritako eka sAtha gumphita karanA dussAdhya kArya hai / prastuta kAvyameM yaha kaThinAI isalie aura bar3ha jAtI hai ki yahA~ jina mahApuruSoMkA jIvanavRtta nibaddha hai, unameM se pA~ca jainadharmake tIrthaMkara anya do hindU dharmake ArAdhya deva, yadyapi jaina sAhitya meM bhI ve ajJAta nahIM haiN| kaviko apane lakSyakI pUrti meM saMskRtakI saMzliSTa prakRtise sabase adhika sahAyatA milI hai| zleSa aisA alaMkAra hai jisake dvArA kavi bhASAko icchAnusAra tor3a-maror3akara abhISTa artha nikAla sakatA hai| isIlie saptasandhAnameM zleSakI nirbAdha yojanA ko gayI hai, jisase kAvyakA sAtoM pakSoMmeM artha grahaNa kiyA jA ske| kintu yahA~ yaha jJAtavya hai ki saptasandhAnake pratyeka padyake sAta artha nahIM hai| vastutaH kAvyameM aise padya bahuta kama hai, jinake sAta svatantra artha kiye jA sakate haiN| adhikAMza padyoMke tIna artha nikalate haiM, jinameMse eka, jinezvaroMpara ghaTita hotA hai; zeSa dokA sambandha rAma tathA kRSNase hai| tIrthakaroMkI nijI vizeSatAoMke kAraNa kucha padyoMke cAra, pA~ca athavA chaha artha bhI kiye jA sakate haiN| kucha padya to zleSase sarvathA mukta hai tathA unakA kevala eka artha hai / yahI artha sAtoM caritanAyakoMpara caritArtha hotA hai / yahI prastuta kAvyakA saptasandhAnatva hai / kavi yaha ukti-kAvye'sminnata eva sapta kathitA arthAH samarthAH zriyai (4/42) bhI isI arthameM sArthaka hai| jo padya bhinna-bhinna aryoM ke dvArA sAtoM pakSoMpara ghaTita hote haiM, unameM vyaktiyoMke anusAra eka vizeSya hai, anya pada usake vizeSaNa / anya pakSameM artha karanepara vahI vizeSya vizeSaNa bana jAtA hai, vizeSaNoM meM se prasaMgAnusAra eka pada vizeSyako padavIpara AsIna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra pAThakako sAtoM abhISTa artha prApta ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha sAtoM caritanAyakoMke pitAoMke nAma prastuta padyameM samaviSTa ho gaye haiN| avanipatirihAsId vizvaseno'zvasenopyatha dazarathanAmnA yaH sanAbhiH surezaH / balivijayisamudraH prauDhasiddhArthasaMjJaH prasRtamaruNatejastasya bhUkazyapasya // 1/54 sAtoMkI janmatithiyoMkA ullekha bhI eka hI padyameM kara diyA gayA hai|| * jyeSThe'site vizvahite sucaitre vasuprame zuddhanabho'rthamaye / sAMke dazAhe divase sapoSe janirjinasyAjani vItadoSe / / 2/16 prastuta padyameM kAvyanAyakoMke cAritryagrahaNa karanekA varNana eka-sAtha huA hai| jAtemahAvratamadhatta jineSu mukhyastasmAtpare'hani sa-zAnti-samudrabhUrvA / zrIpArzva eva paramo'caramastu mArge rAme'krameNa kakubhAmanubhAvanIye // 4 / 39 kavikI zailIkA vidrUpa vahA~ dikhAI detA hai jahA~ padyoMse vibhinna artha nikAlane ke lie usane . bhASAke sAtha manamAnA khilavAr3a kiyA hai| padyoMko vividha pakSoMpara caritArtha karaneke lie TIkAkArane jAne-mAne padoMke aise citra-vicitra artha kiye haiM, ki pAThaka camatkRta to hotA hai, kintu isa vajrase jUjhatA vividha : 301

Page #339
- jUjhatA vaha hatAza ho jAtA hai / tathAkathita RtuvarNanako bhI kavine caritanAyakoMpara ghaTAnekI ceSTA kI hai / ninokta padya mukhyataH pANDavacaritase sambandhita haiM, kintu TIkAkArane isase sAtoM kAvyanAyakoM ke pakSa ke artha bhI nikAle haiM / TIkAkI sahAyatA ke binA koI viralA hI isake abhISTa artha kara sakatA hai / bhISmo'grato yamavidhiH svaguroraniSTaH kRSNAlakagrahaNakarma sabhAsamakSam / vairAgyaheturabhavad bhavino na kasya daivasya vazyamakhilaM yadavazyabhAviH || 4/26 zlokArdhayama se Acchanna nimnokta prakArake padyoMke bhI pAThakase jaba nAnA artha karanekI AkAMkSA kI jAtI hai, to vaha sira dhunaneke atirikta kyA kara sakatA hai ? nAgAhata - vivAhena tatkSaNe sadRzaH zriyaH / nAgAhata - vivAhena tatkSaNe sadRzaH zriyaH / / 6/54 bhASA - saptasandhAna bhASAyI khilavAr3a | kAvyoMkA nAnA arthokA bodhaka banAnekI AturatAke kAraNa kavine jisa padAvalIkA gumphana kiyA hai, vaha pANDitya tathA racanAkauzalakI parAkASThA hai / sAyAsa prayukta bhASA meM jisa kRtrimatA evaM kaSTasAdhyatAkA A jAnA svAbhAvika hai, saptasandhAnameM vaha bharapUra mAtrA meM vidyamAna hai / saptasandhAna sahI artha meM kliSTa tathA durUha hai / sacamuca usa vyaktike pANDitya evaM cAturyapara Azcarya hotA hai jisane itanI garbhita bhASAkA prayoga kiyA jo eka sAtha sAta-sAta arthoM ko vivRta kara sake / bhASAkI yaha dussAdhyatA kAvyakA guNa bhI hai, durguNa bhI / jahA~taka yaha kavike pANDitya kI paricAyaka hai, ise, isa sImita artha meM, guNa mAnA jA sakatA hai / kintu jaba yaha bhASAtmaka kliSTatA arthabodha meM durlaghya bAdhA banatI hai taba kavikI vidvattA pAThakake lie abhizApa bana jAtI hai / vividha arthoM kI prApti lie padyoMkA bhinna-bhinna prakArase anvaya karane tathA suparicita zabdoM ke akalpanIya artha khojane meM bApure pAThakako asahya bauddhika yAtanA sahanI par3atI hai| eka-do udAharaNoMse yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAegI / savitRtanaye rAmAsakta harestanuje bhuje prasarati pare dautye'dityAH sutA bhayabhaMgurAH / zrutigatamahAnAdA-devaM jagunijamagrajaM raNaviramaNaM lIbhakSobhAdvibhISaNakAyataH || 5/37 isa padya meM jinendroMkI kAmavijayakA varNana hai / yaha artha nikAlaneke lie zabdoMko kaisA tor3Amaror3A hai, isakA AbhAsa TIkAke nimnokta aMzase bhalI-bhA~ti ho jAyegA / harejinendrasya bhuje bhogyakarmaNi tanuje alpIbhUte savitRtanaye prakAzavistAra ke jinendra rAme AtmadhyAne Asakte pare atyutkRSTe mokSe ityarthaH dautye dUtakarmaNi prasarati dhyAnameva mokSAya dUtakarmakRditi bhAvaH dityAH sutAH kAmAdayaH bhayabhaMgurAH bhayabhItA jAtAH vibhISaNakAyataH bhayotpAdakakAyotsargavidhAyakazarIrAt jinendrAt lobhakSobhAt lobhasya tadviSayakajayAzArUpasya kSobhAt AghAtAt jayAzAtyAgAt pratyuta nijaparAjayabhIteH zrutigataH mahAnAdA bhayAdeva mahAzabdakArakA dIrghavirAviNaH raNaviramaNam jinendrato vigrahanivarttanaM nijamagrajamagresaraM devaM dyotanAtmakaM moharAjaM jaguH nivedayAmAsuH / prastuta padya meM kevalajJAnaprApti ke pazcAt jinezvarakA varNana hai / yaha artha kaise sambhava hai, isakA jJAna TIkAke binA nahIM ho sakatA / sumitrAMgajasaMgatyA sadazAnanabhAsuraH / alimukterdAnakAryasAro'bhAllakSmaNAdhipaH / / 6/57 sumitraM suSThu medyati snihyatIti kevalajJAnaM tadevAMgajaM tasya saMgatyA kevalajJAnayogena dazAnanabhAsuraH dazasu dikSu AnanaM mukhamupadezakAle yasya sa dazAnanastena bhAsuraH lakSmaNAdhipaH 302 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #340
lakSma cihnameva lakSmaNaM tat adhipAti svasaMgena ghArayatIti lakSmaNAdhipaH alimukteH ale: surAyAH muktestyAgAt dAnakAryasAraH dAnakAryamupadezanameva sAro yasya sa abhAt / / kintu yaha saptasandhAnakA eka pakSa hai / isake kucha aMza aise bhI haiM jo isa bhASAyI jAdUgarIse sarvathA mukta haiN| mAtAoMkI garbhAvasthA, dohada, kumArajanma tathA gaNadharoMke varNanakI bhASA prAJjalatA, lAlitya tathA mAdhuryase otaprota hai / dikkumAriyoMke kAryakalApoMkA nirUpaNa atIva sarala bhASAmeM huA hai| kAzcid bhuvaH zodhanamAdadhAnA jalAni puryAM vavRSuH sapuSpam / chatraM dadhuH kAzcana cAmareNa taM bIjayanti sma zucismitAsyAH // 2/21 naveM sargakI saralatA to vedanA-nigraha rasakA kAma detI hai| kAvyake pUrvokta bhAgase jUjhaneke pazcAt nave sargakI sarala-subodha kavitAko par3hakara pAThakake mastiSkakI tanI huI nasoMko samucita vizrAma milatA hai| suvarNavarNaM gajarAjagAminaM pralambabAhuM suvizAlalocanam / / narAmarendraH stutapAdapaMkajaM namAmi bhaktyA vRSabhaM jinottamam / / 9/30 prakRti-citraNa tatkAlIna mahAkAvya-paramparAke anusAra meghavijayane kAvyameM prAkRtika saundaryakA citraNa kiyA hai / tRtIya sargameM sumerukA tathA saptama sAmeM chaha paramparAgata RtuoMkA varNana huA hai| kintu yaha prakRtivarNana kavike prakRti premakA dyotaka nahIM hai| saptasandhAna jaise citrakAvyameM isakA ekamAtra uddezya mahAkAvya rUr3hiyoMkI khAnApUrti karanA hai| hrAsakAlIna kaviyoMkI bhA~ti meghavijayane prakRtivarNanameM apane bhAvadAridraya ko chipAne ke lie citrazailIkA Azraya liyA hai / zleSa tathA yamakakI bhittipara AdhArita kavikA prakRtivarNana ekadama nIrasa tathA kRtrima hai| usameM na mArmikatA hai, na srstaa| vaha prauDhokti tathA zleSa evaM yamakakI uchala-kUda taka hI sImita hai / vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki zleSa tathA yamakakI durdamanIya sanakane kavikI pratibhAke paMkha kATa diye haiN| isalie prakRtivarNanameM vaha kevala chaTapaTAkara raha jAtI hai| . meghavijayane adhikatara prakRtike svAbhAvika pakSako citrita karanekI ceSTA kI hai, kintu vaha citrakAvyake pAzase mukta hone meM asamartha hai| ataH usakI prakRti zleSa aura yamakake cakavyUhameM phaMsakara adRzyasI ho gayI hai| varSAkAlameM nada-nadiyoMkI garjanAkI tulanA hAthiyoM tathA senAkI garjanA bhale hI na kara sake, yamakakI vikarAla dahAr3ake samakSa vaha svayaM manda par3a jAtI hai| na dAnavAnAM na mahAvahAnAM nadA navAnAM na mahAvahAnAm / na dAnavAnAM na mahAvahAnAM na dAnavAnAM na mahAvahAnAm / / 7/22 zItake samApta ho jAnese vasantameM yAtAyAtako bAdhAe~ dUra ho jAtI haiM, prakRtipara navayauvana chA jAtA hai, kintu isa raMgIlI RtumeM jAtIpuSpa kahIM dikhAI nahIM detaa| prastuta padya meM kavine vasantake ina upakaraNoMkA aMkana kiyA hai, para vaha zleSakI paratoMmeM isa prakAra daba gayA hai ki sahRdaya pAThaka use khojatAkhojatA jhaMjhalA uThatA hai| phira bhI usake hAtha kucha nahIM aataa| duHzAsanasya purazAsanajanmanaiva saMprApito'dhvaniyamo vighaTotkaTatvAt / anye'bhimanyujayino gurugauravArhAs te kauravA api kRtA hRtacauravAcaH // 7/12 saptasandhAnameM kahIM-kahIM prakRtike uddIpana pakSakA bhI citraNa huA hai| prastuta padyameM meruparvatako prAkRtika sampadA tathA devAMganAoMke sumadhura gItoMse kAmodreka karate hue citrita kiyA gayA hai| vividha : 303

Page #341
yasminnalaM phalalaladdalazAlizAla-vRndAvanI surajanI rajanIzvarAsyA / gItasvaraiH suramaNI ramaNIpraNItaistantanyate tanubhRtAmatanUdayaM sA // 3 / 3 ina alaMkRti pradhAna varNanoMkI bAr3hameM kahIM-kahIM prakRtikA sahaja sarala citra dekhaneko mila hI jAtA hai | pAvasakI rAta meM kambala or3hakara apane khetakI rakhavAlI karanevAle kisAna tathA varSAke jalase bhIMge hue galakambalako hilAnevAlI gAyakA yaha madhura citra svAbhAvikatAse otaprota hai| rajani bahudhAnyoccaiH rakSAvidhau ghRtakambalaH sapadi dudhuve vArAMbhArAd gavA galakambalaH / RSiriva parakSetra se ve kRSIbalaM puMgavazcapalasabalaM bhItyA jajJe balaM ca palAzajam // 7 // 29 kumAroMke janmake avasarapara prakRti Adarza rUpa meM prakaTa huI hai / yahA~ vaha svabhAvataH nisarga viruddha AcaraNa karatI hai / kumAroMke dharApara avatIrNa hote hI dizAe~ zAnta ho gayIM, AkAza meM dundubhinAda hone lagA tathA jala aura AkAza turanta nirmala ho gaye / zAntAsu sarvAsu dizAsu reNurna reNubAdhAM tu manAg vyadhAsIt / dadhvAna devAdhvani dundubhInAM nAdaH prasAdo nabhaso'mbhaso'bhAt || 2|11 vasantake mAdaka vAtAvaraNameM madyapAnakA parityAga karanekA upadeza dete samaya jaina yatikI pavitratAvAdI pravRtti prabala ho uThI hai / kintu usakA yaha upadeza bhI zleSakA paridhAna pahanakara prakaTa hotA hai / sItApahAravidhireSa tavopahAravyAhAranirbhayavihAravinAzanAya / tenAdhunApi madhunAzanatAM jahIhItyAheva rAvaNamiha svadhiyAlijanyam // 78 isa prakAra anya adhikAMza hrAsakAlIna kAvyoMkI bhA~ti saptasandhAnameM prakRti varNanake nAmapara kavike racanAkauzala (alaMkAra prayoga kauzala) kA pradarzana huA hai / prakRtike prati yahA~ vAlmIki athavA kAlidAsa ke-se sahaja anurAgakI kalpanA karanA vyartha hai / saundarya-citraNa - prAkRtika saundaryakI bhA~ti mAnava - saundaryake citraNameM kavikI vRtti adhika nahIM ramI hai / caritanAyakoMkI mAtAoMke zArIrika lAvaNyakI ora sUkSma saMketa karake hI meghavijayane saMtoSa kara liyA hai| prastuta paMktiyoMmeM mAtAoMke mukhake atizaya saundarya, stanoMkI puSTatA tathA kaTikI kSINatAkA utprekSAke dvArA varNana kiyA gayA 1 saurabhyavittaM jalajaM pradAya candraH kalAkauzalamujjvalatvam / jAne tadAsyAnugamAd vibhUti prAptau kajendU samayaM prapadya // 163 uccairdazA syAntu paropakArAd yuktA taduccaistanatA stanAMge / satAM na cAtmambharitA kadAcit tanu svamadhyaM tata eva tasyAH // 171 rasa- yojanA - saptasandhAnameM manorAgoMkA mahAkAvyocita rasAtmaka citraNa nahIM huA hai| citrakAvyameM isake lie adhika sthAna bhI nahIM hai / jaba kavi apanI racanAcAturI pradarzita karane meM hI vyasta ho, to mAnava-manakI sUkSma - gahana kriyAoM-vikriyAoM kA adhyayana evaM unakA vizleSaNa karanekA avakAza use kaise mila sakatA hai ? ataH kAvyameM kisI bhI rasakA aMgIrasake rUpameM paripAka nahIM huA hai / kAvyakI prakRtiko dekhate hue isameM zAntarasakI pradhAnatA mAnI jA sakatI hai, yadyapi jinendroMke dharmopadezoM meM bhI yaha adhika nahIM ubhara sakA hai| tIrthaMkarakI prastuta dezanAmeM zAntarasakI halkI-sI chaTA dikhAI detI hai / tyajata manujA rAgaM dva eSaM dhRtiM dRr3hasajjane bhajata satataM dharmaM yasmAdajihmagatA ruciH / prakuruta guNAropaM pApaM parAkurutAcirAd matiratitarAM na vyAdheyA paravyasanAdiSu // 549 304 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #342
tRtIya sargameM sumeru-varNanake antargata deva-dampatiyoMke vihAravarNanameM sambhoga zrRMgArakI mArmika avatAraNA huI hai| gopAH sphuranti kusumAyudhacAparopAt kopAdivAmbuja dRzaH kRtamAnalopAH / krIDanti lolanayanAnayanAcca dolAsvAndolanena vibudhAzca sudhAzanena / / 3 / 4 kAvyameM yadyapi bharatakI digvijaya tathA rAma evaM kRSNake yuddhoMkA varNana hai kintu usameM vIra rasakI saphala abhivyakti nahIM ho sakI hai| kucha padyoMke rAma tathA kRSNa pakSake arthameM vIrarasakA pallavana huA hai| isa dRSTise yaha yuddhacitra darzanIya hai / tatrAptadAnavabalasya balArireSa nyAyAntarAyakaraNaM raNato nivArya / dhAtrIjighRkSu zizupAlakarAkSasAdiduryodhanaM yavanabhUpamapAcakAra // 3 // 30 alaMkAravidhAna-citrakAvya honeke nAte saptasandhAnameM citrazailIke pramukha upakaraNa alaMkAroMkI nirbAdha yojanA huI hai / kintu yaha jJAtavya hai ki kAvyameM alaMkAra bhAvAnubhUtiko tIvra banAne athavA bhAvavyaMjanAko spaSTatA pradAna karane ke liye prayukta nahIM hue haiM / ve svayaM kavike sAdhya haiN| unakI sAdhanAmeM laga kara vaha kAvyake anya dharmoko bhUla jAtA hai jisase prastuta kAvya alaMkRti-pradarzanakA akhAr3A bana gayA hai| medhavijayane apane liye bahata bhayaMkara lakSya nirdhArita kiyA hai| sAta nAyakoMke jIvanavRttako ekasAtha nibaddha karane ke liye use paga-pagapara zleSakA A~cala pakar3anA par3A hai| vastutaH zleSa usakI vaisAkhI hai, jisake binA vaha eka paga bhI nahIM cala sakatA / kAvyameM zleSake sabhI rUpoMkA prayoga huA hai| pAMcaveM sargameM zleSAtmaka zailIkA vikaTa rUpa dikhAI detA hai| padyoMko vibhinna arthoMkA dyotaka banAne ke liye yahA~ jisa zleSagarbhita bhASAkI yojanA kI gayI hai, usase jUjhatA-jUjhatA pAThaka hatAza ho jAtA hai / TIkAkI sahAyatAke binA yaha sarga apaThanIya hai / nimnokta padyake tIna mukhya artha haiM, jinameM se eka pA~ca tIrthaMkaroMpara ghaTita hotA hai, zeSa do rAma tathA kRSNake pakSameM / zrutimupagatA dIvya drUpA sulakSaNalakSitA surblbhRtaambhodhaavdraupdiiritsdgvii| suraravavazAd bhinnAd dvIpAnnatena samAhRtA haripavanayodharmasyAtrAtmajeSu parAjaye // 5 // 36 yaha anuSTup isase bhI adhika vikaTa hai / kaviko isake cAra artha abhISTa haiM / kumArI vedasAhasrAn sarAjyAn yatkRte dadhat / ikSvAkuvaMzavRSabhaH zaM-ke-valazriyA zritaH / / 6 / 59 apane kathyake nibandhanake liye kavine zleSakI bhAMti yamakakA bhI bahuta upayoga kiyA hai| AThavA~ sarga to Adyanta yamakase bharA par3A hai| nagaravarNanakI prastuta paMktiyoMse zlokArdhayamakakI karAlatAkA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| na gauravaM dhyAyati vipramuktaM na gauravaM dhyAyati vipramuktam / punarnavAcArabhasA navArthA-punarnavAcArabhasA navArthAH // 1 / 52 zabdAlaMkAroMmeM anuprAsakA bhI kAvyameM paryApta prayoga huA hai / yamaka tathA zleSase paripUrNa isa kAvya meM anuprAsakI madhuradhvani rocaka vaividhya upasthita karatI hai| caritanAyakoMke pitAoMkI zAsanavyavasthAke varNanake prasaMgameM anuprAsakA nAdasaundarya mohaka bana par3A hai| sAMkaryakArya pravicArya vArya virodhamutsArya samarttavaste / sAmAnyamAdhAya samAdhisArAdhikAramIyurbhuvi nirvikArAH // 2 // 6 vividha : 305

Page #343
antyAnuprAsameM yaha anuraNanAtmaka dhvani carama sImAko pahu~ca jAtI hai| zabdAlaMkAroMke atirikta kAvyameM prAyaH sabhI mukhya arthAlaMkAra prayukta hae haiN| kumAravarNanake prastuta padyameM aprastuta vaTavRkSakI prakRtise prastuta kumArake guNoMke vyaMgya honese aprastuta prazaMsA hai| namrIbhavet saviTapo'pi vaTo jananyAM bhUmau latAparivRto nibhRtaH phalAdyaiH / kau-lInatAmupanatAM nigadatyayaM kiM samyaggurovinaya eva mahattvahetuH // 3 // 19 ___ aprastuta Arogya, bhAgya tathA abhyudayakA yahA~ eka 'AvirbhAva' dharmase sambandha hai / ataH tulyayogitA alaMkAra hai| Arogya-bhAgyAbhyudayA janAnAM prAdurbabhUvurvigatai janAnAm / ___ veSAvizeSAnmuditAnanAnAM praphullabhAvAd bhuvi kAnanAnAm // 2 / 13 / vasantavarNanakI nimnalikhita paMktiyoM meM prastuta candramA tathA aprastuta rAjAkA eka samAnadharmase saMbaMdha honeke kAraNa dIpaka hai| vyarthA sapakSarucirambujasandhibandhe rAjJo na darzanamihAstagatizca mitre / ... kiM kiM karoti na madhuvyasanaM ca daivAdasmAd vicArya kuru sajjana tannivRttim // 79 ra prastuta padyameM atizayoktikI avatAraNA haI hai, kyoMki jinendroMkI kattiko yahA~ rUpavatI devAMganAoMse bhI adhika manorama batAyA gayA hai| manoramA vA ratimAlikA vA rambhApi sA rUpavatI priyA syAt / na sutyajA syAd vanamAlikApikItivibhoryatra surainipeyA // 9 // 6 durjananindAke isa padyameM ApAtataH durjanakI stuti kI gayI hai, kintu vAstavameM, isa vAcya stutise nindA vyaMgya hai / ataH yahA~ vyAjastuti hai| mukhena doSAkaravat samAnaH sadA-sadambhaH-savane sazaucaH / kAvyeSu sadbhAvanayAnamUDhaH kiM vandyate sajjanavanna nIcaH // 115 isa samAsoktimeM prastuta agnipara aprastuta krodhI vyaktike vyavahArakA Aropa kiyA gayA hai / tejo vahanasahano dahanaH svajanmahetana dadAha taNapaJjanikaJjamakhyAna / lebhe phalaM tvavikalaM tadayaM kunIte smAvazeSatanureSa tataH kRzAnuH / / 3 / 20 kAvyameM prayukta anya alaMkAroM se kuchake udAharaNa yahA~ diye jA rahe haiM / arthAntaranyAsa-kvacana vijane tasyau svasyo rarakSa na rakSakam / - na khalu parato rakSApekSA prabhau hariNAzrite // 5 / 9 virodhAbhAsa--ye kAmarUpA api no virUpAH kRtApakAre'pi na tApakArAH / sArasvatA naiva vikaNikAste kAstejasAM no kalayanti rAjIH // 1138 parisaMkhyA-jajJa karavyatikaraH kila bhAskarAdau daNDagrahAgrahadazA navamaskarAdau / naipuNyamiSTajanamAnasataskarAdau chedaH susUtradharaNAt tadayaskarAdau // 3 / 41 udAtta-pAtrANyamA nanRtuH pade pade samunnanAdAnakadundubhirmude / ___ ghanAghanasya bhramato vadAvade mayUravarge naTanAnnisargataH // 268 arthApatti-prItyA viziSTA nagareSu ziSTA: kArAvikArA na kRtaadhikaaraaH| bAdhA na cAdhAnnarake'suro'pi paro'pi nAropitavAn prakopam / / 2 / 14 vizeSokti-jAte vivAhasamaye na manAgmano'nta lIMno malInaviSayeSu mahAkulInaH / / 3 / 37 306 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #344
chaMda meghavijayane chandoM ke vidhAnameM zAstrIya niyamakA yathAvat pAlana kiyA hai| prathama sarga upajAtimeM nibaddha hai| sargake antameM mAlinI tathA sragdharAkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / dvitIya sargameM indravajrAkI pradhAnatA hai| sargAntake padya zikhariNI, mAlinI, upendravajrA, upajAti tathA zArdUlavikrIDitameM haiN| tRtIya tathA caturtha sargakI racanAmeM vasantatilakAkA Azraya liyA gayA hai / antima padyoMmeM kramazaH sragdharA tathA zArdUlavikrIDita prayukta hue haiM / pA~caveM tathA chaThe sargakA mukhya chanda kramazaH hariNI tathA anuSTup hai / pA~caveM sargakA antima padya sragdharAmeM nibaddha hai / chaThe sargake antima padyoMkI racanA vasantatilakA tathA zArdUlavikrIDitameM huI hai / sAtaveM sargameM jo chaha chanda prayukta hue haiM, unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-hariNI, zArdUlavikrIDita, vasantatilakA, indravajrA, svAgatA tathA zikhariNI / antima do sargoMke praNayanameM kramazaH drutavilambita tathA upajAtiko apanAyA gayA hai| inake antameM zArdUlavikrIDita, vaMzastha tathA sragdharA chanda prayukta hue haiM / kula milAkara saptasandhAnameM teraha chandoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai / inameM upajAtikA prAdhAnya hai| upasaMhAra--meghavijayakI kavitA, unakI paricArikAkI bhA~ti gUr3ha samasyAe~ lekara upasthita hotI hai (27) / una samasyAoMkA samAdhAna karanekI kavimeM apUrva kSamatA hai| isake liye kavine bhASAkA jo nirmama utpIDana kiyA hai, vaha usake pANDityako vyakta avazya karatA hai, kintu kavitAke nAma para pAThakako bauddhika vyAyAma karAnA, usakA bhASA tathA svayaM kavitAke prati akSamya aparAdha hai / apane kAvyakI samIkSA kI kavine pAThakase jo AkAMkSA kI hai, usake pati meM usakI dUrArUr3ha zailI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| para yaha smaraNIya hai ki saptasandhAnake praNetAkA uddezya citrakAvya-racanAmeM apanI kSamatAkA, pradarzana karanA hai, sarasa kavitAke dvArA pAThakakA manoraMjana karanA nhiiN| kAvyako isa mAnadaNDase AMkanepara jJAta hogA ki vaha apane lakSyameM pUrNataH saphala huA hai| bANake gadyakI mImAMsA karate hae bebarane jo zabda kahe the, ve saptasandhAnapara bhI akSarazaH lAga hote haiN| sacamaca saptasandhAna mahAkAvya eka bIhar3a vana hai, jisameM pAThakako apane dhairya, zrama tathA vidvattAkI kulhAr3Ise jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3oMko kATakara apanA rAstA svayaM banAnA par3atA hai| 1. kAvyekSaNAdvaH kRpayA payovad bhAvAH svabhAvAtsarasAH syuH / 1 / 15 vividha : 307

Page #345
zivarAja bhUSaNameM 'gusalakhAnA'kA prasaMga zrI vedaprakAza garga aneka bAra bhArI hAni uThAkara aura hAra khAkara, antameM auraMgajebane bahuta soca-vicArake bAda zivAjIkA damana karane ke lie dilera khA~ Adi aneka senApatiyoM tathA caudaha hajAra phauja sahita AmberAdhipati mirjA rAjA jayasiMha kachavAhAko niyukta kiyaa| mirjA rAjA jayasiMhane tejI aura phurtIse dakSiNa pahu~cakara atyanta buddhimAnI aura cAlAkIse zivAjIko saMdhi aura adhInatAke lie vivaza kiyaa| saMdhike pazcAt bAdazAhane bheMTa karane ke lie zivAjI ko darabAra balA bhejaa| jayasiMhake AzvAsana para zivAjIne bhI auraMgajebase bheMTa karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| apane rAjyakA saba prabandhakara 5 mArca, san 1666 I0 ko apane putra sambhAjI tathA kucha sainikoMke sAtha zivAjI. bAdazAhase bheMTa karaneke lie uttara bhAratako ravAnA hue| AgarA pahu~cakara ve darabAra meM hAjira hue| zivAjIne apane prati jaise rAjakIya vyavahArakI AzA kI thI, vaisA vyavahAra yA satkAra unheM darabArameM nahIM milaa| unheM darabArameM pA~ca hajArI manasabadAroMkI paMktimeM lAkara khar3A kara diyA gyaa| ve usa apamAnako sahana na kara sake / krodhase unakA ceharA tamatamA uThA aura ve mUcchita-se ho gye| isa ghaTanAkA mahAkavi bhUSaNane apane 'zivarAja bhUSaNa' nAmaka graMthake kaI chandoMmeM varNana kiyA hai aura isa prasaMgameM 'gusalakhAnA' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / 'gusalakhAnA'se bhUSaNakA kyA abhiprAya thA, isa para aba taka kisI vidvAnne sapramANa spaSTa prakAza nahIM DAlA hai / itihAsakAroMne isa ghaTanAkA sthala darabArako hI batAyA hai, para 'gusalakhAnA'kA nAma bhUSaNane bAra-bAra liyA hai aura unakA kathana prANahIna yA nirAdhAra nahIM hai| yadyapi sAmAnya rUpameM 'gusalakhAnA'kA artha snAnAgAra hai, kintu isa zabdArthakI koI saMgati isa prasaMgameM nahIM hai| isa lekha dvArA prAmANika ullekhya sAmagrIke AdhAra para isa prasaMgakA spaSTIkaraNa jijJAsu pAThakoMke sammukha prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| AgaremeM 'zivAjI-auraMgajeba-bheMTa'kA sarvAdhika prAmANika vRttAnta, jayapura rAjyake purAne daphtarase prApta aitihAsika sAmagrIke AdhAra para DA0 yadunAtha sarakArane apane 'zivAjI' nAmaka graMthameM kiyA hai| ukta graMthase jJAta hotA hai ki auraMgajebakI sAlagirahake' dina (12 maI, 1666 I0) zivAjIkA darabArameM upasthita honA nizcita huA thA, kintu zivAjIko AgarA pahu~cane meM eka dinakI derI ho gaI thii| 11 maI ko zivAjI Agarese eka maMjilakI dUrI para sarAya-malUkacanda taka hI A pAye the aura vahIM unhoMne mukAma kiyA thaa| isa kAraNa 12 maIko zivAjI darabArameM upasthita nahIM ho ske| zivAjI AgaremeM 13 maI 1. cA~da tithike anusAra bAdazAhakA 49vAM janma-dina, jo 12 maI san 1666 I0 ko par3A thaa| 2. zivAjI, DA0 sara yadunAtha sarakAra, dvitIya hindI saMskaraNa, pR0 73 / 308 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #346
. kI subahako pahu~ce the| isa dina bhI darabArameM upasthita hone meM unheM kAphI dera ho gayI thii| bAdazAha dIvAna AmakA darabAra samApta kara kile meM bhItarI dIvAna khAsameM cale gaye the| kumAra rAmasiMha zivAjIko lekara, bheMTake lie vahIM upasthita hue|' sapheda pattharakA banA huA yaha dIvAna khAsa bhI janma-dinake upalakSameM acchI prakArase sajAyA gayA thA / yahA~ bhI UMce darjeke amIra-umarA aura rAjA loga sajadhajakara apane-apane darje ke anusAra khar3e the| isI darabArameM zivAjIkI bheMTa auraMgajebase huI thI aura yahIM apamAnakI ghaTanAse lekara, usake bAdakI ghaTanAe~ ghaTI thiiN| mahAkavi bhUSaNane isI dIvAna khAsake lie, apane graMtha 'zivarAjabhUSaNa' meM bAra-bAra 'gusalakhAnA' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai| prasiddha itihAsa-graMtha 'maAsirula umarA, jisameM mugala darabAra tathA usase sambaddha amIroM, saradAroM aura rAjAoMkI jIvaniyA~ lekha baddha haiM, meM 'sAdullA khA~ allArmA kI jIvanIke antargata isa 'gusalakhAne'kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra diyA huA hai: "yaha jAnanA cAhie ki daulatakhAnA khAsa eka makAna hai, jo bAdazAhI antaHpura tathA dIvAna khAsa va Amake bIca meM banA hai aura darabArase uThane para usI makAnameM kucha vAdoMkA nirNaya karaneke lie bAdazAha baiThate haiM, jisakI sUcanA sivA khAsa logoMke kisIko nahIM miltii| yaha sthAna hammAmake pAsa thA isalie yaha akabarake rAjyakAlase gusalakhAneke nAmase prasiddha hai| zAhajahA~ne ise daulatakhAnA khAsa nAma diyA thaa|" jahA~gIrane bhI apane Atmacaritra meM isa 'gusalakhAne kA ullekha kiyA hai| vaha eka sthAnapara likhatA hai ki-"19vIM AbA~kI rAtrimeM pratidinake anusAra hama gusalakhAnemeM the| kucha amIragaNa tathA sevaka aura saMyogase phArasake zAhakA rAjadUta muhammada rajAbega upasthita the|" 4 eka dUsare sthAnapara vaha phira likhatA hai-"halakA bhojanakara nitya prati hama niyamAnusAra dIvAnakhAnoMmeM jAte aura jharokhA tathA gusalakhAne meM baiThate the|"3 ina ullekhoMse spaSTa hai ki 'gusalakhAnA' eka bhavana vizeSa thA, jahA~ bAdazAhakA khAsa darabAra lagA karatA thaa| yadyapi zAhajahA~ne isakA nAma 'daulatakhAnA khAsa' kara diyA thA, phira bhI yaha apane parva pracalita 'gusalakhAne ke nAmase hI pukArA jAtA thA / vAstavameM yaha mugala samrATkA maMtraNA-gRha thaa| zAsana kI bArIka samasyAe~ yahIM hala hotI thIM aura vibhinna sUboMke bAremeM yahIMse AjJAe~ pracArita kI jAtI thiiN| bhUSaNane bhI isa bhavanake lie isake pUrva pracalita nAma 'gusalakhAnA'kA hI ullekha kiyA hai| yahAM yaha bAta vizeSa rUpase dhyAna rakhanekI hai ki itihAsakAroMkA ukta ghaTanAviSayaka sthAna zabda 'darabAra' sAmAnya arthakA bodhaka hai| bAdazAhakA darabAra jahA~ bhI lagatA thA, cAhe vaha dIvAna Ama va 1. zivAjI, DaoN0 yadunAtha sarakAra, dvitIya hindI saMskaraNa, pR0 73 / 2. maAsirula umarA arthAt mugala darabAra (hindI-saMskaraNa), pR0 332, 5vA bhAga, nA0 pra0 sabhA, kaashii| 3. darabAra Ama khAsakA sthAna-le0 / 4. jahA~gIranAmA (hindI, pra0 saMskaraNa), pR0 401, nA0 pra0 sabhA, kaashii| 5. vahI, pR0 335 / vividha : 309

Page #347
khAsa (darabAra Ama khAsa, pablika esambalI haoNla) ho athavA dIvAna khAsa (darabAra khAsa, kaunsila cembara ) ho, daravAra hI kahalAtA thA / dUsarI bAta dhyAna dene kI yaha hai ki bheMTa vAle dinakA daulatakhAnA khAsa ( dIvAna khAsa ) kA darabAra, pratidinakA vizeSa maMtraNA darabAra nahIM thA, apitu bAdazAha ke janma-dinake utsava meM eka prakArase sAmAnya darabAra khAsa thA / yadyapi sabhI Ama vyaktiyoMko vahA~ pahu~canekI AjJA nahIM thI / isa ghaTanA-prasaMgake viSaya meM itihAsakAroMne likhA hai ki "jaba zivAjIkA apamAna darabArameM huA to ve krodhAbhibhUta dazA meM nikaTa sthita eka anya kamare yA sthAnapara cale gaye the / yaha kamarA yA sthAna darabArase saTA huA thA, para darabArase bhinna thaa| yahA~ unheM bAdazAha nahIM dekha sakatA thA / darabArameM apamAnita hone kI ghaTanA ke turanta bAdakI ghaTanAe~ yahIM ghaTita huI thIM / "" itihAsakAroMke ukta ullekhake AdhArapara hindI ke kucha vidvAnoMne anumAna kiyA hai ki ukta dUsare kamare yA sthAna hI ko bhUSaNane bAra-bAra 'gusalakhAnA' kahA hai, kintu uparyukta ullekhoMke AdhArapara prAmANikatAkI dRSTise yaha anumAna sahI nahIM hai / sAtha hI bhUSaNake kathana bhI isa anumAnase mela nahIM khAte / yaha dhyAna rahe ki bhUSaNane usa pUre bhavanako hI gusalakhAnA kahA hai, jahA~ bAdazAhakA khAsa darabAra lagA karatA thA, kisI kevala kamare vizeSako nahIM / auraMgajeba dvArA upayukta Adara-satkArako prApti na hone para, zivAjIkA apaneko apamAnita anubhava karanA, glAni aura krodhase unake tamatamA uThanepara darabAra meM AtaMka chA jAnA, auraMgajeba ke saMketase rAmasiMha dvArA pUche jAnepara, niDaratApUrvaka kaTu vacanoMko kahanA - Adi ghaTanAe~ isa darabArameM ghaTita huI thIM aura bhUSaNane zivAjIkI isI krodha pUrNa sthitikA jisase darabAra meM AtaMka chA gayA thA, varNana zivarAja bhUSaNa meM kiyA hai, unake darabArase cale jAneke bAdakI ghaTanAoM kA nahIM / mahAkavi bhUSaNa ne zivarAja bhUSaNa meM gusalakhAne kI ghaTanAkA varNana chanda saM0 33, 74, 169, 186, 191, 242 aura 251 meM kiyA hai / ve kahate haiM ki auraMgajebane zivAjIko pA~ca hajAriyoMke bIca khar3A kiyA, jisapara zivAjI apaneko apamAnita anubhava kara bigar3a uThe / unakI kamara meM kaTArI na dekara islAma ne gusalakhAne ko bacA liyA / acchA huA ki zivAjIke hAthameM hathiyAra nahIM thA, nahIM to ve usa samaya anartha kara baiThate -- "paMca hajArina bIca kharA kiyA maiM usakA kucha bheda na pAyA / bhUSana yauM kahi auraMgajeba ujIrana soM behisAba risAyA || kammara kI na kaTArI daI isalAma ne gosalakhAnA bacAyA / jora sivA karatA anarattha bhalI bhaI haththa hathyAra na AyA / " (191 ) gusalakhAne meM Ate hI unhoMne kucha aisA tyaura ThAnA ki jAna par3A ve auraMgake prANa hI lenA cAhate hoM- "Avata gosala khAne aise kachU tyaura ThAne, jAnau avaraMga hU~ ke prAnanako levA hai / " (74) 1. zivAjI di greTa, DaoN0 bAlakRSNa, pR0 256 / 2. de0 bhUSaNa, saM0 paM0 vizvanAtha prasAda mizra, pra0 saM0, vANI vitAna, vArANasI / 310 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #348
eka anya chaMdameM zivAjIkI vIratAkA varNana karate hue unakA dillIpatiko javAba dene, samasta darabAriyoMko AtaMkita karane aura binA hAthameM hathiyAra yA sAthameM phauja liye mAtha na navAnekA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai-- .. "dInI kujvAba dilIsa ko yauM juDaryo saba gosalakhAno DarArau / nAyau na mAhiM dacchina nAtha na sAtha meM saina na hAtha hthyaarau|" (169) eka aura chaMdameM bhUSaNa likhate haiM ki auraMgajebase milate hI zivAjI kruddha ho uThe, jisapara umarAva Adi unheM manAkara gusalakhAneke bIcase le cale "milata hI kurukha cikattA kauM nirakhi kInau, sarajA sAhasa jo ucita bRjarAja kauN| bhUSana kai misa gaira misala khare kiye kauM kiye, mleccha -murachita karikai garAja kauM / ara" gusulakhAna bIca aiseM umarAva, lai cale manAya sivarAja mahArAja kauM / lakhi dAvedAra ko risAnau dekhi dularAya, jaise gar3adAra ar3adAra gajarAja kauN| (33) chaMda saM0 186 meM punaH gusalakhAnemeM hI duHkha denekA prasaMga hai-- "hyA~ teM calyau cakateM sUkha dena, kauM gosalakhAne gae dUkha diinau| - jAya dilI-daragAha salAha kauM, sAha koM baira bisAhi ke lInau / "(186) 242veM chaMdameM bhI gusalakhAnemeM sAhasake hathiyArase, auraMgakI sAhibI (prabhutva) ko hilA denekA ullekha hai-- "bhUSana bhvaisilA teM gusulakhAne pAtasAhI, avaraMga sAhI binu haththara halAI hai| tA koU acaMbho mahArAja sivarAja sadA, bIrana ke himmatai hathyAra hota AI hai / "(242) zivAjIkI prazastimeM likhe hue eka prakIrNaka chaMdameM to bhUSaNane spaSTa ullekha kara diyA hai ki AtaMkita auraMgajebane bar3I taiyArI aura sAvadhAnIke sAtha gusalakhAnemeM zivAjIse bheMTa kI thI "kaiyaka hajAra kie gurja-baradAra ThAr3he, karikai husyAra nIti sikhaI samAja kI / rAjA jasavanta ko bulAyakai nikaTa rAkhe, jinakoM sadAI.rahI lAja svaami-kaajkii| bhUSana tabahu~ ThiThakata hI gusulakhAne, siMha-sI jhapaTa manamAnI mahArAja kii| haTha teM hathyAra pheMTa bA~dhi umarAva rAkhe, lInhI taba nauraMga bheMTa sivraajkii|" (442) uparyukta uddharaNoMse yaha pUrNataH spaSTa hai ki bhUSaNane isa bheMTakA jo varNana kiyA hai, vaha itihAsasammata hai aura sthAnakA nirdeza sahI hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki kavike varNanameM kucha atizayokti aura camatkAra AyA huA pratIta hotA hai| aisA ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki kavine zivAjIkI vIratAke varNanoMko alaMkAroMke udAharaNake rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai| zivarAjabhUSaNake kucha sampAdakoMne prasaMgake AdhArapara yadyapi 'gusalakhAnA' zabdakA artha darabAra khAsa kiyA bhI hai, kintu yaha artha abhI taka anumAnapara hI AdhArita thA / isa spaSTIkaraNase yaha anumAna aba vAstavikatAmeM pariNata ho gayA hai| vividha : 311

Page #349
hothala nigAmarI aura oDhA jAmakI suprasiddha lokakathAke vastusAmya evaM isake AdhAra-bIjapara vicAra zrI puSkara candaravAkara, rAjakoTa . saurASTra, kaccha aura rAjasthAna meM hothala evaM oDhA jAma kI prema kathA bahuta hI lokapriya tathA suprasiddha hai, jo apane-apane pradezakI janavANI athavA loka-kathAke rUpameM Aja bhI vahA~-vahA~ke logoMkI jihvApara sthita hai, sAtha hI yaha una-una pradezoMkI jana-vANImeM granthastha bhI kara dI gaI hai| hothala-padmiNIkI loka-kathAke mahattvake do pATha gujarAtI bhASAmeM upalabdha hote haiN| unameM eka hai sva. zrI jhaveracanda meghANI dvArA sampAdita kathA 'hothala' meM aura dUsarA pATha prApta hotA hai sva0 zrI jIvarAma ajarAmara gaura dvArA sampAdita 'uThokera ane hothala nigAmarI 2 meN| isake AdhAra-bIjake vicArake liye ye donoM pATha mahattvapUrNa haiN| ina donoM pAThoM vAlI hothalakI kathA vArtAlApakA Trait-Study tulanAtmaka adhyayanake liye atyanta upayogI siddha ho sakatI hai| ise lokabhogya banAneke liye isameM Avazyaka parivartana kiyA gayA hai| loka-kathAkA gaThana kaisA ho sakatA hai, isa hetu sva. zrI jhaveracanda meghANIkI kathA 'hothala'ko vistArapUrvaka samajha lenA Avazyaka hai| jaba zrI sva0 gaurakI loka-kathA 'nigAmarI ane uTho kera'ke AdhArabIjake nirNaya hetu vizeSarUpase yaha ucita pratIta hotI hai| DaoN. sTitha thompasana dvArA batAI gaI loka- vAke vyAvartaka lakSaNoMpara dRSTipAta karate hue lokavArtAkA adhyayana karane hetu bhI ye donoM pATha upayogI laga sakate haiM / isa prakArase ye loka-kathAyeM aneka daSTise loka-zAstrajJako adhyayana-sAmagrIkI pUrti kara sake, jaisI hai|| kintu, yahA~ kevala AdhArabIjake adhyayana hetu carcA-vicAra-karanekI AvazyakatA honeke kAraNa sva0 zrI gaurakI loka-kathAkA pATha vizeSa upayogI siddha hogA, aisA pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki, usakA sampAdana vizeSa karake mUla lokakathAke AdhArapara sthita hai, aisA spaSTa aura vaijJAnika vicAra mAnasapara ubhara AtA hai| usakI vArtAkA sAra nimna hai| isa loka-vArtAkA kAla navamI zatAbdI kA hai| 1. saurASTra nI rasadhAra, bhAga 4, saMpAdaka : zrI jhaveracaMda meghANI, prakAzaka : zrI gurjara grantharatna kAryA laya, ahamadAbAda, paMcamAvRtti I0 sa0 1947, pR0 15 se 49 / 2. kacchakI gujarAtI lokavArtAoM, saMpAdaka : sva0 zrI kavi jIvarAma ajarAmara gaura, prakAzaka : rAjA rAmajI gaura jhAMjhIbAra, prathamAvRtti I0 sa0 1929, pR0 197 se 264 / 3. The Occen of Story, vol VIII, by C. H. Towny & N. M. Penzer, Pub. by Motila IBanarasidas, Varanasi, Indian Reprint, 1968, Forward, p. 10, 20, 21. 4. The Folk Tale, by Dr. Stith Thompson, Pub. by Holt Rinchart and Winston, Inc. New York, 1946, p. 456. 312 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #350
hothalake pAlaka pitAkA nAma sAMgaNa nimAgarA thaa| yaha kacchake kisI eka gA~va, jisakA nAma upalabdha nahIM ho rahA hai, kA nivAsI thaa| ise hothala jaMgalameM par3I milI thii| rUpavatI honeke kAraNa ise sabhI loga sampanna parivArakI kanyA honA mAnate the| isake saundaryake kAraNa loga ise indrakI apsarA bhI kahate the / tathA daivI-strI mAnate the| vaha devAMganAmeM ginI jAtI thii| jaba hothala vayaska ho gaI taba isake sAtha vivAha karane hetu aneka sthAnoMse mA~gaNI kI gii| kintu svayaM hothalane hI apane pAlaka-pitAse apane vivAhake sambandhameM anicchA vyakta kara dI thii| yaha (hothala) rAyara tAlukAke sAI gA~vake naiRtyameM lagabhaga 1 mIlakI dUrIpara hothalapurAke pahAr3ameM khode gaye eka bhUmi-gRhameM kucheka dinoM taka ekAntameM rahI / vahA~ isane lUTa-phATa karanekI icchAse nikale hue hothI nimAgarA nAma dhAraNa kara ghalar3Ake saradAra bAMbhaNiyA samAke Dhora samUhako ghera lene hetu niklii| usa samaya isakA mArgameM bhAI dvArA deza nikAlA diye hue oDhA jAma aura usakI phaujase milana huaa| isa samaya hothala apane vezameM parivartana kara puruSa-veza meM thii| ina donoMne milakara bAMbhaNiyAke DhorasamUha (pazaoM) ko ghera liyA aura lagabhaga ATha dina sAtha-sAtha hI bitaaye| inakA tabase ho premAlApa prArambha huaa| jaba ye donoM eka dUsarese pRthak hue, taba inheM duHkha evaM vedanAkA anubhava huaa| lagAtAra ATha dina taka snAna nahIM kiyA jAneke kAraNa hothala apane vastra utAra kara cakAsarake sarovarameM snAna karane lgii| oDhA akelA hI ravAnA ho gyaa| isakA ghor3A kahIM dUra calA gayA thA / ataH usakI khoja karane hetu najara daur3Ane ke liye jaba yaha U~cAIke sthAna-tAlAbakI pAla-para car3hA to usane hothalake ghor3eko eka per3ase baMdhA huA dekhA / isake vastra use per3ake nIce par3e hue dikhAI diye / sAtha hI sAtha tAlAbameM hothalako tairate hue bhI dekhA / oDhA jAma vRkSake nIce Akara hothalake vastroMpara baiTha gyaa| usa samaya hothalane use vastra chor3a kara jAne ke lie khaa| kintu oDhA jAmane isakI koI paravAha nahIM kii| taba isane kiMcit krodhita hote hue kahA, "tuma abhI yahA~se dUra haTa jaao| pazcAt hama paraspara bAta kreNge|" __ aisA sunakara oDhA jAmane kahA, "yadi tuma mujhase vivAha karanekA vacana do to maiM tumheM tumhAre vastra de duuN|" usa samaya hothalane eka padya kahA : "UThA aragothI se, laMge saravara pAra / kaMdhAsu seja gAla, jikA toje mana meM / " arthAt he oDhA ! tU sarovarakI pAlako lAMgha kara dUra calA jaa| tatpazcAt hI jo tumhAre manameM hai, usapara hama paraspara vicAra kareMge / tAtparya yaha hai ki tamhAre sAtha vivAha kruuNgii| hothalane oDhAke sammukha nimna zarte rakhI : 1. hamAre paraspara vivAhita ho jAne ke bAda maiM tumhAre gharapara nahIM AU~gI aura jahA~-jahA~ maiM rahU~ vahA~-vahA~ tumheM bhI rahanA hogaa| 2. maiM kauna hU~, merA nAma kyA hai, isa sambandhameM kisIko kucha bhI nahIM batAyA jaay| 3. ina zartoMke bhaMga honepara maiM turanta hI tumheM tyAga duuNgii| oDhA jAmane ina zartoMko svIkAra kara liyA aura inakA paraspara vivAha ho gyaa| lagabhaga dasa 40 vividha : 313

Page #351
varSa taka ve pahAr3oMkI guphAoMmeM rahe aura inake jabarA aura jaisaMga nAmaka do putra hue| eka dina oDhA jAma apane donoM putroM ke sAtha prastara-zilApara baiThA thA, taba kisI morane apanI garadanako tIna bAra hilA-hilAkara dhvani kI / jabarAne morapara pattharase ghAva kara diyaa| usa samaya oDhA jAmane jabarAse kahA : yaha mora, vismRta sage-sambandhiyoMkI smRtiko tAjI karA rahA hai| ataH ise mAranA nahIM caahie| isI samaya oDhAko apanA priya svadeza, pyAre parijana Adi yAda A gaye aura yaha udAsa ho gyaa| usI samaya hothala vahA~ A pahu~cI aura oDhA jAmako udAsa dekhakara jaba isakA kAraNa pUchA to oDhA jAmane kahA ki, svadezakA smaraNa ho Aneke kAraNa udAsI A gaI hai| aba to sage-sambandhiyoMkA vichoha khaTaka rahA hai| isa sambandhameM donoMke madhya lambA vArtAlApa huA aura anta meM yahI nizcaya kiyA gayA ki or3hA jAmake dezameM jAyA jAya avazya kintu, vahA~ hothalase koI strI puruSa nahIM milegA aura or3hA jAma dvArA hothalake sambandhameM koI bAta nahIM kahI jaavegii| ye apane dezameM gye| hothIne apane choTe bhAIke kathanako svIkAra kara liyaa| usakI patnI mINAvatIkA dehAnta ho gayA thaa| isase oDhAke kaSTakA aba koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| hothIne zAsana-sattA oDhAko sauMpa dI / oDhA jAma apane pUrva bhavanameM hothalake sAtha rahane lagA / yahA~ hothala kisIse milatI nahIM thI / ataH isake sambandhameM sage-sambandhiyoM dvArA samaya-samaya para oDhAse pUchA bhI jAtA rahA / kintu, usake sambandhameM vaha apane mukhase eka bhI zabda nahIM kahatA thaa| pariNAmasvarUpa yaha eka lokacarcAkA viSaya bana gayA ki oDhA jAmane kisI anajAna mahilAko rakhela svarUpa rakha liyA hai| ata: ina donoM (oDhA jAma aura hothala) kI yaha nindA hone lagI ki nAmAlUma yaha halake vaMzakI strI kauna hai ? eka bAra oDhA jAma nazemeM madamasta thaa| usa samaya usake aura usakI strI hothalake sambandhameM loga nindA karane lge| taba oDhAne kaha diyA ki mere gharameM aneka siddhiyoM ko prApta haI svargakI devAMganA hai-aura bA~bhaNasArake ghaDalA soDhAke viruddha DAkA DAlanevAlI prasiddha sAMgaNa nigAmarAkI pAlita-putrI hai aura hama paraspara lagna-granthi dvArA jur3e hue haiN| isa prakArase isa gupta bAtako oDhA jAmane prakAzita kara diyaa| jaba yaha samAcAra hothala ke kAnoMpara par3e to usane turanta hI pRthak-pRthak nimna cAra patra likhe / 1. Apane, apane dvArA svIkAra kI gaI zartoMkA bhaMga kiyA hai / ataH maiM Apako tyAga rahI huuN| 2. maiM sadaiva Apako dekhatI rahU~gI, kintu Apa majhe nahIM dekha skeNge| 3. maiM ApakI evaM Apake donoM putroMkI rakSA aMtarikSameM rahate hue bhI karatI rheNgii| 4. apane donoM putroMke vivAha saMskArake avasaroMpara vaivAhika-vidhAnAnusAra merI AvazyakatAkI pUrti hetu (paukhanekI kriyArtha) upasthita rhuuNgii| hothala ina ciTTiyoMko dekara ravAnA ho gii| oDhAko jisa samaya yaha sUcanA milI to yaha viyogake kAraNa pAgala-sA banakara divasa vyatIta karane lgaa| jaba oDhA jAmake putra vayaska ho gaye to thalake do soDhA saradAroM kI sundara kanyAoMke sAtha ina donoMkA vAgdAna (sagAI) haA aura vivAha bhI ho gyaa| jisa samaya ye donoM vivAhakara vApasa ghara Aye, usa samaya hothala vaivAhika-kriyAnusAra apane dAyitvako pUrNa karane hetu upasthita ho gii| bar3I bahUne sAsase eka navalakhA hAra mAMgA jo isane use de diyA, kintu choTI bahane apanI sAsakI dekha-rekhameM rahanA aura isakA nirantara sAmIpya maaNgaa| 314 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #352
hothalane isa mAMgako svIkAra kara liyA aura sadAke lie oDhA jAmake sAtha rahane laga gii| kacchakI bhUmipara kI yaha pracalita dantakathA RgvedakAlake jitanI hI purAnI hai| RgvedameM urvazI pururavAkI eka kathA AtI hai / usake sAtha isa kathAkA anubandha hai| urvazI-pururavAkI kathAke sAtha isa lokakathAkA atyanta sAmya hai, samAnatA hai|' pururavA pRthvIpara kA eka mRtyulokI-mAnava hai, jabaki urvazI eka apsarA hai| hothala bhI eka apsarA hI thI2, aisA kahA gayA hai| ye donoM gAndharva vivAha dvArA vivAhita bana jAte haiM aura vivAhake avasarapara urvazI bhI zata prastuta karatI hai 1. dinameM tInase adhika bAra AliMgana na kiyA jAya / 2. pururavA, nagnadehase urvazIkI dRSTike samIpa nahIM AnA cAhie / 3. urvazIkI icchAke viruddha saha-zayana na kiyA jAya aura yadi inameMse kisI bhI eka zartakA bhaMga kiyA jAyagA to urvazI zIghra hI pururavAko tyAgakara calI jaaegii| ina zartoMko pururavAne vivAhase pUrva hI svIkAra kara liyA thA hii| svargako tyAgakara pRthvIpara AI huI urvazIkA viyoga gandharva nahIM saha sake / isaliye ve ina zoMkA bhaMga karAne hetu yuktiyA~ lar3Ane laga gye| antameM pururavA nirvasana-sthitimeM urvazIke samIpa upasthita ho gyaa| usa samaya andhakAra avazya thA, kintu gandharvone vidyuta-camaka utpanna kara dI, tAki urvazI ise nagna dekha sake / pururavAke nagna zarIrapara daSTipAta hote hI urvazIko zarta bhaMga ho jAnA pratIta huA aura jisaprakArase hothala calI gaI thI, usI prakAra urvazI bhI calI gyii| urvazIke cale jAnepara pururavA pAgala ho gyaa| isa rUpameM snAna karatI huI urvazIne, kurukSetrake sarovara taTapara pururavAko dekhaa| yaha dayA ho gaI aura jaba urvazI pururavAke samIpa prakaTa haI taba usane urvazIse prArthanA kI ki tuma vApasa A jaao| antameM devatAoMke varadAna svarUpa pururavAne punaH urvazIko prApta kara liyaa| isa prakArase lagabhaga tIna hajAra varSa pUrvakI isa purANakathA Myth ke sAtha hI sAtha hothalapadmiNIkA ThIka-ThIka sambandha dikhAI detA hai / urvazI-pururavAkI kathA atyanta prAcIna premakathA hai| ise amara banAne ke lie isakA dRr3hatara kalA-pakSa hai / phira bhI yaha kathAnaka eka pratIkAtmaka rUpaka hai| pururavA urvazIkI suniyojita samasta kathA RgvedameM nahIM milatI hai| kintu zatapatha brAhmaNameM yaha upalabdha ho hai| RgvedameM kevala aThAraha saMvAdAtmaka sUkta upalabdha hote haiM parantu zatapatha brAhmaNameM to yaha samasta kathAnaka vidyamAna hai| zrI penjharake matAnusAra mahAbhArata, viSNupurANa evaM anya purANoM meM se bhI yaha kathA mila AtI hai| 1. Rgveda, saMpAdaka : paM0 zrIrAma zarmA AcArya, prakAzaka : saMskRti saMsthAna, barelI caturtha saMskaraNa 1, 31, 4 : 5 : 3 : 41 : 7,23, 11 : 8, 18, 95, Rgveda kathA, saM0 : raghunAtha siMha, prakAzaka nezanala pabliziMga hAusa, dillI, pR0 226 se 245 / kacchanI jUnI vArtAo, pR0 241, saurASTranI rasadhAra bhA0 4, pR0 47 / 3. The Occen of Story, vol. II, p. 245. 4. ejana, pR0 244, 251, 252 / 5. ejana, pR0 248 / vividha : 315

Page #353
urvazI-pururavAke isa kathAnakameM tulanAtmaka nimna mudde ye hai1. amartya-nArI, mAnavake sAtha vivAha karatI hai| 2. lagna hetu devAMganA mAnavako zarte svIkAra karaneke lie kahatI hai / 3. zarta bhaMga ho jAtI hai aura devAMganA mAnavakA tyAga kara detI hai| 4. devAMganA, haMsakumArIke rUpameM parivartana karatI hai| 5. devAMganA ekAnta-vAdana karatI hai| 6. vyathita mAnavake prati devAMganAmeM anukampA utpanna hotI hai aura anta meM 7. inakA punaH milana ho jAtA hai / hothala kI loka-kathAke vastutattvameMse mahattvake mudde nimna hai, jo urvazI pururavAkI purANa-kathAse milate-julate haiM 1. devAMganA jaisI hothala-nArIkA oDhA jAmake sAtha lagna honaa| 2. lagnake sambandhameM hothalakI zarte / 3. zarta-bhaMga aura oDhA jAmakA tyAga / 4. hothalakA ekAntavAsa / 5. punarAgamana aura oDhA jAmake sAtha hothala kA sthAyI nivAsa / isa prakArase oDhA jAma aura hothalakI danta-kathA Rgveda aura zatapatha brAhmaNakI urvazI-pururavAkI kathAke sAtha akalpanIya sAmyatA siddha karatI hai| urvazI-pururavAkI kathA, purANa kathA (Myth) hai, jaba ki hothalakI kathA mAtra sthAnIya danta-kathA (Local Legend) bana gaI hai / isa kathAko navama zatAbdIkI honA batAyA jAtA hai| isI prakArase usake rAjavaMza-kula, pitA-bhrAtAke nAma, nivAsasthAna, bhramaNa-sthala, yuddha ityAdike nAma nizcita rUpase milate haiN| isa prakArase bhramaNazIla aura visarita hokara Hoaling purANa kathA dantakathA banI huI hai / kintu malameM to yaha urvazI pururavAkI kathA hI hai| zrI penjhara likhate haiM ki yaha AdhAra-bIja haMsakumArIkA (Swan-maiden) hai aura yaha prAcIna saMskRta sAhityameM upalabdha hotI hai| isa purANa-kathAnakane pUrvarUpase saMskRta sAhityameM vikasita hokara kathAkA rUpa prApta kara liyA hai| tatpazcAta hI yaha anya bhAratIya bhASAoM evaM loka-vArtAma jana-sAdhAraNa yogya bana pAI aura aisA karaneke lie ThIka-ThIka samaya bhI vyatIta hotA gayA / urvazI-pururavAkI purANa-kathA pUrva evaM pAzcAtya dezoMmeM prasarita hokara phaila rahI hai| grIsameM yaha 1. ejana, pR0 248 / 2. The Occen of Story, vol. 8, p. 234. ,, Appendix 1 p. 213-234. 316 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha Main Education International -

Page #354
kathA "kyupiDa aura sAika"1 kI kathAke nAmase, jarmanI meM "svAna meiDana"2 ke nAmase, phAsameM "melusinA"3 kI kathAke rUpameM, skATalaiNDameM "dI sIla vamana"4 ke rUpameM pracalita hai| jipsiyoMkI loka-kathAmeM "dI viNDa meiDana ke rUpameM pahacAnI jAtI hai / "kathA saritasAgara" meM marubhUtikI kathA hai| vaha bhI isI AdhAra-bIjakI kathA hai| bhAgavata purANameM kRSNa gopiyoMke vastroMkA haraNa karate haiN| yaha prasaMga bhI aisA hI hai, jo yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya hai| isa prakArase RgvedameMse utpanna yaha kathA bhAratabhUmipara likhe gaye zatapatha brAhmaNa, viSNupurANa, bhAgavatapurANa evaM anya purANoMmeM vikasita huI, isa pRthvIpara lAlanapAlana prApta kara rahA hai| yaha purANa-kathA bAda meM pAzcAtya dezoMmeM bhramaNArtha nikalatI hai / grIsa kI ThIka-ThIka purANa kathAoM meM yahI AdhArabIja milatA hai| zrI ena0 ema0 penjharane isakA varNana vistArapUrvaka kiyA hai / aura anumAna lagAte haiM ki yUropakI prAcIna mUla lokakathAmeM "haMsakumArI" ke AdhArabIjakA lezamAtra bhI anumAna nahIM milatA hai / vaha kathA aura usakA AdhArabIja bhAratavarSa meM se yUropIya dezoMmeM AyA hai| isI prakArase hI yaha purANa kathA aphrIkAke aura madhya eziyAke dezoMmeM prasarita haI hai jo bhArata para kiye gaye yavana-AkramaNoMke kAraNa hI / 2 yaha purANa kathA aura isakA AdhArabIja pUrva dezoMmeM bhI ghUmatA haA dRSTigocara ho rahA hai / jApAnameM urvazI-pururavAkI purANa kathAne apanA nAma badala liyA aura vahA~ yaha "hikohoho-DemI" ke nAmase 1. A Handbook of Greek mythology, by J. H. Rose, Pub. by Methuen University, paperback, London, 1964, p. 287. lokasAhityavijJAna, DaoN0 satyendra, prakAzaka : zivalAla agravAla eNDa kaM0 AgarA, prathamAvRtti, pR0222. 2. The Dictionary of Folklore Mythology & Legends, vol. II, Maria Leach, p.1091. The Folk Tale, p. 88. 3. The Dictionary of tolklore Mythology & Legends, vol. II, p. 705. lokasAhityavijJAna, pR0 222 / 8. Folk-Tales from Scotland, by Philippa Gallomay, Pub. by Collins, London, reprint, 1945, p. 8. 5. The Gipsy Folk-Tales, by Dora B. Yeats, Pub. by Phonix House Ltd., London, ___1948 p. 56. 6. The Occen of Story, vol. VIII, p. 58. 214. 8. ejana, pR0 217 / 9. ejana, pR0 226 / 10. ejana, pR0 226 / 11. ejana, pR0 226 / 12. The Occen of Story, vol. VIII, p. 227. 13. The Dictionary of Folklore Mythology and Legends, vol. II, p. 705. vividha:317

Page #355
prakhyAta huI hai / mahAbhAratameM zAntanu aura gaMgAkI purANa kathA bhI isI AdhArabIjakI kathA hai| rAjasthAnameM kI dhA~dhalakI kathA bhI isIkA parivartita rUpa pratIta hotA hai| isa prakArase yaha purANa kathA atyanta hI vyApaka Universal hai kyoMki, usakA kathAvastutattva ati mohaka hai| 2 saMsArake vArtA-sAhityameM isa prakArakA advitIya anya kathAvastutattva kadAcit hI dRSTigata hotA hai / isa kathAkA kathAvastutattva hai, divya prema / DA0 sTitha thomsanane apane grantha "dI phAkTela" me aisI kathAoMke lakSaNa evaM AdhArabIjakI carcA vistArapUrvaka kI hai aura sArAMzake rUpameM batAyA hai ki devAMganAke sAtha puruSa zartoMko svIkAra kara vivAha karatA hai tathA zarta-bhaMga hote hI strI, puruSako chor3a kara calI jAtI hai / saMkSepameM kahA jAya to do pramI paraspara lagna-granthi dvArA jur3ate haiM kintu unake madhya zarte nizcita hotI haiM aura zarta-bhaMga hote hI devAMganA calI jAtI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki DA0 sTitha thompasanane apane "dI phAkTela" meM mAnoM hothala aura oDhAkI bAta unheM jJAta hI ho aura ve usI para hI likha rahe hoM, aisI adAse likhA hai| Apane usameM batAyA hai ki nAyaka, devAMganAke sAtha vivAha karatA hai aura apane dina sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karatA hai| kisI eka prasaMgapara nAyakako apane deza (vatana) ko jAnA yAda AtA hai aura patnI bhI isake liye sahamata ho jAtI hai"aura strI, nAyakako spaSTa zabdoMmeM kahatI hai ki dekhanA zarta-bhaMga na ho, isakA bhalI prakArase dhyAna rakhanA / vaha bhI kaha detI hai ki apane mukhase usakA nAma taka uccArita na ho jAya yA usakI jihvA se usake nAmase AvAja taka na de| nAyaka svadeza jAtA hai aura apanI patnIke sambandhameM jaba bar3hA-car3hAkara bAteM karatA hai taba vaha apanI patnIko kho baiThatA hai| pati, apanI patnIko khojane nikalatA hai aura vaha aneka kaThinAiyoMmeM jA par3atA hai / unheM pAra kara lenepara antameM donoMkA punarmilana hotA hai / hothala aura oDhA jAmakI yahI loka-kathA hai jisakA AdhArabIja bhI premIkI orase "zarta-bhaMga aura tyAga" kA hai| ataH DA0 sTitha thompasana apanI orase isake mAnaka evaM AdhArabIjakA kramAMka likhate hue kahate haiM"--"This Series of notifes is frequently found in Type 400" ___ isa prakArase hothala aura oDhA jAmako sthAnIya danta-kathAkA mahattva saMsArakI aneka loka-kathAoMke sAtha jor3A jA sakatA hai aura saMsAra bharakI loka-kathAoMke kSetrameM usako bhI sammAnapUrNa sthAna avazya prApta ho| 1. The Occen of Story, vol. VIII, p. 234. 233. 3. The Folk-Tale, pp. 87-93. 91. 88. 318 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #356
'tejA'lokagItakA eka nayA rUpAntara zrI narottamadAsa svAmI pIThapati, rAjasthAnI jJAnapITha, bIkAnera tejAjI rAjasthAnake eka bahuta prasiddha loka-devatA haiN| ve jAtike jATa the aura nAgora paraganeke kasabe parabatasarake pAsa sthita kharanAla gA~vake nivAsI the| unakA vivAha kizanagar3hake pAsa sthita panera gAMvameM huA thaa| unakI patnIkA nAma bodala batAyA jAtA hai (gItoMmeM kahIM pemala aura kahIM sundara batAyA gayA hai)| jaba ve apanI patnIko lAne panera gaye hue the taba vahA~kI lAMchA gUjarIkI gAyoMko dhAr3avI mINe ghera kara le gaye / lAMchAkI pukArapara tejAjI unheM chur3Aneke lie 'vAra' car3he / gAyoMko chur3Ane meM unheM prANAntaka ghAva lage aura ve svargavAsI hae / yaha ghaTanA bhAdavA sudI 10 ke dina hii| tabhI se tejAjI devatAke rUpameM pUje jAne lage / rAjasthAnameM sthAna-sthAnapara unakI 'devaliyAM' pAyI jAtI hai| tejAjIkA sambandha nAgoMse bhI hai, sA~pake kATe hue ko tejAjIkI 'hA~tI' bA~dhate haiM jisase jahara nahIM car3hatA / tejAjIkA gIta, jise tejo' kahate haiM, bahuta prasiddha aura kRSaka janatAmeM bahuta lokapriya hai| bahuta lokapriya honeke kAraNa usake aneka rUpAntara bana gaye haiM / hindI aura rAjasthAnIke suprasiddha anveSaka zrI agaracanda nAhaTAne pilANIke gaNapati svAmIdvArA saMgRhIta aura anuvAdita rUpAntarako marubhAratIke prathama bhAgake dvitIya aMkameM prakAzita karavAyA thA / eka dUsarA rUpAntara kizanagar3hake paM0 vaMzIdhara zarmA bukselarane 'vIra kuMvara tejAjI' nAmaka pustakameM dUsare khaMDake rUpameM prakAzita kiyA thaa| zrI nAhaTAjIne 'marubhAratI ke pA~caveM bhAgake prathama aMkameM zrI bhAskara rAmacandra bhAlerAvakA eka lekha prakAzita karAyA thA jisameM hAr3aulI meM pracalita tejA viSayaka eka gItake aMza diye gaye haiM / nAhaTAjIne rAjasthAna bhAratIke pA~caveM bhAgake dUsare aMkameM tejAjIke sambandhameM eka lekha likhA jisameM prastuta lekhakake gIta-saMgrahake tIna apUrNa gItoM ko bhI prakAzita kraayaa| tejAjIse sambandhita eka anya gIta ajamerake zrItArAcanda ojhA dvArA prakAzita 'mAravAr3I strI-gIta saMgraha' meM chapA hai jo ghaTanAtmaka nahIM hai| tejAjIse sambandhita loka-gAthAyeM bhI janatAmeM pracalita haiN| hADautImeM pracalita lokagAthAko DaoN0 kanhaiyAlAla zarmAne prakAzita karavAyA hai| eka dUsarI lokagAthAkA prakAzana DaoN0 mahendra bhAnAvatane lokakalAke aMka 17meM kiyA hai| prastuta lekhakake saMgrahAgArameM lokagItoMkA vizAla saMgraha hai jo aneka satroMse prApta huA hai / isa saMgrahako sa~bhAlate samaya abhI pIle kAgajakI eka kApImeM pensilase likhA haA tejA gItakA rUpAntara upalabdha huA / yaha kApI lekhakako koI paiMtIsa-chattIsa varSa pUrva prApta haI thii| upalabdha rUpAntara gaNapati svAmIdvArA saMgRhIta rUpAntarase paryApta bhinnatA rakhatA hai / bhASAbheda bhI hai aura kathAbheda bhii| paM0 vaMzIdhara zarmA dvArA prakAzita rUpAntarake sAtha isakA kisI aMzameM sAmya hai| vaMzIdhara zarmAvAle rUpAntarameM kucha ghaTanAyeM lokagAthAvAlI kathA kI mila gayI hai jo isa rUpAntarameM nahIM haiM / isa rUpAntarakA aMtakA aMza khaMDita hai| yaha rUpAntara Age diyA jAtA hai / vividha : 319

Page #357
pariziSTa 2 tejo gIta kA rUpAMtara [1] gAjyo gAjyo jeTha-asADha kaMvara tejAjI lagato hI vUTho sAvaNa-bhAdavo dharatI-ro mAMDaNa meva kaMvara tejAjI Abhai-rI mAMDaNa camakai vIjaLI chataro-ro mAMDaNa chAjo kaMba ra tejAjI kUrva ro mAMDaNa marato kevar3o ... gorI-ro mAMDaNa paraNyo sAyabo sUto sukha bhara nIMda kaMvara tejAjI ! thArA sAthIr3A vIjai kAMkar3a bAjaro jhUThI jhUTha mata bola me jaraNI mAtA ! mhArA sAthIr3A hIDai raMga-rai pAlaNai jhUThI bolUM to rAma duvAI kaMvara tejAjI ! thArA sAthIr3A vIja kAMkar3a bAjaro kUNa bhAto bharai o jaraNI mAtA ! kuNa va lA bailAM-rI nIraNI ? bhAvaja bhAta bharai re kaMvara tejAjI ! bainar3a lAva bailA-rI nIraNI kaThai bhAta utArUM kaMvara tejAjI ! kaThai utArUM bailAM-rI nIraNI ? khejar3a heThe bhAta utAro bhAvaja mhArI ! dhaurai to utAro bailAM-rI nIraNI bhAto mor3o lAyI e bhAvaja mhArI ! dUjAM-ro dopAro tejAjI-ro jImaNo gharai mhArai kAma ghaNo re nAnar3iyA devara ! bhaiMsA-rI duvArI dina Ugiyo isar3o kAMI bhUkho re lhor3iyA devara ! isar3o bhUkhALU hai to lAva nI ghara-rI gorar3I kuNa mhArI sagAI karI bhAvaja mhArI ! kuNa paraNAyo pILA potar3AM vAvala thArI karI sagAI re kaMvara tejAjI! mAmAM to paraNAyo pILA potar3AM A lai thArI rAsa-pirANI bhAvaja mhArI ! khojyo to khaLakAyo ADA UmarAM bhojana to jIma padhAro lhor3iyA devara ! bhUkhA to gayAM to dhokhA mArasI bhojana to thAro mApha rAkho bhAva ja mhArI ! tejojI udamAdiyo cAlyo sAsarai kholo e bhacar3a-kiMvAr3a jaraNI mAtA ! bArai Ubho kaMvara lADalo dopArAM gharai kyU Ayo re kaMvara tejAjI !........." kAMI thArai haLa-rI hAla TUTI kaMvara tejAjI ! kAMI TUTI thArai nADI bAdhalI nahIM TUTI haLa-rI hALa jaraNI mAtA ! nahIM to TUTI nADI bAdhalo ........................''jaraNI mAtA ! tejo jAsI udamAdiyo sAsarai 320 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #358
kuNa tanai cALA cALyA kaMvara tejAjI ! kuNa to cur3alALI moso boliyo! sAthIr3AM cALA cALyA a jaraNI mAtA ! bhAvaja cur3alALI moso boliyo sAthIr3A-rI rAMDa maro re kaMvara tejAjI ! bhAvaja rahajo juga-meM bAMjhar3I sAthIr3A-rI vela vadho aM jaraNI mAtA! bhAvaja to phaLajo kar3ava nauba jyUM haMsakara hukama do jaraNI mAtA ! tejojI udamAdiyo jAsI sAsarai ghar3I doya jeja karo kaMvara tejAjI ! moratiyo kaDhAvAM sasvarai vAra-ro ghara josI-re jAvo abhavA tejA-rI!.........." vAMco veda-purANa beTA josI-kA ! kAMI suganAM-nai jAsI tejojI sAsarai vAMcAM veda-purANa bhUvA tejA-rI ! mhArai to suganAM-meM tejAjI-rI devaLI vAMsAM khAla phor3AU beTA josI-kA! UMco TerAUM hariyaM nIMba-rai hiMdU dharama haTo kaMvara tejAjo ! thAro bAbala deto gAyAM dUjhatI gAyAM mhArai gora bharI beTA josI-kA ! sakharI to le jA dho lI dUjhatI vAMcAM veda-purANa kaMvara tejAjI ! mhArai suganAM-meM jAsI sAsarai bAgAM karo vaNAva kaMvara tejAjI ! bAbala-rI chatar3ayAM bAMdho moLiyo paga dera bArai Avo bhAvaja mhArI ! kisoyaka bAgo devara lADalo kaThai karo vaNAva devara mhArA ! kuNAM-rai chataDyAM-meM bAMdho moLiyo bAgAM meM vaNAva karAM me bhAvaja mhArI / bAbala rI chataDyAM meM bAMdho moLiyo sUkA bAgAM karo re vaNAva kaMvara tejAjI ! mur3adAM-rI chatar3ayAM bAMdho moLiyo dhor3e para jhATaka jINa kase re chorA cAkara-kA ! sakharo pilANa revata pAgar3o kaThe par3ayo pilANa kaMvara tejAjI ! kaTha paDyo lIla-ro tAjaNo ? par3ava par3ayo pilANa chorA cAkara-kA ! khUTa par3ayo lIla-ro tAjaNo ghor3o jINa nahIM jhela re kaMvara tejAjI ! AMsUr3A nAkhai kAyara mora jyUM aNatolo ghI dIno tana lIlA revata ! kAraja-rI beLA mAtho dhUNiyo lIlA-nai dhIraja devo chorA cAkara-kA ! AMsUr3A pUMcho hariau rUmAla-sUM ghor3e jINa mAMDo re kaMvara tejAjI ! sakharo pilANa revata pANar3o haMsakara hukama devo jaraNI mAtA ! tejojI udamAdiyo cAlyo sAsarai [ 2 ] sar3avar3a cAla cAlo re lIlA revata ! dina to ugAyo mALIjI-rai bAga-meM kholo bhacar3a kiMvAr3a beTA mALI-kA ! bArai to Ubho kaMvara lADalo tALA sajar3a jar3ayA lIle ghor3e ALA ! kUcI to le gayI gaDha-rI gUjarI lai sAyaba-ko nAMva beTA mALI-kA ! sAyaba-kai nAMva-lai tALA khula par3e kaThai vAsa vasa lIlai ghor3e ALA ! kisai rAjA-rI cAlo cAkarI ? khar3anAla mhAro vAsa vasai beTA mALI-kA ! rAyamala mUtA-rai sigaratha pAvaNA vividha : 321 .

Page #359
kariyo gajaba inyAya kaMvara tejAjI ! tALA to toDyA bIjaLasAra-rA ghor3e-nai ThANa baMdhAvo kaMvara tejAjI !................... ghor3e-nai ghAsa nIrAvo kaMvara tejAjI ! karalai-nai nIrAvo nAgara-velar3I khar3anALe ghAsa ghaNo re beTA mALI-kA! velar3I vana chAyA nAgANai-rai gorava poto lA re chorA cAkara-kA ! amala-rI manavArAM tejAjI-rai sAtha-rI / amalAM meM to pUra chakiyA beTA mALI-kA | amalA-rA chakiyA jAsAM sAsarai tUM chai bharama-ro vIra beTA mALI-kA ! mAragiyo vatA dai sahara panera-ro DAvI DUMgara jAva re kaMvara tejAjI ! jIvaNI jAva' sahara panera-nai goThAM jIma padhAro kaMvara tejAjI !........." kuNAM-rA bAga-bagIcA beTA mALI-kA! kuNAM-rA kahIja kUvA-vAvar3I ? rAjAjI-rA bAga-bagIcA kaMvara tejAjI ! rAyamala-mUtai-rA kUvA-vAvar3I kAya-sUM bAga lagAvo beTA mALI-kA! kAya-sUM khodAvo kUvA-vAvar3I ? haL-sUM bAga lagAvAM re kaMvara tejAjI ! hAthAM-sU lagAvAM maravo-kevar3o kAya-saM bAga siMcAvo beTA mALI-kA! kAya-sasiMcAvo maravo-kevaDo? dUdhAM bAga siMcAyo kaMvara tejAjI ! dahiyAM siMcAyo maravo kevar3o kAya-sUbAga ninANo beTA mALI-kA ! kAya-sUninANo maravo-kevar3o ? khurapAM bAga ninANAM kaMvara tejAjI ! nakha-sU ninANAM maravo-kevar3o bAgAM-meM kAMI rasAla re beTA mALI-kA !.............." bAgAM-meM dAr3ama-dAkha kaMvara tejAjI ! dhoLA phULAM maravo-kevar3o kiNa gaLa phUla-mALA re beTA mALI-kA! kuNAM-rai pecAM maravo kevar3o? rAjA-rai gaLa phUla-mALA kaMvara tejAjI ! rAyamala mUtA-rai sira-ro sevaro tanai sona-rI murakI re beTA mALI-kA ! thArI mALaNa-ne pairAUM bAMko vAilo tanai paMcaraMga pAgha re beTA mALI-kA ! thArI mALaNa-nai oDhAUM bo-raMga cUnar3I [3] khar3iyA dhamala purAnA kaMvara tejAjI ! dinar3o to ugAyo sahara panera-meM ghor3a hIsa karI re kaMvara tejAjI paNihArayAM camakI sahara panera-rI caLU doya pANI pAvo..........." kaTa vAsa vasai rai lIlai ghor3e ALA ! kisa rAjA-rI cAlo cAkarI ? khar3anAla vAsa vasai..................."rAyamala maMtA-rai sigaratha pAvaNA pAnIr3oM kAI mAMgo re lhor3A bainoI ! jhArI to bhara lAUM kA dUdha-rI devAM lAkha badhAI bhoLI naNadala / pAtaLiyo naNadoI bAgAM Utarayo jhUThI jhUTha bola e bhAvaja mahArI ! mhAro to paraNyor3o nAgANa desa-meM jhUTha bolato rAmaduhAI bhoLI naNadala ! pAtaLiyo naNadoI bAgAM Utarayo 322 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha .

Page #360
bugaco hAjara lA o chorI nAyAM-kI ! gahaNo to paharo ratana-jar3Ava-ro nAnI moMDhAM sIsa guMthAvo bhoLI naNadala ! coTI ghAlo vAsaga-nAga jyUM sIMpAM bhara suramo sAro bhoLI naNadala ! TIkI devo lAla siMdUra-rI paharo hAMsa gaLA-meM bhoLI naNadala ! Upara to paharo vAMko vAr3alo sAr3I-rai saLa ghAlo o bhoLI naNadala ! kAle resama-rI pairo kAMcaLI lUma-lUmALA kasaNA bAMdho e bhoLI naNadala ! goroDai pUMcAM para gajaro gaiMda-ro vayAM-rI IMDhoNI karU e bhAvaja mhArI ! kyA-ro to karU jala-ro bevar3o? motyAM-rI karo IMDhoNI o naNadala mhArI ! rUpai-ro to karo me jala-ro bevar3o cAlo pANIr3e talAva naNadala mhArI ! nijarAM-ro meLo paraNyo sAyabo jhaThI jora bole o bhoLI bhAvaja ! mhAro to paraNyoDo nAgANe desa-meM / jhUThI bolU to rAmaduhAI bhoLI naNadala ! mhAro to naNadoI thAro sAyabo le lo sAtha sahelI bhoLI naNadala ! ......... paraNyai-rI karo pichANA bhoLI naNadala ! kAMI to sainANI paraNyo sAyabo ? bhaMvara parA vala ghaNo bhoLI bhAvaja ! vAMkar3alI mUchALo paraNyo sAyabo paraNI-rI pichANa karo lhor3iyA bainoI ! kAMI to sainANI tejAjI-rI gorar3I sagaLAM-meM sughar3a ghaNI .....sahaMsa kiraNAM meM to sUraja Ugiyo [4] sAlA nai jAya juhArathA kaMvara tejAjI sAlA nai jaMhArayA caupar3a khelatA mAno rAma-juhArA sALAM mhArAM! mujaro to mAno tejAjI-rai sAtha-ro mAnyA rAma-juhArA lhor3A bainoI ! mujaro to mAnyo tejAjI-rai sAtha-ro poto hAjara lA re chorA cAkara-kA ! amalA-rI manavArAM tejAjI-rai sAtha-rI sAsU-nai jAya juhArI kaMvara tejAjI sAsU-nai juhArI mahIr3o ghamor3atI mAno rAya-juhArA sAsU mhArI ! mujaro mAno tejAjI-rai sAtha-ro nita-rA kyA-rA rAma-juhArA lIle ghor3e ALA o ghara khAyo nugarA pAbaNAM AyA jyUM re pAchA ghiro lIlA revata / ............." mukhar3A-saiM bola saMbhALa jaraNI mAtA ! ghara AyA sAjana-nai dIno oLabho le lai rupiyo roka o lAlAM pADosaNa ! ghar3I doya vilamAvo paraNyai syAma-nai thArA-nai tUM hI manAya pemala gorI ! .........." sALI thArI laMbI lagAma kaMvara tejAjI ! gorI to lUnI paga-rai pAgar3e sALI-nai sela vAyo re kaMvara tejAjI ! gorI-nai vAyo vaLato tAjaNo karI gajaba inyAya ajaraNI mAtA! ghara AyA sAjana-nai dIno olabho khAjo kALo nAga kaMvara tejAjI ! mhArI kakU-rI DherI-nai vAyo tAjaNo vividha : 323

Page #361
ithalava mukhar3A-sUM bola saMbhALa o jaraNI mAtA ! nAga khAjo lhor3A vIra-nai kaLajuga jora varatAyo me chorI pemala ! vIrai-sU vAlho paraNyo sAyavo kada taiM lADa laDAyo me chorI pemala ! kada sAjyA pIvara-sAsarA -meM lADa laDAyo ajaraNI mAtA! caMvarI-meM sAjyA pIvara-sAsarA manar3A-meM hubasa ghar3I paraNyA sAyaba ! kharanALe cAlU to pILo oDhatUM pauDhaNa-nai Thor3a batAvo sALI mhArI DAbariyA naiNAM meM niMdarA ghuLa rahI sALI thAro nega mAMgai re kaMvara tejAjI ! gorI to mAMgai khAMDiyo khoparo nAgANo sahara vasai asALI mhArI ! bALada bhara lAUM khAraka-khoparA rI sALI mhArI! gorI-nai deUMkhAraka-khoparA resama beja vaNo re kaMvara tejAjI! dAvaNa to dhoLA pILA pATa-rI phUlAM thArai seja bichAU kaMvara tejAjI ! osIco de lai re cur3alALI bAMya-ro sUtAM nIdaM na Avai apemala gorI ! gUjarI kuraLAyI baLatai kALajai sUro thAro nAMva suNyo kaMvara tejAjI ! gAyAM to gherI mINAM coraTAM ghara bhomIyai jI-rai jAvo lAchA gujarI ! bhoma to khAva sahara panera-rI bhomiyAM paira vasai kaMvara tejAjI ! bhomiyAM-rai bhedAM gAyAM nIkalI ghara gAMva-dhaNI-rai jAvo e lAchA gujarI ! hAsala to khAva sahara panera-rI ghara gAMva-dhaNI-rai gayI o lAchA gujarI........ gAMva-dhaNI-nai jAya juhArI lAchA gujarI gAyAM to gherI mINAM coraTAM gAMva-dhaNI ghara nahIM lAchAM gUjarI! kaMvara to bhoLA ghor3A dUbaLA ghara bhAMbhI-rai jA o lAchA gujarI ! helo to pADai caDhatI vAra-ro kuMDAM mhArai pANa Tharai lAchAM gUjarI! turiyAM para caDhiyA tejAjI-rA dhotiyA nita-rA pANa ThAro re beTA bhAMbho-rA ! nita-kA rejo tAgA TUTatA ghara DholI-rai jA o lAchA gujarI ! Dhola bajAva tiravI (?) vAra-ro DholI jAya juhArI lAchAM gUjarI......" DholAM Dora nahIM o lAchAM gajarI ! DAMko le gayA bALaka khelatA resama-rI Dora karo beTA DholI-kA ! DAMko karo bIjaLasAra-ro sUro thAro nAMva suNyo kaMvara tejAjI ! gorAM-meM rAMbhai bALaka-vAchar3A ghor3A para jINa mAMDo chorA cAkara-kA ! ....." kaThe par3ayo pilANa kaMvara tejAjI ! kaThai to paDyo lIlA-ro tAjaNo par3avai par3ayo pilANa chorA cAkara-kA! khUTe to par3ayo lIlA-ro tAjaNo 324 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #362
ghor3o joNa nahIM jhelai kaMvara tejAjI ! AMsUr3A nAkhai kAyara mora jyUM aNatolo ghI dIno lIlA revata ! kAraja-rI viriyAM mAtho dhUNiyo lIlai-nai dhIraja de re chorA cAkara kA ! sakharo to pilANa revata pAgar3o ghor3A para jINa mAMDo sUrA baLavaMta ! sakharo pilANo revata pAgar3o de de o bhaMvara-baMdUka suMdara gorI ! DhAla taravAra dAdAjI-rai hAtha-rI mahaMdI hAtha bharayA o kaMvara tejAjI ! dasto lAgailA bhaMvara-baMdUka-rai lAgai to lAgaNa de o suMdara gorI ! saiNAM-rI sainANI sAthai hAlasI sAthai to le ra padhAro kaMvara tejAjI ! jhagar3a-ro viriyAM dhur3alo DhAbasU lugAyAM-ro kAma nahIM A suMdara gorI ! sUrA to jUjhasI kAyara kAMpasI luLakara sAta silAma o sUraja nArAyaNa ! parataMgyA rAkhajo paraNyai syAma-rI DUMgara caDha hAMka karI kaMvara tejAjI cuga-cuga mArayA mINA coraTA o o DAgaLiye car3ha joya chorI dAsI !............. ' avar3a-chevar3a gAyAM vaiva lAchA gujarI ! vica-meM vaiva gajabI ghUmato khola phaLasai-rI khIla o lAchAM gUjarI! giNa-giNa melho bALaka vAchur3A gAmAM mhArI sagaLI AyI o kaMvara tejAjI ! gAyAM-ro mAMjhI Ayo nahIM kANo keraDo ke to sUraja-ro sAMDa karatI kaMvara tejAjI ! kai karatI ratha-ro bailiyo Ayo jyUM pAcho ghira jyA lIlA revata ! loyAM-rI tisAyI lAchA gujarI mAragiyA-sUM dUra ho jA o rAjA vAsaga ! lIlai-rai khAM meM cIthyo jAvasI mukhar3e-sU bola saMbhAla kaMvara tejAjI ! ghor3e sUdhI kara deUM devalI vacana deyara padhAro kaMvara tejAjI !....... kuNa sAkha bharai o rAjA vAsaga ! kuNa to kahIjai riMda-meM sAmadI cAMda-sUraja sAkha bharai o lIlai ghoDai ALA ! riMda-meM sAyadI khAMDiyo khejar3o mhAM para mahara karo o rAjA vAsaga !....... bAvana bhairU sAtha melo re rAjA vAsaga ! jUna to kher3e-rI causaTa jogaNyAM gAyAM mhArI sagalI AyI re mINAM coraTA ! gAyAM-ro mAMjhI nahIM Ayo kANo kerar3o kai sUraja-ro sAMDa ......'kai ratha-ro bailiyo Ayo jyU re pAcho ghira jA re lIlai ghor3e ALA ! ghor3a sUdhI kara dU thArI devaLI kANo kerar3o hAjara lAvo re cuga-cuga to mArU mINA coraTA mukha-sUto bola saMbhAla kaMvara tejAjI ! bainar3a re-kahIjai putara akalo kada-rI baina lAgai re mINAM coraTAM! kada to dInI bainar3a-nai kAMcaLI gaMgAjI meM baina karI re kaMvara tejAjI ! pusakara-dI paiDyAM-meM donI kAMcaLI vividha : 325

Page #363
raNachor3abhaTTa kRta amara kAvya aura mahArANA pratApase saMbandhita do vivAdAspada prazna DaoN0 vrajamohana jAvaliyA, ema0 e0, pI0eca0-DI0 akabarane, siMhAsana saMbhAlane ke uparAnta rAjasthAnake rAjapUta rAjAoMko aneka prakArake rAjanItika dAvapecoMke prayogase apane adhIna karanekA prayAsa kiyA aura isameM saMdeha nahIM ki usane isa uddezya meM bahuta kucha saphalatA bhI prApta kI-para mevAr3ake zAsaka mahArANA pratApapara usakI kisI bhI nItikA koI asara nahIM pdd'aa| akabara kI orase samaya-samayapara kaI pratinidhi bhI mahArANAko akabarakI adhInatA svIkAra kara leneke liye samajhAne hetu mevAr3ameM aaye| mahArANAne unheM rAjyocita sammAna diyA-para binA kisI saphalatAke unheM khAlI hAtha hI lauTanA pdd'aa| inameM pramukha the jalAlakhA korcI, bhagavantadAsa, ToDaramala aura mAnasiMha / mevAr3ameM ina sabhI rAjadUtoMko yathocita sammAna diyA gayA-para durbhAgyase mAnasiMhako eka sAmAnya sI ghaTanApara mevAr3ase apamAnita hokara lauTanA pdd'aa| isa ghaTanAke viSayameM mevAr3ake itihAsase saMbaMdhita lagabhaga sabhI rAjasthAnI, saMskRta Adi bhASAoMmeM likhita aitihAsika kAvya graMthoMmeM vivaraNa milatA hai / svayaM mAnasiMhake rAjakulase saMbaMdhita aitihAsika kAvya graMthoM aura khyAtoMmeM isa ghaTanAkA ullekha huA hai| phira bhI katipaya vidvAn navIna prApta sAmagrIke AdhArapara athavA jJAta sAmagrIpara hI punaH manana karate hue naI sthApanAe~ samaya-samayapara isa viSayapara karate rahe haiN| kucha dinoM pUrva mevAr3ake hI nivAsI eka vidvAn DA0 devIlAla pAlIvAla, nidezaka, sAhityasaMsthAna, rAjasthAna vidyApITha, udayayurane mevAr3a rAjya itihAsase saMbaMdhita aura mevAr3a ke mahArANA rAjasiMhake AzrayameM raNachor3abhaTTa dvArA viracita saMskRta kAvya graMtha "amara kAvya'ko pramANa rUpameM prastuta karate hue apane eka lekhameM yaha saMketa diyA thA ki ukta kAvya graMthameM mevAr3ameM kiye gaye mAnasiMhake apamAnakA koI ullekha nahIM hai ataH aisI koI ghaTanA ghaTI bhI hogI usameM saMdeha haiaura anya rAjasthAnI aura mevAr3I kAvyoMmeM diyA gayA vivaraNa kalpita hai|' yadi anya graMthoMko aprAmANika mAnakara amarakAvyameM isa ghaTanAkA ullekha milanepara hI ise satya mAnA jA sakatA ho to maiM savinaya nivedana karanA cAhU~gA ki amarakAvyameM isa ghaTanAkA savistara vivaraNa prApta hai / isa graMthameM saMvat 1630 vi0meM ghaTI ghaTanAoMse saMbaMdhita vivaraNa viSayaka zloka saM0 23se 50 jo isa lekhake pariziSTa bhAgameM diye jA rahe haiM, ye mahArANA pratApa dvArA yukti-pUrvaka kiye gaye mAnasiMhake apamAnakA spaSTa zabdoMmeM ullekha hai yaha aMza svayaM DA0 devIlAla pAlIvAla dvArA saMpAdita "mahArANA pratApa-smRti-graMtha' meM bhI prakAzita ho gayA hai| anya aitihAsika srotoMse isa kAvyameM svalpa aMtara avazya hai, aura vaha hai apamAnakI anubhUtike samaya mAtra kA / anya kAvyoMke anusAra mAnasiMhane bhojanake samaya hI apane apamAnakA anubhava karake roSa prakaTa kiyA thA, parantu amarakAnyake anusAra mahArANA mAnasiMhako 1. zodhapatrikA varSa 19 aMka 4 pR0 44-49 / 2. mahArANA pratApa smRti graMtha-sAhitya saMsthAna, rAjasthAna vidyApITha, udayapura / 326 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #364
bhojana karAkara aura kapUra yukta bIr3A dekara prema-pUrvaka vidA kara dete haiM, aura usake bAda mAnasiMhako patA calatA hai ki mahArANAne usa sthAnase rasoIke bartana Adi haTAkara usa sthAnakA jalase prakSAlana karavAkara pavitra miTTI aura gobarase saphAI karavAyI tathA gaMgAjalakA chir3akAva kiyA hai-taba vaha pUchatA hai ki yaha kyA bAta hai, aura eka vayovRddha sAmanta use sArA kAraNa batAtA hai| aura tabhI mAnasiMha kruddha hokara apamAnakA badalA lenekI pratijJA karatA huA akabarake pAsa jAkara saba vRttAnta kahatA hai|' ataH yaha mAna lenA ki isa ghaTanAkA rAjasthAnI aura mevAr3I kAvyoMmeM diyA gayA vivaraNa kAlpanika hai-koI artha nahIM rakhatA vizeSarUpase usa samaya jabaki saMbaddha donoM pakSoMke aitihAsika srota usakI puSTi karate hoN| __eka dUsarA mahattvapUrNa prazna, jo akabara aura pratApake hI sambandhoMko lekara, abulaphajala dvArA akabaranAmemeM kiye gaye ullekhakI puSTi meM punaH khar3A kiyA gayA hai| vaha hai mahArANA pratApakA akabarake dvArA bhejI gaI khilaata pahananA aura pATavI kumAra amarasiMhako mugala darabArameM bhejanese saMbaMdhita / mevAr3ase viphala lauTe rAjadUtoMne apanI saMtuSTi aura apane svAmIkI saMtuSTike lie jo kucha bhI kahA yA vivaraNa likhA vaha svAbhAvika thaa| akabaranAme meM abulaphaz2alakA varNana bhI kucha aisA hI hai| AtmazlAghAke atirikta ise aura kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yadi vIravinodake lekhaka kavirAjA zyAmalAdAsa, zrI gau0 hI0 ojhA, rAjasthAnakA itihAsa likhanevAle anya itihAsakAra yA rAjasthAnI sAhityakAra abulaphajalake isa kathanako asaMbhava aura asatya mAnate haiM to kaunasA anyAya karate haiN| isa ghaTanAse saMbaMdhita koI likhita pramANa mila pAtA athavA isa ghaTanAke turanta bAda isake phalasvarUpa kisI anukUla pramANakI jhalaka bhI kahIM dikhAI de jAtI taba to unheM akabaranAmekI isa sUcanAko satya mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM hotIpara koI pramANa milatA tabhI na ! yadi mahArANA pratApane khilaata pahana lI hotI, amarasiMhako akabarake darabArameM bheja diyA hotAto phira haldIghATIkI lar3AI aura usake bAda bhI pUre do yugoM taka mevAr3a ke sAtha saMgharSa cher3e rakhanekI akabarako kyA AvazyakatA A par3I thI? kyA apane pharjanda mAnasiMhakI AtmatuSTi ke lie hI yaha Avazyaka ho gayA thA / sthiti spaSTa hai, pratApa AtmAbhimAnI thA-svatantratAke mulyako samajhatA thA--aura isIlie usane vaha saba kRtya nahIM hI kiyA jisakA ullekha abulaphajala karatA hai aura yahI kAraNa thA mevAr3apara akabarake AkramaNa kaa| yadi abulaphajalakA kathana satya hai to jahA~gIranAme meM jahA~gIrako yaha likhane kI AvazyakatA kyoM A par3I thI ki "rANA amarasiMha aura usake bApa-dAdoMne ghamaMDa aura pahAr3I makAnoMke bharose kisI bAdazAhake pAsa isase pahale hAjira hokara tAbedArI nahIM kI hai| yaha muAmilA mere samayameM bAkI na raha jAve / '3 isase pUrva bhI mahArANA amarasiMhapara paravejako bhejate samaya usane likhA hai-'rANA tumase Akara mile aura apane bar3e beTeko hamAre pAsa bheje to sulaha kara lenA / rANAkI upasthiti to sarvathA asaMbhava thI hI magaloMke darabArameM, para pATavI patrakI magaloMke darabArameM upasthitiko bhI AtmasamarpaNakA sUcaka mAna liyA gayA thaa| jahA~gIranAmAke upayukta vAkyoMse spaSTa hai ki mugalabAdazAha apanI ijjata bacAne ke lie 1. amarakAvya-patra saM0 zloka saM0 (rAja0 prAcyavidyApratiSThAna zA0 kA udayapura graMtha saM0 720) 2. akabaranAmA-bivarIja dvArA saMpAdita-ji0 3 pR0 89-92-98 3, jahA~gIranAmA-anuvAdaka brajaratnadAsa -(nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA) prathama saMskaraNa--pR0 saM 341 / vividha : 327

Page #365
mahArANAke pATavI ku~varako apane darabAra meM upasthita dekhakara hI saMtuSTa ho jAnA cAhate the / abulaphajalakA akabaranAme meM yaha ullekha bhI akabara kI jhUThI zAnako bacAneke lie eka prayAsa mAtra thA, aura kucha nahIM / jahA~gIra dvArA bhI abulaphajalake ullekhapara koI dhyAna nahIM diyA gayA -- spaSTa hai abulaphajalakA kathana jhUThA thaa| aura abula phajalake isa kathanako jhuThalAne kA dUsarA prayAsa kiyA sara TAmasa rone', jo jahA~gIrake darabArameM ajamera meM upasthita thA / vaha bhI jahA~gIrake kathanakI puSTi karatA hai ki mahArANA amarasiMha aura usake bApa-dAdoMne kisI bAdazAha ke pAsa hAjira hokara tAbedArI nahIM kI / tIsarI puSTi usa sammAna aura samArohase ho jAtI hai jo mahArANAke vaMzake pATavI ku~varako pahalI bAra mugaladarabArameM upasthita honepara jahA~gIra dvArA kiye gaye the| akabara ke lie bhI mevAr3ako apane adhInakara mahArANAoMko apane vaza meM karanekA vahI mahattva thA jo jahA~gIra ke lie| phira jahA~gIra karNasiMhake mugala darabArameM upasthita honepara itanI khuziyA~ manA sakatA hai to akabarane aisI khuziyA~ kyoM nahIM manAyIM / vicAraNIya hai / isa prakAra varSoM pUrva vidvAn lekhaka DA0 pAlIvAlane nirNIta samasyAko phirase ubhArA hai / abulaphajalakI puSTi karanevAlA aba taka koI anya srota upalabdha nahIM thA / DA0 pAlIvAlane pUrvokta amarakAvya granthako hI abulaphajalakI puSTike lie prastuta kiyA / " amarakAvya mahArANA rAjasiMhake kAlameM viracita mevAr3a ke itihAsase sambadhita utanA hI prAmANika graMtha hai, jitanI rAjaprazasti / ise rAjaprazasti mahAkAvyakA hI pUrvArddha kaha diyA jAya to anucita nahIM hogA / unhoMne amarakAvyase nimnalikhita aMza isakI puSTike uddhRta kiyA hai akabbarasya pArzvo'gAdamareza kumArakaH / yadA tadA mAnasiMha DoDiyAbhImamukhyakaiH // 77 amarezasya vIraiH saha vArtA kratau laghu / kAMzcidvArtAmakathayattadA bhImo'vadatkrudhA // 78 bhavAMstatra samAyAtu mayA ghoraraNe tadA / juhArastatra kartavyaH pUrvoktaM vAkyamityaho // 79 Azcarya hotA hai vidvAn lekhakane isa zlokase amarasiMhakA akabara ke pAsa bhejA jAnA yA usakA svayaM akabarake darabArameM upasthita honA artha kaise lagA liyaa| vaise bhI jisa rUpameM apane soce hue uddezyakI siddhi ke lie unhoMne pUrvAgraha sahita binA pUrvAparakA prasaMga uddhRta kiye hue, ina zlokoko uddhRta kiyA hai ataH yaha koI vizeSa artha nahIM rakhatA hai / aura yadi koI artha nikAlA bhI jAya to kamase kama vaha artha to nahIM hI nikalegA jo unhoMne nikAlA hai / ye zloka haldI ghATI ke yuddha meM mahArANA pratApa aura mAnasiMha meM honevAlI sIdhI TakkarakI velAse sambandhita haiM / mahArANA pratApa ke sAtha bhImasiMha DoDiyA mAnasiMha ke sAmane khar3A hai / yaha bhImasiMha DoDiyA vahI saradAra hai jisane udayasAgara tAlAbapara mAnasiMhake apamAnakI durghaTanAke samaya mAnasiMha aura mahArANA pratApa ke madhya honevAlI bAtacIta meM rAjakumAra amarasiMhake sAtha dautyakarma kiyA thA / aura jisane svayaM hI mAnasiMhakI garvoktikA uttara dete hue kahA thA ki yadi vaha mAnasiMha mevAr3ase nipaTanA hI cAhatA hai to usake sAtha do-do hAtha avazya hoMge / yadi vaha apane hI balapara AkramaNa karane AyA to usakA 1. zodhapatrikA - - varSa 19, aMka 4 pR0 44-49 / 328 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #366
sAmanA mAlapuremeM kiyA jAyagA aura yadi apane phUphA akabarake balapara AyA to mevAr3ameM jahA~ kahIM bhI ucita sthAna aura avasara milegA usakA yathocita svAgata kiyA jaaygaa| mAnasiMhake sAtha huI isa takarAra meM bhImasiMhane yaha bhI pratijJA kI thI ki vaha svayaM usa hAthIpara bhAlA pheMkane meM pahala karegA jisapara baiThakara mAnasiMha AyagA / mAnasiMha aura bhImasiMhake madhya hue isa ugra saMvAdakA ullekha rAvala rANAjI rI vAta', mevADakI vaMzAvaliyoM aura vIravinoda meM spaSTa rUpameM likhA milatA hai| haldIghATIke yuddhasthalameM bhImasiMha mAnasiMhake sAmane khar3A hai| use Aja mAnasiMhakA svAgata kara apanI pratijJA pUrI karanekA avasara prApta huA hai / vaha udayasAgara para mAnasiMhake sAtha huI apanI takarAra meM apane vacanoMkA smaraNakara mAnasiMhakA svAgata kara rahA hai| amarakAvya ke DaoN0 pAlIvAla dvArA uddhRta aMza usI prasaMgase sambaddha haiN| usa aMzake pUrvake zloka nimna prakAra haiM, jinheM unhoMne uddhRta nahIM kiyA pratApasiMhasya purassarassa uddaNDasAMDAvata eva vIraH / sa DoDiyAjAtibhavazca bhImo bhImaprabhAvaH samareSu bhImaH / / 74 senAvRtaM vIkSya sa mAnasiMha, gajasthitaM saMzritalohakoSTham / siMhaprakoSThaM kila lohakoSThaM, pUrvoktavAkyaM vivadatsu ityayam // 75 viziSTakaTTArakamutkaTAkSaH cikSepa pAde kSatakAritasya / eva vidhAyaiva jahArazabda. svasyA jagAdeti jagatprasiddham // 76 aura isase Age hI zrI pAlIvAla dvArA uddhRta aMza hai akabbarasya pArne'gAd amarezaH kumArakaH / yadA tadA mAnasiMho DoDiyAbhImamukhyakaiH // 77 amarezasya vIraiH saha vArtA kratau laghuH / kAMzcidvArtAm akathayattadA bhImo'vadat krudhA // 78 bhavAMstatra samAyAtu, mayA ghoraraNe tadA / juhArastatra kartavyaH pUrvoktaM vAkyaM ityaho // 79 aura isase Ageke zlokameM mahArANA pratApa dvArA mAnasiMha para bhAlese vAra karanekA vivaraNa hai / pratApasiMho'tha parapratApaH paraMparAprApitapUrNatApaH / tanmAnasiMhastha karIndrakuMbhe, cikSepa kuMtaM ca ziveva zuMbhe / / 80 sthiti sarvathA spaSTa hai| yahA~ bhImasiMha apane pUrvakathita vacanoMkA smaraNakara mAnasiMhakA juhAra karanA cAha rahA hai aura vaha apanI viziSTa kaTAra pheMkakara mAnasiMhake pAMvameM ghAva karatA huA usakA pAlana karatA hai / rAjaprazastimeM bhI yaha prasaMga thor3A bhinna rUpameM para inhIM zabdoMmeM diyA gayA hai| usameM bhImasiMhake bajAya amarasiMha mAnasiMhake hAthI para bhAlese vAra karatA hai / 3 vIra vinodameM bhI bhImasiMha dvArA mAnasiMha para ina zabdoMke sAtha ki "lo maiM A gayA hU~" bhAlA pheMkanekA vivaraNa diyA hai| bhImasiMhakI mAnasiMhake sAtha takarAra aura pratijJAse saMbaddha zlokoMke sAtha zloka saM0 77 meM prathama caraNa "akabarasya pArve'gAd amarezaH kumArakaH-yadA" hI isa bhrAMtikA mUla kAraNa hai / jisameM nissaMdeha sIdhA sA artha yahI nikalatA hai ki "jaba amarasiMha kUmAra akabbarake pAsa gayA / " aura agale caraNoMkA 1. rAvala rANAjI rI vAta-rAja-prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, graMthAMka 876 pR0 104-6 / 2. vIravinoda-(ku~vara mAnasiMhase virodha)-pR0 146. 3. rAjaprazasti mahAkAvya--pratApa viSayaka aMza. -zloka 24 / 4. vIravinoda--(kuMvara mAnasiMhase virodha)--pR0 146 / vividha : 329

Page #367
artha hogA taba mAnasiMhane amarasiMhake vIroMmeM mukhya bhIma DoDiyAko bAtacItake daurAna koI ochI bAta kaha dI aura bhImane krodhita hote hue kahA 'jaba merA ghora yuddha hogA vahA~ Apa AyeMge to ApakA juhAra karUMgA / ye pUrva meM kahe hue vAkya the|' pUrva meM batAyA jA cukA hai ki bhImasiMha aura mAnasiMhake madhyakA yaha jhagar3A aura bhImasiMhakA upayukta kathana usa samaya huA thA jaba mAnasiMha apamAnita hokara kaTu aura oche vacana kahatA huA akabarake pAsa gayA thaa| to prathamacaraNameM usI velAkA jikra honA caahie| rAjaprazastimeM isa prasaMgake aMtargata zloka saM0 22 meM 'akabbaraprabhoH pArve mAnasiMhastato gataH / gRhItvA dalaM grAme khaMbhanore samAgataH // 22 // amara kAvyameM hI zloka saM0 50 meM-kopAkula smazru muha spRzaH ca / jagAma dillIzvarapArzvamevaM, vArtAmimAM tatra jagAda sarva' aura sadAziva nAgarakRta rAjaratnAkara' meM 'smazru pramRjya karajena savAhanIka. zIghra jagAma ca cakattanezagehaM, kI bhASA aura zabda vinyAsase amarakAvyake aMza 'akabbarasya pArve'gAd amarezaH kumArakaH' pAThako milAne para sthiti sApha ho jAyagI ki yaha aMza kisase sambadhita honA cAhie / ina sArI bAtoMko dekhate hue hameM yaha mAna lenA cAhie ki amarakAvyakI prApta pratimeM, jo yadyapi bahuta prAcIna hai aura sambhavataH mUla Adarza prati bhI ho sakatI hai-isa caraNameM azuddhi ho gaI hai / yahA~ pATha honA cAhie 'akabbarasya pArve'gAda aMbareza kumArakaH' arthAt ambara yA AmerAdhipatikA kumAra (mAnasiMha) jaba akabarake pAsa gayA / mala lekhakase 'aMbareza'ke sthAnapara amarezaH pATha isase Age Ane vAle caraNoMmeM 'amareza' zabdako baiThAneke prayAsameM dhyAna vikendrita ho jAneke kAraNa huA haiaisA sambhava hai / aisI azuddhiyoMkA ho jAnA eka manovaijJAnika satya hai / yadi yaha mUla prati na hokara pratilipi ho to pratilipikArake ajJAnake kAraNa bhI aisA honA sambhava hai| zodhArthIko pUrNa adhikAra hai ki vaha niSpakSa hokara samyak vicArake uparAnta satyakA anusaMdhAna karatA huA pAMDulipiyoMke azuddha pAThoMkA saMzodhana karatA huA apanI khojameM Age baDhe--usI adhikArakA upayoga karate hue maiM yaha saMzodhana prastuta kara nivedana karanA cAhU~gA ki abulaphajalake kathanakI isa granthase puSTi nahIM hotI hai / amarasiMha kabhI akabara ke darabArameM upasthita nahIM huA / jaba taka aura koI puSTa pramANa nahIM mila jAte zrI zyAmaladAsa aura zrI gau0 hI0 ojhA dvArA aneka vicAra maMthanake uparAnta die gaye nirNayako hI antima mAnA jAnA caahie| 1. rAjaratnAkara-(rAja-prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna) graM0 saM0 718 / 2. amarakAvya--graMtha saM. 720--rAja. prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, zA0 kA0 udayapura / 330 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #368
pariziSTa amarakAvyameM bhojanArtha nimaMtrita mAnasiMhake apamAnakA vivaraNa 'zate SoDazake trizanmitende garjarasthite / mAnasiMho medapATe AyAtaH punarudbhaTaH / / 23 / / athaikadA proddhatamAnasiMhaM prAghUrNikIbhRtamabhUtapUrvam / nimaMtrayAmAsa sugramaMtraH pratApasiMhaH pracurapratApaH // 24 // udayasAgaranAmajalAzayapravilasattaTa utkaTamAnasaH / rasavatIkaraNAya tadAdizat dvija(ja)nAnavanIzaziromaNiH // 25 // tadA naraistatra tu pAkazAlA kRtA prayuktA sakalaiva zAlA / miSTa: zubhAnnaghRtapakvayuktairlehyAdipeyAdika bhojya saM....... // 26 / / AkAritastatra tu mAnasiMhaH samAgato bhAgyamiheti jAnan / subhojanaM rANamahIzvareNa sahaikapaMktau mama bhAvi tasmAt / / 27 / / mudopaviSTaH suviziSTaziSTa : kulInarAjanyapavitrapaMktau / mahAnase vIragaNaiH sametaH sa mAnasiMho virarAja siMhaH // 28 // pratApasiMho bahuvastusiddhaya, uccaiH samutsArya vizAlacAlaM / bAhvoH samAjJApayati svakIyasamastalokebhyaH udAravIraH // 29 // svarNAdipAtreSu samasta vastuni sUdaiH pariveSitAni / apUrvarUpAni ca tAni dRSTvA suvismayaM prApa sa mAnasiMhaH // 30 // sa mAnasiMho nijagAda vAkyaM pratApasiMha prati deva zIghra / AyAhi paMktau zubhabhojanArthamuccAsane copavizatvitIza // 31 / / pratApasiMhastu tadIyavAkyaM cakre zrutaM vAzrutavattadaiva / punarjagAdAtha sa mAnasiMhastadeva vAkyaM mahatA svareNa // 32 // rANezvaro me jaThare smiSTabhAra ityabravItkUrma narezaputra / kumArastvAyAttvavadattadeti pratApasiMhastu punarbabhASe // 33 // sa vastusiddhi vidadhAti dhanyAM zrutvAkhilaM nirmalamAnasaH saH / jJAtvA tathaiveti ca mAnasiMhazcakAra sadbhojanamAdareNa // 34 // vIraiH pravRddhastu tadA tadIyaH pratApasiMhAzayazauryavidbhiH / kRto vicAro manasA dRzA ca mitho na yuktAtra bhujikriyeti // 35 / / 1. gate zate SoDaza ekahIna triMzadgate'bde zubha phAlgune'bhUt / vividha : 331

Page #369
kUrmezaputrasya vRte pravIrairevaM vicAretha vicakSaNaistu / rAjenpravIrairapi tadvicAraM jJAtvA dRzA tAnprati sUcitaM ca // 36 // etAdRzesminsamaya tvabhojane bhAvyaSa yuSmAkamanartha utkaTaH / evaM vicAryocitamatra yadbhavetkAryaM bhavadbhistu tadeva dakSiNaiH / / 37 / / jJAtveti rANezvaravIratattva kUrmezaputrasya mahApravIraiH / vicAritaM ceti vicAradaurbalAdakRtvA khalu bhojanAni // 38 / / utthAnamasmAbhiritaH kRtaM cedupadravastatra mahAMstadA syAt / bhujikriyA tatra kRteti savairlajjA vinamrIkRtanetrazIrSaH // 39 // tatastu zuddhAcamanaM samastaiH sanmAnasiMhena sahaiva sarve / yathocita sthAnakRtopavezAH rANAsabhAyAM nitarAM virejuH // 40 / / jiSNoH sabhAyAM tridazA yathaiva tataH sbhaamNddpmdhyshobhii| pratApasiMhoti pavitra vIraH // 41 // dattvAtha karpUravirAjitAni tAMbUlavRndAni sa tAni tebhyaH / saMpreSayAmAsa ca mAnasiMha prati prema pariplutoyaM // 42 / / pratApasiMhotha tadAjavena svAcAribhiH kArayatisma sUdaiH / ullekhanaM vA rasavattyavanyA bhAMDAdiniH sAraNameva vizvak // 43 // prakSAlana bhUmivilepanaM ca pavitramRtsnA zucigomayaizca / atrAtha gaMgAjalasekamucaiH pAkaM tataH kArayati sma tatra // 44 / / kRtvA tataH puNyadavaizvadevaM kulInavIraiH sahitoti kAle / mudAkarot bhojanamatra rANA pratApasiMha pracurapratApaH // 45 // zrutveti vArtA paripUrNakopa stadA svakIyAnparipRcchatisma / kUrmezaputraH kimidaM tadoktaM teSveva kenApi vayodhikena // 46 // hetuM zRNuSva kSitipAla putra kopo vidheyo va mayi, tvA tu / mlecchezamAnIya gahetha tasmai kanyAM prayacchaMti kalatradolA // 47 / athArpayaMtyeva sukhena labdhyai javarAti tRptyai| ye kacchavAhAdinRpA anacchA stAnmAnayaMtyatra pavitravIrAH // 48 // na rANavaMzyAH kimu bhojanAni kurvanti taiH sAkabhime kathaMvit / zrutvA vacastatkila mAnasiMhaH kopAkula smazru muhuH spRzaMzca // 49 / / jagAma dillIzvarapArzvamevaM vArtAmimAM tatra jagAda sarvA / pratApasiMhasya mahonnatatvaM zrutvaiva kopAruvaktranetraH // 50 // 332 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana-grantha

Page #370
detAna DA0 daulatasiMha jI koThArI-abhinaMdana graMtha vimocana karate hae pAsameM khar3e haiM abhinaMdana samitike maMtrI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI evaM zrInAhaTAjI zrI agara canda nAhaTA abhinandana samora zrI pUjyajI zrI jinacaMdrasUrijI mahArAja pravacana karate hue pAsa meM baiThe haiM ThAkura jugalasiMha vAra0 eTa0 lA aura paM0 hIrAlAlajI jaina

Page #371
agara canda nAhaTA rabhinandana samAroha 20 (zanivAra-ravivAra) abhinaMdana samAroha meM bhASaNa karate hue - akhila bhAratavarSIya sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ke adhyakSa zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA zrI agara canda nAhaTA abhinandana samAroha dinAMka :- 10-11 apraila 1300 nivAra) maMca para virAjita zrI daulatasiMhajI koThArIke sAtha zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA va zrI bha~varalAla nAhaTA

Page #372
zrI agara canda dina ma prapela 30 abhinaMdana samArohameM bhASaNa karate hae abhinaMdana graMtha ke saMyojaka zrI hajArImala bA~ThiyA zrI nda nAhaTA mAroha ra ravivAra) dinAMka zrI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTAko abhinaMdana graMtha bheMTa karate hae sAMsad zrI muhammada usamAna Aripha

Page #373
samArohameM pravacana karatI haI viduSI AryAratna zrI hemaprabhAzrI jI Adi samracanda zaniva DaoN0 daulatasiMha jI koThArI zrI agaracaMda nAhaTAko abhinaMdana graMtha bheMTa karate hae .

Page #374
zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA abhinaMdanotsava-samAroha kA vivaraNa zodha-manISI, purAtattvavettA, tattvaciMtaka, samatvayogI zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA ke abhinaMdanotsava kA prathama samAroha caitra zuklA 10 tathA 11 saM0 2033, tadanusAra dinAMka 10 aura 11 apraila san 1976, ko unakI janmabhUmi evaM karmabhUmi bIkAnera meM Ayojita kiyA gyaa| samAroha ke lie eka vyApaka samAroha-samiti kA gaThana kiyA gayA thA jisake adhyakSa rASTra ke mahAn zikSAzAstrI vizvavidyAlaya-Ayoga ke avakAza prApta pradhAna DaoN0 daulatasiMhajI koThArI the| anya padAdhikArIgaNa isa prakAra the upAdhyakSa-vidyAvAcaspati paM0 vidyAdhara zAstrI, AcArya narottamadAsa svAmI, DA0 chagana mehtaa| maMtrI-zrI bhaMvaralAla koThArI / sahamaMtrI-zrI mUlacaMda pArIka, zrI jasakaraNa sukhANI, zrI prakAzacaMda seThiyA / koSAdhyakSa-zrI lAla caMda koThArI / saMyojaka-zrI hajArImala bAMThiyA / saMrakSaka-DaoN0 sunItikumAra cATuA rASTrIya prophesara, suprasiddha bhASAvid, adhyakSa, bhAratIya sAhitya akAdamI, dillI zrI harideva jozI bhUtapUrva mukhyamaMtrI, rAjasthAna zrI rAjabahAdura bhUtapUrva keMdrIyamaMtrI zrI rAmanivAsa mirdhA, bhUtapUrva keMdrIya rAjyamaMtrI, zrI caMdanalAla baida bhUtapUrva vittamaMtrI, rAjasthAna DaoN0 karaNIsiMha bhUtapUrva bIkAnera-mahArAjA va saMsada sadasya seTha kastUrabhAI lAlabhAI, ahamadAbAda sAhU zrI zAMtiprasAda jaina, dillI zrI zAdIlAla jaina, bambaI, seTha acalasiMha, bhUtapUrva saMsada sadasya, AgarA zrI mohanamala cauraDiyA, madrAsa zrI vijayasiMha.nAhara bhUtapUrva upa mukhyamaMtrI, pazcima baMgAla, kalakattA, zrI akSayakumAra jaina, dillI agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha : 333

Page #375
zrI 'prabhudayAla DAbalIvAla, kalakattA zrI sItArAma sekasariyA, kalakattA zrI bhAgIratha kAnoDiyA, kalakattA inake atirikta kAryasaMcAlana hetu kAryakArI maMDala evaM parAmarza maMDala kA bhI gaThana kiyA gayA jinake nAma pariziSTa meM diye jA rahe haiM / zrI gaNapatarAja boharA, bar3audA zrI rAjarUpa TAka, jayapura zrI bha~varamala sighI, kalakattA zrI AnaMdarAja surANA, dillI zrI gumAna mala coraDiyA, jayapura samAroha kA zubhAraMbha dinAMka 10-4-1976 ko dopahara ke eka baje huaa| prathama dina 'rAjasthAna ke sAhitya' viSaya para vicAragoSThI huii| isakI adhyakSatA bhAratIya vidyAmaMdira ke nidezaka zrI satyanArAyaNa pArIka ne kI tathA saMyojana zrI mahAvIra rAja gelar3A, prAdhyApaka, DUMgara kAleja, bIkAnera ne kiyaa| goSThI meM pramukha vaktA apane viSaya ke adhikArI vidvAn the, jinane rAjasthAna kI vibhinna bhASAoM ke sAhityoM ke vistRta vivaraNa prastuta kiye DaoN0 nareMdra bhAnAvata ne hiMdI sAhitya kA DA0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI ne rAjasthAnI sAhitya kA, mahopAdhyAya zrI vinayasAgara ne saMskRta sAhitya kA aura zrI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA ne prAkRta aura apabhraMza sAhitya kA vivecana kiyaa| usI dina rAtri ke sAr3he ATha baje bRhat kavi sammelana kA Ayojana kiyA gayA jisameM sthAnIya kavivaroM ke atirikta vanasthalI vidyApITha kI DA0 lakSmI zarmA ne bhI apane gIta evaM kavitA pATha prastuta kiye| DA0 nareMdra bhAnAvata ne sammelana kA saMyojana kiyaa| " samAroha ke dUsare dina, dinAMka 11 aprela, 1976 ko 'rAjasthAna kA jaina purAtattva' viSaya para eka bRhad goSThI kA Ayojana kiyA gayA / isakI adhyakSatA rAjasthAna rAjya ke abhilekhAgAra vibhAga ke nidezaka zrI je0 ke0 jaina ne tathA isakI saMyojanA zrI dInadayAla ojhA ne kI isa goSThI meM jaina purAtattva ke vividha pakSoM para vizeSajJa vidvAnoM ne nibaMdha vAcana kiyA, zrI vijayazaMkara zrIvAstava ne jaina maMdira evaM mUrti kalA para zrI motIcaMda khajAnacI aura bha~varalAla nAhaTA ne jaina citrakalA evaM lekhanakalA para tathA zrI rAmavallabha somANI ne jaina abhilekhoM para zodhapUrNa evaM navIna jAnakArI yukta nibaMdha pddh'e| usI dina tIsare pahara 1.30 baje mAnanIya daulatasiMhajI koThArI kI adhyakSatA meM mukhya samAroha saMpanna huA / prAraMbha meM chAtrAoM ne sarasvatI vaMdanA kI, tadanaMtara samAroha ke maMtrI zrI bha~varalAla koThArI ne svAgata bhASaNa kiyA, usake bAda bhU0 pU0 nagara vidhAyaka zrI gopAla jozI ne mAlyArpaNa kiyA tatpazcAt maMtrI ne vibhinna sthAnoM se Aye saMdezoM ko par3hakara sunAyA jo pariziSTa meM diye jA rahe haiN| isake bAda sarvazrI nareMdra bhAnAvata, DA0 hIrAlAla mAhezvarI, zrI mahAvIrarAja gelar3A, zrI vinayasAgara, zrI vijayazaMkara zrIvAstava, DA0 chagana mohatA, zrI satyanArAyaNa pArIka, zrI usmAna Aripha sAMsada, zrI gopAla jozI vidhAyaka, zrI munnAlAla goyala ( jilAdhIza), zrI zrIlAla nathamala jozI, DA0 manohara zarmA, zrI prakAzacanda seThiyA, jugalasiMha khocI, paMDita zrI horAlAla siddhAntazAstrI (vyAvara), zrI donadayAla ojhA, pro0 kanhaiyAlAla zarmA, zrI gumAnamala coraDiyA jayapura, zrI yAdaveMdra zarmA 'candra', zrI harIza bhAdAnI, zrI jAnakInArAyaNa zrImAlI, DA0 lakSmI zarmA vanasthalI, zrI rAyacaMdra jaina eDavokeTa (gaMgAnagara) 334 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha *

Page #376
tathA AcArya narottamadAsa svAmI (samAroha ke upAdhyakSa) Adi ne nAhaTAjI ke vyaktitva aura kRtitva ke vividha pakSoM para prakAza DAlA, zrI jasarAja sonAra ne apanI bhAvAMjali padya rUpa meM prastuta kii| abhinaMdana graMtha samiti ke saMyojaka zrI hajArImala bAMThiyA tathA prabaMdhaka saMpAdaka zrI rAmaballabha somAnI ne abhinaMdana grantha viSayaka vivaraNa prastuta kiyA, adhyakSa DA0 koThArI aura saMpAdana-maMDala ke pratinidhi tathA upAdhyakSa pro0 narottamadAsa svAmI ne zrI nAhaTAjI ko abhinaMdana grantha kI prati bheMTa kI, grantha ke sAtha hI abhinaMdana-patra, uttarIya evaM zrIphala bhI bheMTa kiye gaye, zodhakArya meM nAhaTAjI ke niraMtara sahayogI aura saha-kAryakartA unake bhatIje zrI bhaMvaralAlajI nAhaTA ko bhI grantha kI eka prati ke sAtha uttarIya tathA zrIphala bheMTa kiye gaye, tadanaMtara zrI nAhaTAjI ne mArmika evaM preraka udbodhana bhASaNa kiyA / aMta meM samAroha-maMtrI zrI koTharI ne manISI nAhaTAjI ke preraka jIvana para prakAza DAlate hue Ayojana ko saphala banAne meM sahayogI sabhI sajjanoM aura kAryakattAoM ke prati AbhAra prakaTa kiyA, isa dhanyavAda-bhASaNa ke sAtha samAroha saMpUrNa huaa| nAhaTA abhinaMdanotsava kA dUsarA samAroha zIghra hI rAjadhAnI dillI meM saMpanna kiyA jAyagA, jisameM nAhaTAjI ko abhinaMdana grantha kA dUsarA khaMDa bheMTa ki bhaMvaralAla koThArI maMtrI agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha : 335

Page #377
abhinaMdanotsava samAroha para prApta AzIrvAda evaM zubha kAmanAoM ke saMdeza AcArya zrI tulasI caNDavAsa bahamakhI vyaktitva ke dhanI agaracandajI nAhaTA jaina samAja ke viziSTa zrAvaka haiN| jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa ke kSetra meM eka dRSTi se unhoMne ullekhanIya sevAe~ dI hai aura de rahe haiN| eka janmanA vyayasAyI vyakti pArivArika dAyitva nirvAha ke sAtha jaina zAsana aura jaina sAhitya sevA kA itanA bar3A saMkalpa kara sakatA hai, yaha anukaraNIya Adarza hai| isa prasaMga para nAhaTA jI ke lie merA yahI saMdeza hai ki ve sAhitya sevAoM ke sAtha apane jIvana ko AdhyAtma kI ora vizeSa gatizIla bnaayeN| AcArya zrI vijayadharma sUrijI samAroha kI saphalatA kI kAmanA cAhatA huuN| zrI devendramunijI-vijayapura nAhaTA jI ko zubhArzIvAda / sAdhvI zrI vicakSaNAzrI jI, jayapura jaina samAja evaM dharma sabhI kSetroM meM nAhaTA jI kA yazasvI jIvana dIrghakAla taka sabhI ko gauravazAlI banAtA rahe, yahI gurudeva se prArthanA hai| AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI, pUnA ___ sarasvatI ke pujArI nAhaTA jI kA jIvana sAhitya sRjana kSetra meM kAphI U~cA rahA hai| satata prayatna ne unheM deza mardhanya sAhityakAroM kI zreNI meM biThA diyA hai, zodha sAhitya meM ApakI kalama ve jor3a rahI hai| bhArata sarakAra ke uparASTrapati mAnanIya zrI jattI mahodaya bar3I prasannatA hotI ki aise mauke para maiM svayaM upasthita ho pAtA / Andhrapradeza ke rAjyapAla zrI mohanalAlajI sukhAr3iyA zrI agaracanda jI kI jina kSetroM meM sevAe~ haiM unase hama bhalI-bhA~ti sabhI prakAra se paricita haiN| majhe yaha jAnakara bar3I khuzI huI hai ki aise vyakti kA abhinandana samAroha manAyA jA rahA hai| paramAtmA unako dIrghAyu kreN| rAjasthAna ke mukhya mantrI zrI haridevajI jozI zrI nAhaTA jI kA sAhitya kSetra meM eka vizeSa sthAna hai aura unake abhinandana se saMbaMdhita honA saubhAgya kI bAta hai| rAjasthAna ke vittamantrI zrI caMdanamalajI baida zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ke abhinandana samAroha meM upasthita hone kI bar3I icchA thI, parantu nijI Avazyaka kAryoM ke kAraNa una dinoM jayapura nahIM chor3a sakA / 336 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #378
zikSAAyukta zrI jagannAthasiMhajI mehatA, jayapura mujhe yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI ki rAjasthAna ke nivAsiyoM kI ora se suprasiddha vidvAn zrI agaracanda nAhaTA kA guNapreraka abhinandana kiyA jA rahA hai / zrIyut ratanacandajI agravAla, purAtattva saMgrahAlaya vibhAga, jayapura prabhu se karabaddha prArthanA hai ki rAjasthAna ke mUrdhanya vidvAn zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA cirAyu hoM tAki ve rAjasthAna evaM bhArata ke sAhitya meM uttarottara vRddhi kara skeN| seTha zrIyut acalasiMhajI, saMsada sadasya, dillI zrI nAhaTA ko isa deza, samAja va sAhitya ke prati aneka sevAe~ haiM, yaha kArya bahuta pahale ho jAnA cAhie thA phira bhI Apake prayAsa evaM Ayojana ke lie merI zubha kAmanAe~ hai / lakSmI kumArI cUr3Avata, saMsada sadasya, dillI zrI nAhaTA jI kA abhinandana samAroha ko jAnakara prasannatA huI, hama sabhI kA kartavya hai ki ise saphala banAne kA prayatna kreN| zrImatI kAntA khatUriyA, sadasyA rAjasthAna vidhAna sabhA isa zubha kArya ke lie merA sakriya sahayoga Apake sAtha hai / mUrdhanya sAhityakAra banArasIdAsa caturvedI, phirojAbAda zraddheya agaracandajI nAhaTA ne hindI sAhitya kI jo adbhuta sevA kI hai, usase unakA abhinandana honA hI cAhie thaa| isa avasara para maiM apanI hArdika badhAI detA huuN| zrIyuta akSayakumAra jo jaina, saMpAdaka, navabhArata TAimsa, dillI samAroha kI saphalatA kI zubhakAmanA / zrI parameSThI dAsa jI jaina, saMpAdaka, vIra __maiM vidyApati zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA kI sAhitya sevAoM para mugdha hU~, unakA ati prazaMsaka huuN| samAroha ke samaya merI ora se bhI hArdika abhinandana diijie| nAhaTA jI ke zatAyu hone kI kAmanA karatA huA, aura bhAvanA bhAtA hU~ ki ve sau varSa taka satata sAhitya sevA meM lage rheN| zrI jamanAlAlajI jaina, saha saMpAdaka, zramaNa, vArANasI nAhaTA jI ne apane jIvana meM jitanA kArya mAM bhAratI ke lie kiyA vaisA aura utanA kArya agara maiM atizayokti nahIM karatA to kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki eka sarvasAdhana sampanna vizva vidyAlaya bhI karane meM asamartha hai| ve hama sabako sevA evaM karmaThatA kA maMgala AzISa nirantara dete raheM, yahI prabhu se prArthanA hai / zrI rAjanAthajI, saMpAdaka sudhAbindu, ahamadAbAda ApakI bahumukhI sevAe~ sAhitya samAja kI mUlyavAna nidhi haiN| prabhu se prArthanA karate haiM ki nAhaTA jI zatajIvI bana kara mAM bhAratI ke caraNoM meM anya kaI grantha puSpa rakhane ke lie sakSama bneN| zrI candanamalajI cAMda, prabandha saMpAdaka, jaina jagata zrI nAhaTA jI kA maNDala, jaina jagata evaM mere se atyanta ghaniSTha samparka hai aura unakI vidvattA vinamratA Adi bhAvoM se jana-jana paricita hai| agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha : 337

Page #379
zrI yazapAlajI jaina, sastA sAhitya maNDala, dillI zrI nAhaTA jI ko merI Antarika badhAI diijie| unhoMne apane sAhitya dvArA samAja ko jo sevA ko hai vaha niHsandeha sarAhanIya hai / merI kAmanA hai ki ve dIrghAyu hoM, svastha raheM, aura apanI lekhanI dvArA cirakAla taka samAja kI sevA kreN| DA0 jyotiprasAda jI jaina, lakhanaU nAhaTa jI hamArI samAja ke hI nahIM varana sampUrNa deza ke gaurava haiM aura hindI sAhitya jagata ke sUrya haiM / unakA abhinandana karanA sAkSAt sarasvatI kA abhinandana karanA hai / paM0 hIrAlAla jI siddhAntazAstrI, vyAbara sarasvatI ke barada patroM kA sammAna honA caahiye| maiM unake dIrghajIvI hone kI maMgala kAmanA karatA huuN| DA0 kastUracandajI kAsalIvAla, jayapura nAhaTA jI deza kI vibhUti haiM tathA samAja unase gauravAnvita hai / DA0 jagadIzacandajI jaina, va zrImatI jagadIza jaina, bambaI hama AzA karate haiM ki bhaviSya meM bhI ApakA jIvana vidyA devI kI sAdhanA meM vyatIta hogA / paM0 amRtalAlajI zAstrI, saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI nAhaTA jI calatI phiratI lAibrerI haiM, sAhitya sAdhanA se unhoMne samUce jaina samAja kA gaurava bar3hAyA hai| zrI anUpacandajI nyAyatIrtha, jayapura nAhaTA jI ne apanI satata sAdhanA se mAM bhAratI kA mastiSka U~cA kara rASTra ko gauravAnvita kiyA hai / unakA sampUrNa jIvana sAhityamaya hai / pro0 pRthvIrAjajI jaina, ambAlA vividha kSetroM meM unake kAryoM kI gaNanA tAroM kI gaNanA ke samAna duHsAdhya hai / jaina sAhitya ko anamola sevA karate hue vartamAna va bhAvo pIr3hI ke lie mArgadarzaka prakAza staMbha bane raheM yahI prArthanA hai| paM0 mUlacandajI zAstrI, zrImahAvIrajI nAhaTA jI samAja meM apane buddhijIviyoM ke prati Adara bhAva kI jAgRti banAne meM agradUta baneM / zrI zobhAcanda jI bhArilla, bambaI nAhaTA jo cirajIvo ho / zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, ahamadAbAda inakI sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi painI hai aura eka eka patroM meM se itihAsa kI bahumUlya sAmagrI kA cayana saikar3oM lekhoM meM unhoMne kiyA hai| DA. rAjArAma jaina, eca. DI. jaina kAleja, ArA zraddheya nAhaTA jo sAhitya jagat ke gaurava guru haiN| unameM guNADhya se lekara candara varadAI, hayUnAtsAMga phAhiyAna se lekara vaniyara aura pANini se lekara TesiTarI taka ko Atma zaktiyAM samAhita haiN| 338 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #380
hAsyakavi zrI hajArIlAla jaina sakarAra jinakA sata sAhitya karAtA mokSa mArga darzana hai, jinakI kalama karAtI rahatI sadA jJAna vardhana hai, zodha manISI vidyA vAridhi unhIM nAhaTA jI kA isa punIta belA para 'kAkA' zata-zata abhinandana hai| pro0 zrIcaMdajI jaina, ujjaina vyakti vizeSa kA abhinandana na hokara maiM ise dharma kA, sAhitya kA, saMskRti kA evaM kalA kA punIta satkAra mAna rahA huuN| zrI pannAlAlajI sAhityAcArya, maMtrI, bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina vidvat pariSada, sAgara zrI nAhaTA jI kI sAhitya sevA jaina samAja ke gaurava ko bar3hAne vAlI hai| zrI AnandarAja surAnA, sthAnakavAsI jaina krAnphrensa. dillI / zrI nAhaTA jI eka vidvAn samAja sevI, karmaTha kAryakartA evaM lekhaka Adi sabhI se sampanna vyaktitva vAle haiN| zrI bhaMvaralAla siMdhI, adhyakSa akhila bhAratIya mAravADI sammelana, kalakattA zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA jI ne jIvana bhara jo vidyA sAdhanA kI hai aura samAja evaM sAhitya ko jo avadAna kiyA hai vaha sadA abhinandanIya rahA hai va rhegaa| unako jaiso sAdhanA bahuta kama logoM meM milatI hai| zrI daulatasiMhajI jaina, mantrI, akhila bhAratIya kharataragaccha, dillI zrI nAhaTA jI rASTra ke labdha pratiSTha vidvAn hai| sahasroM amUlya granthoM kA saMgraha evaM avalokana kara itihAsa evaM sAhitya kI mahAn sevA kI hai| unhoMne isa gaccha kA nAma rozana kiyA hai / zrI kesaramalajI surAnA, mantrI, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mAnava hitakArI saMgha, rAnAvAsa zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA hamAre samAja ke agraNIya netA haiM / unhoMne jo hamAre samAja kI sevA ko hai vaha jaina itihAsa ke svarNa akSaroM meM likhI jaayegii| zrI seTha bhAgacandajI sonI, adhyakSa, akhila bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhA. ajamera ve jaina purAtattva ke gatizIla adhyetA tathA anusaMdhitsuoM ke preraNAsrota haiM / lakSmI aura sarasvatI kI una para samAna rUpa se kRpA hai / zrI vijayasiMhajI nAhara, bhUtapUrva upamukhya mantrI, pazcimI baMgAla, kalakattA / unakA sAhitya, unakA vibhinna viSayoM para pAMDityapUrNa lekha unakI vidvattA kA paricAyaka haiN| unakA sAhitya evaM purAtatva viSayaka saMgraha apUrva hai| zrI ke0 ela0 boradiyA udayapura nAhaTA jI kI itihAsa tathA dhArmika granthoM ke saMbaMdha meM zodha atyanta sarAhanIya rahI hai unhoMne kaThina parizrama tathA satya kI khoja kA eka Adarza prastuta kiyA hai| zrI vRndAvanadAsa, mathurA __ nAhaTA kA abhinandana vAstava meM hindI zodha kA abhinandana hai| hindI ke sAhitya kSetra meM unakA vyaktitva vandanIya hai| agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha : 339

Page #381
zrI deva ndrakumArajI hiraNa, rAjasamanda zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA sAhitya jagata ke ujjvala nakSatra haiM aura zrI nAhaTA jI bAta ke dhanI haiN| zrI dhIrajalAla zAha, bambaI unakI sAhitya sAdhanA apUrva hai| zrI prabhudayAla mittala, mathurA aise mahAn sAhitya sAdhaka kA jitanA sammAna kiyA jAya kama hai| zrI vidyAdharajI zAstrI, curU Apako yaha sAdhanA sadaiva pragati para hai Aja bhI Apa apane saMgraha ko samRddha kara rahe haiM / DA0 lakSmInArAyaNa dabe, sAgara vizva vidyAlaya, sAgara ___ zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA jainadharma sAhitya aura rAjasthAnI vADmaya ke jIvita inasAiklopIDiyA hai / zrI pUranacandajI jaina, jayapura bhAratIya purAtatva, vizeSataH jaina dharma, aura saMskRti-zodha tathA granthoM ke guNAdhAra hai| DA0 lAlacanda jaina, vanasthalI vidyApITha, zrI kailAsacanda jaina, ujjaina DA0 chaganalAla jI zAstrI, saradAra zahara zrI sundaralAlajI tAteDa, bIkAnera zrI bAlakavi vairAgI, manAsA zrI prakAza nAhaTA, anUpagar3ha DA0 zivagopAla mizra, ilAhAbAda zrI gulAbacanda bar3ajAtyA, bhopAla zrI harihara nivAda dvivedI, gvAliyara zrI mAnakacanda nAhara, madrAsa , zrI jJAnacanda svataMtra, gaMjavAsaudA zrI puSkara, caMdaravAkara, gujarAta zrI ke0DI0 vAjapeyI, sAgara zrI sundaralAla nAhaTA, madrAsa zrI raghuvIrasiMha jI, sItAmaU zrI tejarAja bAphanA, sirohI zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI seThiyA, kalakattA zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, jayapura zrI jinadattasUrI jaina maNDala, madrAsa zrI riSabhadAsajI karanAvata, jodhapura zrI hIrAbhAI, indaura zrI dhanarAja sirohiyA, kalakattA zrI sArAbhAI nabAba, sUrata zrI zAMtilAla jI jaina, bhArata jaina mahAmaNDala, zrI rAvatamala tArAcanda seThiyA, silIguDI bhIlavAr3A zrI harIza candra baDerA, jayapura zrI kesarImala dIvAna, sIkara zrI bRjendranAtha zarmA, gAjiyAbAda rASTrabhASA pracAra samiti vardhA ke zrI rAmezvara dayAla duve, sahAyaka maMtrI zrI a0 bhA0 jaina zve. terApaMthI samAja, kalakattA evaM zrI zrIcanda jI jaina, Adi kI bhI samAroha kI saphalatA hetu zubha kAmanAe~ prApta huii| 340 : agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha

Page #382
bIkAnera meM Ayojita zrI agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana samAroha nimitta Arthika sahayoga dAtAoM kI zubha nAmAvalI para 1001) seTha AnandarAja jI surANA dillI 1000) seTha kastUra bhAI lAla bhAI TrasTa ahamadAbAda 501) seTha gumAnamalajI coraDiyA jayapura 500) seTha zrIcandajI golechA jayapura 500) seTha harizcandra bar3era jayapura 500) seTha rAjamalajI surANA jayapura 500) seTha pugaliyAjI parivAra jayapura 500) seTha jugarAjajI se seThiyA bIkAnera 251) zrI rAvatamalajI tArAcandajI seThiyA gaMgAzahara 151) zrI durajanadAsajI hulAsacandajI seThiyA bhInAsara 101) zrI rikhabacandajI baida bIkAnera 101) zrI rAyacandajI jaina bIkAnera 101) zrI tana sukharAyajI DAgA bIkAnera 101) zrI vijayarAjajI pagAriyA bIkAnera 101) zrI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI bIkAnera 101) zrI guptanAma 51) DaoN0 nandalAlajI bodiyA bIkAnera 51) zrI jugalasiMhajI khiccI bIkAnera 51) zrI bAlacandajI sAMDa bIkAnera 51) zrI giradharajI baida bIkAnera zrI agaracanda nAhaTA abhinandana grantha prakAzanArtha Arthika sahayoga denevAloM kI zubha nAmAvalI 1000) sAha zAMtiprasAda jaina TrasTa dillI 1000) seTha bhAgIrathI kAnor3iyA kalakattA 501) seTha tolArAmajI dosI dezanoka 501) seTha maNilAlajI DosI dillI 251) me0 navaratanamala nirmalakumAra kAnapura 251) me0 satyanArAyaNarAya rAmAnandaprasAda kAnapura 251) me0 hIrAlAla ratanalAla kAnapura

Page #383
250) me0 vRSabhAna indracanda kAnapura 701) yU0 pI0 Ayala mIla ezosiyasana kAnapura ke sadasya mA0 pI0 sI0 kAnoDiyA 200) me0 jhaMvara brAdarsa kAnapura 251) me0 nAnUrAma jayagopAla kAnapura 251) meM0 rAmalAla manoharalAla dillI 251) seTha baccharAjajI muNota kAnapura 251) me* harIzacandra rAjendrakumAra 251) me0 gopAla dAla mIla kAnapura 251) me0 puruSottamadAsa azokakumAra kAnapura 251) seTha mAMgIlAlajI beMgANI kAnapura 100) me0 ajIta dAla mIla kAnapura 101) me0 kailAza dAla mIla iMdaura 1001) seTha rAmaprasAdajI poddAra presIDenTa sencurI mIla bambaI 251) zrI mAMgIlAlajI baiMbhANI 251) zrI durgAprasAdajI kAnapura

Page #384